Skip to main content

Full text of "Transactions"

See other formats


This is a digital copy of a book that was preserved for generations on library shelves before it was carefully scanned by Google as part of a project 
to make the world's books discoverable online. 

It has survived long enough for the copyright to expire and the book to enter the public domain. A public domain book is one that was never subject 
to copyright or whose legal copyright term has expired. Whether a book is in the public domain may vary country to country. Public domain books 
are our gateways to the past, representing a wealth of history, culture and knowledge that's often difficult to discover. 

Marks, notations and other marginalia present in the original volume will appear in this file - a reminder of this book's long journey from the 
publisher to a library and finally to you. 

Usage guidelines 

Google is proud to partner with libraries to digitize public domain materials and make them widely accessible. Public domain books belong to the 
public and we are merely their custodians. Nevertheless, this work is expensive, so in order to keep providing this resource, we have taken steps to 
prevent abuse by commercial parties, including placing technical restrictions on automated querying. 

We also ask that you: 

+ Make non-commercial use of the files We designed Google Book Search for use by individuals, and we request that you use these files for 
personal, non-commercial purposes. 

+ Refrain from automated querying Do not send automated queries of any sort to Google's system: If you are conducting research on machine 
translation, optical character recognition or other areas where access to a large amount of text is helpful, please contact us. We encourage the 
use of public domain materials for these purposes and may be able to help. 

+ Maintain attribution The Google "watermark" you see on each file is essential for informing people about this project and helping them find 
additional materials through Google Book Search. Please do not remove it. 

+ Keep it legal Whatever your use, remember that you are responsible for ensuring that what you are doing is legal. Do not assume that just 
because we believe a book is in the public domain for users in the United States, that the work is also in the public domain for users in other 
countries. Whether a book is still in copyright varies from country to country, and we can't offer guidance on whether any specific use of 
any specific book is allowed. Please do not assume that a book's appearance in Google Book Search means it can be used in any manner 
anywhere in the world. Copyright infringement liability can be quite severe. 

About Google Book Search 

Google's mission is to organize the world's information and to make it universally accessible and useful. Google Book Search helps readers 
discover the world's books while helping authors and publishers reach new audiences. You can search through the full text of this book on the web 



at |http : //books . google . com/ 




Sra9.6 



l^arbarl) College l.it)rars 




FROM THE BKqySST OP 

GEORGE FRANCIS PARKMAN 

(Class of X844) 
OF BOSTON 

A fund of $25,000, established in 1909, the Income 
of which is used 

" For the purchase of books for the Library" 




Digitized by 



Google 



Digitized by LjOOQ IC 



Digitized by LjOOQ IC 



Digitized by LjOOQ IC 



rot 



Digitized by VjOOQ IC 



TRANSACTIONS 



OF THE 



CUMBERLAND AND WESTMOEELAND 

ANTIQUARIAN & ARCHilOLOGICAL 

SOCIETY. 



VOLUME V. 



EDITOR: 

RICHARD S. FERGUSON, M.A., LL.M., F.S.A. 

1879-1880. 



1881. 
PRINTED BY T. WILSON, HIGHGATE, KENDAL 



Digitized by LjOOQ IC 



B r^ 2.9. 6 




r <C*^ ^ y c t ft < ^C^ 

BOUNn FEB 17 1913 



The Council of the Cumberland and Westmorland Antiqiakian 
AND ARCHiEOLOoiCAL SociETY, and the Editor of their Transactions, 
desire that it should be understood, that they are not responsible for 
any sentiments or opinions expressed in their Transactions ; the 
Authors of the several papers alone being responsible for the same. 

The Society is indebted to Mr. Fletcher- Riogb, of Wood Broughton 
for the gift of the two autotypes which accompany his paper on the 
Harrington Tomb ; to Dr. Taylor, of Penrith, for the woodcuts of 
Urns to his paper on Prehistoric Remains at Clifton ; to a lady for the 
woodcuts of the Brampton cups and flagons ; to Mr. Curwen, of 
Workington Hall, for the woodcut of the Curwen Arms ; to the 
Society of Antiquaries of Newcastle-upon-Tyne ; to the Royal Archaeo- 
logical Institute; to Mr. Roach-Smith, F.S.A., and to Mr. George 
of Bristol, for the loan of wood blocks ; to Miss Bland for the plan of 
the stone circle at Gam elands ; and to Mr. £. T. Tyson for the litho- 
graph of *' Foundations near Roman Camp, Maryport.'* Also to the 
British Archsological Association for permission to reproduce Mr. 
Dymond*s four plans. 



Digitized by LjOOQ IC 



LIST OF OFFICERS FOR THE YEAR 1880-81. 



§g€e§ideftit 

THE EARL OF LONSDALE. 

THE LORD BISHOP OF CARLISLE. 



F. A. ARGLES, Esq. 
E. B. W. BALME, Esq. 
THE EARL OF BECTIVE, M.P. 
H. F. CURWEN, Esq. 
ROBT. FERGUSON, Esq., M.P. F.S.A. 
(Scot.) 



HON. W. LOWTHER, \?.P. 

LORD MUNCASTER. 

H. P. SENHOUSE, Esq. 

HON. PERCY S. WYNDHAM, M.P. 



REV. CANON SIMPSON, IX.D., F.S.A., Kirkby Stephen, Chairman. 



W. BROWNE, Esq., Tallentire. W J 

G. F. BRAITHWAITE, Esft., Kendal. REV. 

J. A. CORY, Esq., Carlisle. 
ISAAC CARTMELL, Esft., Carlisle. 
R. S. FERGUSON, Esq., F.S.A., Car- 
lisle. 
C. J. FERGUSON, Esq., F.S.A. 



W JACKSON, Esq., F.S.A., St. Bees. 

REV. T. LEES, M.A., Wreay. 

H. FLETCHER RIGGE, Esq., Cartmel. 

J. ROBINSON, Esq.. Maryport. 

M. W. TAYLOR, Esq., M.D., F.S.A. 

(Scot.). Penrith. 
C. WILKINSON, Esq., Kendal. 



R. S. FERGUSON, Esq., M.A., LL.M., F.S.A., Carlisle. 
DAVID PAGE, Esq., M.D., and FRANK WILSON, Kendal. 

W. H. WAKEFIELD, Esq., Sedgwick. 

gee€eta^y : 

Mr, T. WILSON. 



Digitized by LjOOQ IC 



MEETINGS HELD BY THE SOCIETY 

1880 AND 1881. 

For Reading Papers and Making Excursions. 



I. Maryport, Nether Hall, Working- 
ton, ----- June 16, 1880. 
Workington, Camerton Church, 
Ribton Hall, St. Lawrence 
Kirk, and Dearham Church - „ 17, „ 



2. Kirkby Stephen, Maiden Castle, 
Brough Church and Castle, 
and Re-Cross - - - August 18, 1880. 
Wharton Hall, Pendragon Castle, 
Stenkrith Bridge and Croglin 
Castle - - - - „ 19, „ 



3. Penrith and Brougham Hall - Jan. 19 & 20,1881. 



4. Kendal, Sizergh Castle, Nether i 

Levens, and Levens Hall - July 7, i88r. j 

Kendal, Skelsmergh Hall, Burne- , 

side Hall, Hugill, and Crook 1 

Church - - - - M 8, „ ; 



Digitized by Google V 



CONTENTS 



I. Letter from the Cumberland and Westmorland Seques- 
tration Commissioners to the Lord Protector Crom- 
well, enclosing Lists of Delinquents in the two 
Counties, and sums at which their estates were 
assessed. From the Original State Papers in the 
Rawlinson Collection. By Sir G. Duckett, Bart. - i 

IL The Archaeology of the West Cumberland Iron Trade. 

By H. A. Fletcher, F.R.A.S. 5 

in. Burrow Walls, near Workington. By Wm. Dickinson, 

Esq., of Thorncroft ------. 22 

IV. A Link between two Westmorlands. By Miss Fanny 

Bland - 24-5 

V. The Spurious "Julia Martima " Stone at Orchard 

Wyndham. By E. T. Tyson 25 

VI. Robert Bowman's supposed Baptismal Register. By the 

Rev. H. Whitehead, Vicar of Brampton - - - 33 

VII. A Group of Cumberland Megaliths. By C. W. Dymond, 

M. Inst. C.E., F.S.A. 39 

Excursions and Proceedings 58 

VIII. Maiden Castle, and Raycross, Stainmore. By the Rev. 

Canon Simpson, LL.D. 69 

IX. Notes on Excavations at Leacet Hill Stone Circle, West- 
morland. By Joseph Robinson, of Maryport, and 
R. S. Ferguson, F.S.A. - - - - - 76 

X. On the Discovery of Prehistoric Remains at Clifton, 

Westmorland. By Michael W. Taylor, M.D. - - 79 

XI 

( 

i Digitized by LjOOQ IC 



VI. CONTENTS. 

XL Whitehaven and the Washington Family. By W. 

S. Harper. - . 98 

XII. The Harrington Tomb in Cartmcl Priory Church. 

By Henry Fletcher Rigge ----- 109 

XIII. The Batteries, Aigle Gill, Aspatria. By Joseph Robin- 

son, of Maryport ... - - - 131 

XIV. An Attempt at a Survey of Roman Cumberland and 

Westmorland, continued, Part V. Risehow, near 
Flimby. The Parish of Bowness-on-Solway. 
Also some recent Roman finds. By R. S. Fergu- 
son, F.S.A.,with letters from Mr. Joseph Robin- 
son, of Maryport - . - - - - 124 

XV. Masons' Marks, from the Abbey, Carlisle. By 
William Thomas Creed, Clerk of the Works at 
Carlisle Cathedral, in a letter to the Editor of 
the Society's Transactions : with an Appendix 
by the Editor - 13a 

XVI. The Roman Camp near Beckfoot (Mowbray) Cumber- 
land. By Joseph Robinson .... 136 

XVII. Notes on Discoveries at Crosscanonby Church, near 
Maryport. By the Rev. R. Bower, M.A., the 
Vicar 149 

XVIII. Notes on Sculptured Stones at Dearham Church. By 
the Vicar, the Rev. W. S. Calveriey - 

XIX. Miscellaneous Royalist and other Notices, temp. 

Charies I. By Sir George Duckett, Bart, F.S.A. 157 

XX. Historical Account of Long Marton Church, as 

shewn by its Masonry. By J. A. Cory. - 169 

XXI. An Attempt to explain the Sculptures over the South 
and West Doors of Long Marton Church. By 
the Rev. Thomas Lees, M.A. .... jy^ 

XXII. The Curwens of Workington Hall, and Kindred 

Families. By W. Jackson, F.S.A. - - 181 

XXIII. St. Lawrence Chapel. By T. H. Dalzell- - 233 

XXIV. Notes on the Excavations near the Roman Camp, 

Maryport, during the year 1880. By Joseph 
Robinson 237 

XXV. Roman Remains near Wolsty Castle. By Joseph 

Robinson -•••-•.- 258 

XXVI 



{ 



Digitized by LjOOQ IC 



I 

r 

\ 



CONTENTS. VU. 

XXVI. The Transcripts of the Registers in Brampton 

Deanery. By the Rev. H. Whitehead, M.A. - 261 

XXVII. Old Church Plate in Brampton Deanery. By the 

Rev. H. Whitehead, M.A. - - - - 266 

XXVIII. Roman Inscription found at Brough-under-Stane- 

more. By W. Thompson Watkin - 285 

XXIX. Runic Inscription found at Brough, Westmorland. 
Date about A.D. 550-600. By George Stephens, 
Esq., Professor of English Language and 
Literature at the University of Copenhagen - 291 

XXX. The Curwens of Workington Hall, and Kindred 

Families (Continued). By W. Jackson, F.S.A. 311 



Digitized by LjOOQ IC 

_1 



Digitized by LjOOQ IC 




Part I., Vol. V. 



^ 



TRANSACTIONS 



CUMBERLAND AND WE8TI0EELAND 

ANTIQUARIAN & ARCMOLOGHCAL 
SOCIETY. 



FOUNDED 1866. 



EDITED BY R. 8. FERGUSON, M.A., LL.M., F.S.A. 



PRINTED FOR THE MEMBERS ONLY. 




1881. 
PRINTED BY T. WILSON, HIGHGATE/K-jENDAL. 




Digitized by 



Googk 



^-x 






DEC 26 1912 



LIST OF OFFICERS FOR THE YEA 



R 1880-81. 



THE EARL OF LONSDALE. 
THE LORD BISHOP OF CARLISLE. 



F. A. ARGLES. Esq. 
E. B. W. BALME, Esq. 
THE EARL OF BF.CTIVE. M.P. 
H. F. CURWEN, Esq. 
ROBT. FERGUSON, Esq., M.P., F.S.A. 
(Scot.) 



GEORGE HOWARD, Esc M P. 

HON. W. LOVVTHER, M.P. 

LORD MUNCASTER. 

H. P. SENHOUSE. Esq. 

HON. PERCY S. WYNDHAM, M.P. 



Council : 

REV. CANON SIMPSON, LL.D., F.S.A., Kirkby Stephen, Chairman. 



W. BROWNE. Esq., Tallentire. 
G. F. BRAITHWAITE, Esy., KendaL 
J. A. CORY, Esq., Carlisle. 
ISAAC CARTMELL, Esq.. Carlisle. 
R. S. FERGUSON, Esq., F.S.A., Car- 
lisle. 
C. J. FERGUSON, Esq., F.S.A. 



W. JACKSON. Esq., F.S.A., St. Bees. 

REV^ T. LKICS. M.A., Wreay. 

H. FLETCHER RIGGE. Esq., Cartmel. 

J. ROBINSON, Esq.. Mary port. 

M. W. TAYLOR, Esq.. M.D.. F.S.A., 

(Scot ) Penrith. 
C. WILKINSON, Esq , Kendal. 



R. S. FERGUSON. Esq., M.A., LL.M., F.S.A., Carlisle. 

^urliiof' : 

DAVID PAGE, Esq., M.D., Kendal. 

g5«^cu§«^c€^ : 
W. II. WAKEFIELD, Esq.. Sedgwick. 

Mr. T. WILSON. 



^ 



Digitized by LjOOQ IC 



(I) 



Art. I. — Letter from the Cumberland and Westmorland 
Sequestration Commissioners to the Lord Protector Cromwell, 
enclosing Lists of Delinquents in the two Counties, and sums 
at which their estates were assessed. From the Original State 
Papers in the Rawlinson Collection* By Sir G. Duckett, 
Bart. 

Communicated at Workington, June i6th, 1880. 

Ti|"AY it please yo' Highnes, 

In pursuance of the Instructions given us by yo^* Highnes 
and Council, wee have p'ceeded to lay the extraordinary 
Tax upon the Estates of those p'sons within the counties 
of Cumberland and Westm'Iand, who have come within 
these Instructions : A list of the particular sumes wee have 
inclosed, v/^^ comes short of the sume necessary to pay 
the Militia troope raysed in these counties : Wee shall 
endfeavour to improve it by further discov'ies, but feare it 
will rather come short of what it is, by reason some have 
made addresse for abatem^ wherefore this list will be sub- 
ject to some alteracon. Wee have not yett found any within 
these Counties, that have come within the first Head of 
the Instructions, but Mr. Chr'ofer Musgrave, second 
Sonne of S^ Philipp Musgrave, who is fledd ; and we cannot 
discow[ver] any real or p'sonall estate, though wee have 
the business now under examina'con for discovery thereof. 
Wee have alsoe sent inclosed a List of those, who wee 

* The above original lefcter, amoncf many others of the " Thurloe State Papers " 
in the Bodleian^is one which may oe found in Birch's Collection, but has been 
copied with such perfect disregard to accuracy, that among the signatures ap- 
pended to it, " Orhre," is given for " Orfeur " ; " Scarfe,]' for " Scaife »; " Gtr. 
Oufen," for " Wilfrid Lawson " ; in short, it would be tedious to recapitulate the 
blunders of this Collection. A selection of some, (probablv about half,) of the 
valuable Thurloe Papers was made by Birch in the first half of the last century, 
but the fact of the characteristic orthography of the day not being in any case 
followed, added to a glaring absence of all correctness in proper names, of which 
the above^ is a specimen, renders the collection of little value in an antiquarian 
point of view. 

have 



Digitized by LjOOQ IC 



2 LETTERS TO LORD PROTECTOR CROMWELL. 

have found to be within the second generall Head, most of 
whom wee have secured in prison ; and the rest under very 
good bond; upon this List, wee have with the name of 
each p'son, breifly signifyed upon what grounds wee have 
judged them to be within that Head. Wee shall not faile 
to the utmost of our powers to p'ceed further in our duty 
for p'formance of this trust by y Highnes committed unto 
us, and shall endeavour to approve ourselves, 

Yo*" Highnes humble and faithfull serv^, 

Penreth ffeb 
28, 1655 

(Signed), 

Besides this List, there will Ch : Howard,* 

be a great many Inferior Wilfrid Lawson,t 

p'sons yt will come within Cuth. Studholme 

the Compasse of the second Arthur Scaife, 

Head, of w^** hereafter wee Jo : Mason, 

shall give a further account. Thomas Langhorne, 

Will. Applegate, 
William Orfeur, 
Jer: Tolhurst. 
(Addressed) 
Ffor his Highnes Oliver Lord 
Protecto"^ of the Commonwealth 
of England, Scotland, and Ireland, 
and the dominions thereto 
belonging, 

Whitehall, 

London. 
(Seal in red wax : a lion rampant, — the Howard crest. 
fRawI. M.S. A. 35, fo. 275.] 

• Colonel Charles Howard, one of Cromweirs Commissioners for the Northern 
counties. Six original letters from him to the Protector, and his Secretary of 
State Thurloe, have already appeared at p. 516 of the fourth volume of this Journal. 

t Sir Wilfrid Lawson of Isel, one of Cromwell's Commissioners^ was Sheriff of 
the county from the sixth to the tenth year of the Protectorate, and M. P. for 
Cumberland in 1659. 

Carlile, 



Digitized by LjOOQ IC 



LETTERS TO LORD PROTECTOR CROMWELL. 



lb 


S. 


dd. 


14 


00 


00 


10 


00 


00 


31 


06 


00 


II 


08 


00 


10 


10 


00 


22 


00 


00 


10 


00 


00 


13 


13 


00 


52 


00 


00 


14 


00 


00 


15 


00 


00 


40 


GO 


00 



Carlile, Jan : ) A p'ticuler Schedule of the taxes or assessm^, 
10, 1655. ) laid upon the sev^all delinquents in the*county of 
Cumberland, according to Instrucc*ons from his 
Highnes the Lord Protecto*, and his Council : 

William Layton of Dalemaine Bsqr, 

George Denton of Cardew Esq', 

S' Edward Musgrave K"* & Baron*, - 

William Musgrave of Ffairbanke Esq' 

William Carleton Esq', 

John Lamplugh of Laraplugh Esq', - 

Thomas Pattrickson of Stockhow, ■ 

John Whelpdale of Penreth Esq', 

Joseph Penington of Mulcaster Esq'. 

Christopher Richmond of Catterlin Esq', 

John Senehouse of Seaskaile Esq', 

S* Patricius Curwen K"* and BaronS 

S' Francis Howard, upon his owne offer, and 

with his consent, no visible estate appearinge 
S' Philipp Musgrave. K°* upon his own offer 

and consent, no visible estate appearinge 
S' Thomas Dacre K°S upon his own offer and 

consent, no visible estate appearinge • 
Richard Kirkbride Esq' - 
Thomas Wyberg, Esq', 
John Irton of Irton Esq' 
Robert Ffisher of BrackenthwaS 
S' Edward Radcliffe K»* and Baron*, 
Anthony Bouth Gent, for his personal 

estate, 
S^'John Penruddocke, 
Colonell William Huddleston, 
S' George Dalston,forhis estate in Cumberland 
John Aglionby Esq', 
Joseph Pattrickson, Esq' - 



10 00 00 



10 00 00 



10 


00 


00 


10 


00 


00 


10 


00 


00 


10 


00 


00 


15 


00 


00 


20 


00 


00 


22 


00 


00 


04 


04 


00 


55 


00 


00 


26 


08 


00 


10 


00 


00 


10 


00 


00 



Total 



532 9 



(Endorsed), 

A Particulas accompt 
of the taxes layd upon 
the Delinquents in 
Cumberland. 

[Rawl. MS. A. 34, 389.] 



Westmerland. 



Digitized by LjOOQ IC 



LETTERS TO LORD PROTECTOR CROMWELL, 



Westmbrland. 

lb 

Christopher Dudley Esqr, - - 25 

John Dalston of Acorn Bank, - 30 

Collonel Lowther, - - - 10 

Thomas Wilson of Hensham, - - 50 

Richard Brathwait of Bumeside, - 20 

Nicholas Fisher of Stainbanke-green, - 12 

George Middleton oi Leighton, • - 10 

Thomas Preston of Holker, - - 15 

John Phillipson of Calgarth - • 10 

Sir Thomas Sandforth, - - - 20 

Thomas Strickland of Sizergh - - i6 
Sir George Dalston, for his estate in Westmerland, 22 

Bryan Tayler, - - - 20 

James Bellingham, - - ^5 

Anthony Duckett, - - - 27 

Robert Hilton, - - 20 

Sir John Lowther - - -75 

Henry Wilson, - - - 10 

James Moore. - - - 5 



Total 



s dd. 

00 00 

00 00 

00 00 

00 00 

00 00 

10 00 

00 00 

00 00 

00 00 

00 00 

02 00 

00 00 

00 00 

00 00 

10 00 

00 00 

00 00 

00 00 

00 00 



248 



[Rawl. MS. A. 36, 389.] 



Digitized by LjOOQ IC 



(5) 



Art. II. — The Archaology of the West Cumberland Iron 

Trade. By H. A. Fletcher, F.R.A.S. 
Read at Workington, June i6th, 1880. 

IT was the intention of the late Author of the paper in 
the third volume of the Transactions of this Society, 
on the Archaeology of the Coal Trade in West Cumberland,* 
to supplement it with some account of the history of the 
Iron Trade in the same district, but unfortunately he had 
not collected any materials. 

The present writer has been requested to undertake the 
task, but finds little to be said upon the subject, for 
although the different modes of iron making known to 
successive ages (from the Roman Bloomery, by which a 
small portion of malleable iron was extracted from the 
richer ores in a tiny furnace urged by the natural force of 
the wind, followed afterwards by a slightly improved furnace 
worked by hand bellows, and a little later by the Forge or 
Bloomsmithy, with bellows or other blowing machinery 
driven by hand and by water power, as well as the smelt- 
ing of pig iron in blast furnaces — first with charcoal as fuel, 
and then with pit coal, or rather coke, — together with the 
making of wrought iron from the pig in the open hearth, 
until superseded by the invention of the art of puddling 
by Henry Cort,) have all been practised in West Cumber- 
land, it has only been after long intervals and on small 
scales, and it is only within our own time, that this divi- 
sion of the county has become a great iron producing 
centre. 

The rich red haematite iron ore of Cumberland could not 
escape the watchful eyes of its Roman occupiers, but it is 
a little remarkable that, so far as the writer is aware, no 

• " The Archzology of the West Cumberland Coal Trade," by Isaac Fletcher, 
M.P., F.R.S., Vol. ni., p. 266. 

vestiges 



Digitized by LjOOQ IC 



6 WEST CUMBERLAND IRON TRADE. 

vestiges of the scoriae of Roman Iron Bloomeries have been 
found in the parts where the ore is most abundant, such 
as Egremont, Cleator, and Frizington: possibly cultiva- 
tion of the soil may have obliterated all traces, and it is 
not improbable that stray pieces of kidney ore found on the 
surface of the ground, or in the beds of streams, and the 
vein-like deposits in the crevices of some of the mountain 
rocks, may have been sufficient for their limited make. 

Among the hills many traces of Iron Bloomeries have been 
found, which may be either Roman or early English, and 
in several places, in ploughing newly-enclosed land, iron 
scoriae have been uncovered, surrounded by little black 
patches, indicating the places where the needful charcoal 
fuel ha» been prepared; for example, at Whinfell, near 
Lorton, where, according to Mr. Robinson of Whinfell Hall, 
a most accurate observer, when the common was ploughed 
some fifty years ago, several such patches were discovered 
with hollows or depressions in the middle, and one place 
where fragments of iron cinder were scattered about.* These 
cinder heaps are also said to have been found in Eskdale, 
between Knockmurton and Iron Crag, near the Strands in 
Nether Wasdale, and two are plainly to be seen at the foot 
of Wastwater Lake, close to the bank of the river Irt and 
between it and the Screes. This last has every indication 
of having been a veritable Roman Bloomeiy. The situa- 
tion, though not on elevated ground, — being but a few feet 
above the level of the lake, — is in a narrow gorge through 
which the wind rushes with great force, and is therefore 
admirably adapted for a furnace dependent on the natural 
force of the wind.t 

An Analysis of the slag or cinder shews that smelting 
must have been most imperfectly performed, and by the 
most primitive of all methods, for the specimens sub- 

* Similar remains exist at Todal, in the same township. 

t The ore would be supplied from a little vein still to be seen near the summit 
of the Screes, from whicn shepherds obtained it as a pigment for marking sheep, 
and which was observed by the Rev. Thomas Robinson in 1709. 

mitted 



Digitized by LjOOQ IC 



WEST CUMBERLAND IRON TRADE. 7 

mitted to the Analyst actually contain 56 per cent, of 
metallic iron. 

Another and larger heap on the banks of Ennerdale 
Lake» near its head, has also the credit of being of Roman 
origin 9* but looks as though it had been subjected to a 
greater heat than the Wastwater slag, and contains only 
43 per cent, of metallic iron, which may be accounted for 
either by a superior mode of smelting, or by the use of 
leaner ores. 

Doubtless many heaps of Roman cinders are hid from 
view by the alluvial deposit of some fifteen centuries. 
They were frequently but small, for the furnace was of a 
very temporary character, and built chiefly of clay — being 
moved from place to place as the supply of wood fuel be- 
came exhausted. 

That iron making was practised in this part in the I2th 
century we have proof from the Chartulary of the Abbey 
of Holme Cultram. Mr. Jackson, F.S. A., kindly points out 
that William, the third Earl of Albemarle, who died in 1179, 
confirmed to that Abbey, a forged at Winefel^ with the right 
of cutting wood, both green and dry, for making the need- 
ful charcoal. This is probably the before-mentioned Whin- 
fell, but I doubt if the remains found by Mr. Robinson 
belong to this " forge," as there is no adjacent stream fit 
for the water power, which at this date it is believed was 
adopted for working these forges, in which bar iron was 
made direct from the ore in open-hearth furnaces, some- 
what similar to the '^ Catalan Forge," still in use in some 
remote parts of the continent and elsewhere. 

The interesting district of Furness is beyond the limits 
of this paper, but it may be noted that the decree of Queen 
Elizabeth,]: (abolishing Bloomsmithies and Charcoal mak- 
ing in the royal manors of Hawkshead and Coulton, on the 

* This is doubtful. 

f See " Ellis' Dugdale's Monasticon Anelicanum," Vol. V.^ p. 597. 

X See ''West's i&tiquities of Furness%" published in 1774, Appendix No. IX 

complaint 



Digitized by LjOOQ IC 



8 WEST CUMBERLAND IRON TRADE. 

complaint of the customary tenants that the wholesale 
destruction of timber for charcoal burning deprived them 
of " their proper fewell and for the maintenance of their 
hedges," &c., and the " yearly use to fell and cutt slender 
wood and to shed lop crop top and browse all other woods 
and trees,") would not unlikely have the effect of driving 
the Charcoal trade and Iron smithies to the Cumberland 
side of the Duddon. Denton, writing in 1688, observes 
that oak timber to the value of 3^4000 (a prodigious sum 
in those days) had been cut down in Millom '' to serve as 
fuel for the iron forges."* 

As to the Forges or Bloomsmithies, I have not been able 
to trace any north of the Duddon, but it is certain that 
about this time the Huddlestons of Millom Castle had one 
or more Charcoal Blast furnaces near a stream still known 
as furnace beck, and about a mile north-east from the Castle, 
where, when the site has been ploughed, Mr. Massicks 
has found slag and pieces of iron. Then, at Duddon 
Bridge, is still standing a Charcoal Blast furnace which was 
in operation so recently as eight or ten years ago, and was 
the last in use in Great Britain, with the exception of one 
still in blast at Newlands and another at Backbarrow, 
both in Furness. This furnace was in existence in 
1745, (being marked on maps of that date,) and pro- 
bably for many years previously: it belonged to the 
family of Lathom, of Broughton-in-Furness, from whom 
it passed early in the present century to the firm of 
Harrison, Ainslie & Co., by whom it is still owned and who 
regret inability to give information about its history. Mr. 
Massicks possesses a pig of this iron, branded " D. 1783," 
which was found doing duty as a lintel in a cottage at 
Hodbarrow. 

These are the only charcoal furnaces traced in the 
Millom district. In what may be called the Whitehaven 
district we find the remains of one hidden within the com 

• Thomas Denton, cited in Lyson's History of Cumberland, p. 137. 

mill 



Digitized by VjOOQIC 



WEST CUMBERLAND IRON TRADE. $ 

mill at Cleator, near to Bhen Hall. It has been of square 
section, and the bases of two adjacent sides remain, of great 
thickness, and each containing a wide splayed semicircular 
arch of hewn stone. One of these, of about ten feet span 
at its widest side, is very perfect, and has probably been 
the " tymp " arch, or the one containing the apertures for 
casting and removing the slag. The miller's dwelling- 
house has been built against this side, or front of the fur- 
nace, which thus forms its end gable, and the old arch is 
ingeniously utilised by forming it into the kitchen fireplace. 
An excavation in the adjoining garden revealed the slag 
heap at about eighteen inches below the surface, and some 
of the pieces of slag dug up showed undoubted traces of 
charcoal fuel. Two circumstances indicate only a short 
career ; the small size of the slag heap, and the perfect 
state of the masonry of the front of the tymp arch, with its 
comers unbroken and no marks of abrasion from use. I 
am inclined to place its date at the early part of last cen- 
tury. 

Coming to the period when the smelting of iron in blast 
furnaces, with coke as fuel, became an established com- 
mercial success, which was not until after 1735, we find 
that about the middle of the i8th century such furnaces 
were built within the Cumberland Coal Field, (most or 
all of them with foundries attached for making iron cast- 
ings,) at four different places, viz.. Little Clifton, Maryport, 
Seaton, and Frizington, but little success seems to have 
attended them, for these works all seem to have been 
abandoned after short careers, except those at Seaton. 

About 1750, or possibly a little earlier, Messrs* Cookson 
& Co., who worked coal mines at Clifton and Greysouthen, 
erected a blast furnace near Little Clifton, on the banks of 
the river Marron, which supplied the needful water power 
for blowing. The site is still distinguishable, and a few 
cottages at a little distance, for the use of the workmen, 
retain the name of Furnace Houses. There was a foundry 

B in 



Digitized by LjOOQ IC 



10 WEST CUMBERLAND IRON TRADE. 

in connection with the works, where light castings for the 
use of millwrights and farmers were made, as well as those 
required at the proprietor's own coUierj'. 

On the neighbouring roads may be found pieces of the 
furnace slag with which they have been repaired, and many 
of these are of a character which indicate a not very satis- 
factory result in smelting. 

It appears from the after-mentioned pamphlets, respect- 
ing the case of Gee against the assignees of D. Stephenson, 
that at some time between 1750 and 1752, inclusive, Gee 
and Stephenson supplied Cookson and Co. with ore from 
their mines at Frizington, and with reference to this, Mr. 
Dickinson, of Thomcroft, writes : — 

" I have heard that iron ore was got at Frizington Parks and taken 
to Clifton Furnace on pack horses, but only the soft ore could be 
utilised. When my workmen were draining the high part of Moor- 
side Parks they cut through patches of iron ore at a few inches be- 
low the surface, as if the sacks had burst on the way. * These deposits 
were about the track which would lead from Frizington to Clifton." 

Another source of supply of the raw material would be 
the "cat scopes," or ferruginous nodules of ironstone 
found in their own colliery workings, and we find by 
Nicolson and Burn's History, published in 1777, that at 
" Branthwaite are pits of Black stone, called * Cat scalps,' 
much used in the iron furnaces at Clifton and Seaton." 
Without a mixture of these or other argillaceous ironstones, 
I am of opinion that, with an imperfect knowledge of 
fluxes and the feeble pressure of blast in use at this time, 
it was not practicable to smelt in a satisfactory manner 
the red haematite ore of West Cumberland in coke furnaces. 
This furnace at Clifton was no doubt abandoned when Mr. 
Cookson's colliery was " drowned out " in the year 1781. 

The old furnace at Maryport, after being disused for a 
century, is still standing, with its outlines distinctly trace- 
able, though with modern buildings erected against it. It 
was built in 1752. It is square in cross section, and ap* 

pears 



Digitized by LjOOQ IC 



WEST CUMBERLAND IRON TRADE. II 

pears to have been about thirty-six feet high, and eleven or 
twelve feet diameter at the " boshes," or widest part. It 
is built of red sandstone, of excellent workmanship, and 
the " tymp arch," which contains the aperture for casting, 
is almost perfect. It has been the subject of an abte and 
interesting paper in the Transactions of another Society* 
by Mr. Addison, of Maryport, from which it is ventured to 
extract the following : — 
A lease was 

"Granted in 1752 by Humphrey Senhouse, Esq., of Netherhall to 
James Postlethwaite of Cartmel; William Crewthwaite of Kirkby 
Hall; Thomas Hartley of Whitehaven; William Postlethwaite of 
Kirkby ; John Gale of Whitehaven ; Edward Tubman of Whitehaven ; 
and Edward Gibson of Whitehaven ; of buildings quarries and lands 
upon which to erect furnaces and forges, with power to deepen the 
river Ellen between the Works and the Harbour, for a term of Fifty 
years at the yearly rent of £52 los. od. 

" In a letter from Mr. John Smith to Mr. Senhouse, dated May, 
1787, reference is made to the deficiency of water for working the 
blast in certain seasons. 

" In a letter dated November 1783 from Mr. John Barnes to Mr. 
Senhouse reference is made to the desire of the. Furnace Company to 
sell him the Lease on account of the embarrassed state of the concern. 

" In the following January Mr. Senhouse agreed to purchase the 
Lease, together with all the machinery and other materials, for ^600." 

From Mr. Addison's account it appears that there were 
upon the premises, in addition to the blast furnace, a 
foundry for making iron castings, a number of coke ovens, 
" three large coal houses which will contain charcoal or 
coke suflBcient for a year's blast," and other buildings, and 
that the enterprise was abandoned owing to the insufficient 
supply of water to work the blowing machinery. Mr. 
Addison also informs us from authentic sources that iron 
ore was procured from " Whitrigg, Crossgates, Inmangill, 
and Whitehaven," and also ironstone from Palnackie, in 
Kirkcudbrightshire ; and although he questions the tradi- 

* See " Transactions of the Cumberland Association for the advancement of 
literature and Science," by John Addison, Part IV., p. 227. 

tion 



Digitized by LjOOQ IC 



12 WBST CUMBERLAND IRON TRADB. 

tion that a portion of these minerals was conveyed on the 
backs of ponies, I have heard from an elderly gentleman, 
now deceased, that his father, who had a little property at 
Maryport, told him that he had frequently seen strings of 
pack-horses crossing Broughton Moor with ironstone for 
Maryport furnace. 

An issue of the Cumberland Pacquet in April, 1777, con- 
tains the following ; — 

" We have heard that a pair of iron bellows are placing at Nether- 
hall Furnace ; they were cast at Birsham, near Wrexham, and weigh, 
exclusive of the pistons, 146 cwt. The quantity of air discharged by 
these is astonishing. Every sink of the piston is calculated to pro- 
duce 126,000 cubic inches; one revolution of the wheel sinks the 
piston 8 times, and the wheel revolves 5 times in a minute ; so that 
the whole quantity of air produced in one minute is 5,040,000 cube 
inches." 

This volume of blast (equal to 2916 cubic feet) is only 
about a seventh of that which it is needful to provide for a 
Cumberland blast furnace of the present day. 

Some of the gentlemen connected with this enterprise 
appear to have belonged to the district or neighbourhood 
of Furness. It would, therefore, seem a not improbable 
conjecture that they may have previously had to do with 
the making of iron with charcoal, — for which that country 
was once prominent, — and having been literally burnt out 
by the failure of the supply of timber, had to move their 
business into a coal producing locality. 

The Seaton iron works, near Workington, formerly known 
as the " Beer-pot Works," from a corruption of Bare-pots, 
which was the name of the ground upon which they were 
erected, and which still exist in the form of an extensive 
manufactory of tin plates and sheet iron, were established 
in 1762 by Hicks Spedding & Co. — ^the site being a lease- 
hold one, granted for 99 years by Sir James Lowther. Here 
pig iron was smelted in a blast furnace, and bar or wrought 
iron manufactured; and there was also a considerable 

foundry 



Digitized by LjOOQ IC 



WEST CUMBBRLAND IRON TRADB. I3 

foundry in which were cast ship's guns, grates, hollow 
ware, &c., and several steam engines were made previous 
to 1800, including the two " Heslop Engines "• figured in 
the late Mr. Fletcher's paper, one of which is now carefully 
preserved in the Museum of Patents at South Kensington. 
Adam Heslop, the inventor and patentee of this form of en- 
gine, was formerly a blacksmith at Beer Pot. These works 
saw many vicissitudes and passed through many different 
hands. The blast furnace, or rather its successor, for it 
was rebuilt by Tulk Ley & Co., who acquired the premises 
in 1837, was last in operation in 1857, and was pulled down 
a few years ago. It would be interesting to know when 
the tilt hammer for drawing " merchant bars" here gave 
place to Cort's rolling mill, (invented in 1783 or 1784,) 
but no information has been obtained on the subject. 
A workman employed there nearly 50 years ago says that 
at that time the blast furnace, or furnaces, (for he is not 
quite clear whether there were not then two of them,) as 
well as the foundry, were not in use, and that the bar iron 
which he assisted to make was rolled entirely from scrap 
iron, and that the process of puddling was first practised 
there by Tulk and Ley, about 1838. About 1800 they 
executed an order for boiler plates for Wilson & Co., 
of Qreysouthen colliery, under the hammer, and these 
plates, or rather cakes of iron of varying si^e and 
thickness and irregular form, the colliery smiths cut into 
the required shapes with rod-chisels and sledge ham- 
mers, punched the holes for the rivets in a somewhat 
similar manner, and, after two years of labour, succeeded 
in producing two " hay stack " boilers of small dimensions. 
But little information has been gathered respecting the 
furnaces at Howth Qill, Fri^ington, for unfortunately those 
who could best have given it have passed away, but an in- 

• See ''The Heslop Ennne: a Chapter in the history of the Steam Engine," 



by H. A. Fletcher, M. Inst. C.E. Proceedings Inst. Mechanical Engineers, for year 
1879, 

spection 



Digitized by LjOOQ IC 



14 WEST CUMBERLAND IRON TRADE. 

spection of the ground shews two circular excavations 
about twelve yards in diameter, six or eight feet deep, and 
about twenty-four yards apart, which are clearly the sites 
of two blast furnaces of considerable size. In one of them 
part of the rubble foundation remains. The casting house 
has been between the two furnaces, — the sand of the pig 
beds still appearing, as well as the foundations of an adjoin- 
ing building of some extent, probably a foundry. On the 
north side is a long line of brickwork, with bricks lying 
about which have been exposed to heat, and which are un- 
doubtedly the remains of coke ovens. The little stream 
which jQows past is not much more than a ditch, and could 
not have supplied sufficient power to blow even one furnace, 
so one can only conclude that they have been driven by 
steam power. The date of their establishment, and who were 
their proprietors, has not transpired, but they would appear 
to belong to rather a later date than the before-mentioned 
works, and were probably only a short time in operation. 
This conclusion, in the absence of positive information, 
is arrived at from the circular form of the foundations and 
the conjecture that steam power was used ; but there was 
an attempt made at Frizington to manufacture wrought 
iron direct from the ore with pit coal, from 1728 to 1730. 
The site may have been either here or a little lower down the 
gill, where there is some broken ground, and by collecting 
the small run of water in a reservoir sufficient might have 
been obtained to drive a tilt hammer for a few hours each 
day ; or it may have been on the bank of a little stream 
near, called " Dub Beck." 

It appears that this bar iron making was carried on by 
a John Wood, said to be an M.P., and also mentioned as 
Governor Wood, who had a contract for the Irish copper 
coinage, and who petitioned without success, but with 
great pertinacity, for a Royal Charter to found a company 
with a capital of one million, with the exclusive right to 
make iron with coal and pulverized ore. He also experi- 
ment 



Digitized by LjOOQ IC 



WBST CUMBBRLAND IRON tttADB. 15 

mented at Chelsea with a few tons of ore and coal brought 
from Cumberland for the purpose, but the whole affair 
seems to have been but little better than a swindle, and 
one of those great bubble schemes which marked the time. 
Three broadsheets on the subject have been kindly lent 
me by Mr. Howson of Whitehaven : one, called " The Pul- 
verizing Iron-masters : or an unfair Trial, no Trial," begins 
thus : — 

" 01 all the attempts that have been made for some Ages to delude 
unwary and credulous People out of great Sums of Money, none 
was ever carried on for so many years with that prodigious Assurance, 
as the Project for making Iron with pulveri2ed Oar and Pit Coal. It 
is now very well known that upon the falsest Allegations, these Iron 
Projectors obtained his late Majesty's Patent &c. * ♦ upon as 
false Allegations they obtained his present Majesty's Patent * * 
What use have they made of these Patents but to draw in great num- 
bers of his Majesty's innocent and unwary Subjects to their Ruin, by 
arguing they might safely venture their Fortunes in an Undertaking 
that had been so lately under Consideration of Persons in high 
Stations and so often countenance'd by Patents under the Broad Seal 
of Great Britain.** 

A search for the specifications of these two patents has 
been unsuccesful, as well as an enquiry for the petition 
for a charter. 

The second sheet* narrates how public experiments made 

A letter from a Merchant in Whitehaven to an iron master in the south of 
rland : — 

'^SlR, 

" Notwithstanding the Kind's Attorney and Solidtor General have upon the 
fullest consideration of Mr.} Wood's petition for a Charter for a million of money 
{aid their Report before His Majesty> humbly offering their opinion against grant- 
ing him any Charter : This Town is almost every post entertained with Letters 
from Mr. Wood or his Agents* of his being assured of his having a Chatter^ Im 
mediately for making Iron with Pitt Coal. We shall be very glad to see the 
Money here that is due from the Iron Projectors, but we have had enough of his 
Iron, unless we saw some hopes of his making that which is lit for use, and there- 
fore we should have been as well pleased to have heard he had some new Scheme 
for extracting Silver or Gold in some new method that has never yet been tried. 

Sometime since we had a prodigious noise about his making Iron at Frizington, 
near this place, but when there was the greatest noise about tt the Iron itself was 
invisible, so little of it could be procured for Love or money ; Now the hammers 
^and still, and those that made the noise are march'd off, here is more of the 
Pitt Coal Iron to be sold at a low price than this whole town and County will buy, 
but the reason is plain, the Smiths do not know what to do with it, and therefore 

with 



Digitized by LjOOQ IC 



l6 West CtMBBRLANb iron tRADfi. 

with the iron at Whitehaven proved its utter worthless- 
nessy and a third is a poetical squib headed, ** Wood's Pitt- 
coal Iron» or. Governor John Bitt/' which congratulates 
Whitehaven thus: — 

'* Whitehaven has now reason to be pleas'd 
To 6nd itself of Bubble Iron eas'd. 

In 1799 Adam Heslop along with his brothers Crosby 
and Thomas and several other partners, under the style of 

unless the Projectors can ;£nd what use it is fit for, we are afraid if they set a 
Charter, they will get no money to pay off the Mines Royal Company, much less 
enough to pay off them and us too. 

Some days since a gentleman here bought about Twenty Bars of the said Piit 
Coal Iron and as it is fit the nation should know how it proves (it bein^ the first 
that we can hear of that the makers would suffer to be lairly and publicly tried, 
taken indifferently out of a number of Bars as these were) I shall give you an ex- 
act account how it proved. If you are not satisfied with this Account you may be 
pleased to send to tne chief Gentlemen and Merchants of this Town to know the 
truth of it, and if any of the Iron projector's Agents pretend they have better 
Iron of their making with ^U Coal it is desired they will give notice when and 
where it may be fairlv and publicly tried in this Town by as many of the Smiths 
of the place as shall be willing to try it. And now there is some of the said Iron 
^t into other hands the same shall be forthcoming at any time, to be openly tried 
m the presence of any persons that there is any design of disparaging the said 
Iron. 

On Tuesday the 21st of July 1730 three Bars of Mr. Wood's Pitt Coal Iron 
made at Frizin^n, were fiairly and publicly tried at the Shop of Thomas Bragg 
in Duke Street m fThitehaven, in the presence of Six of Ithe prindpal eentlemen 
and Inhabitants of the said Town. The Iron was bought of Thomas Singleton, 
Cooper, who had it direct from the Works at fWxtngton, and it was wrought by 
the said Thomas Bragg and Charles Storey, two of the Chief Smiths in these parts 
for making Horse Shoe& who tried three several Bars, and protested they used 
their utmost care in working them (the truth whereof they are ready to depose) 
but could not possibly make a Horse Shoe of any of them; some broke at 
the first or second heat, and one piece of a bar held out to the Fifth White 
Heat, and flew all to pieces at the ^xth. 

On Monday following, three other Bars of the said Iron were likewise tried at 
the Shop of Joseph Steel Blacksmith in New Street, in the presence of Five of the 
prindpsu Qentlemen. and several other Inhabitants of the said Town, and was 
wrought by the said Joseph Glaister, two other of the chief Blacksmiths in the 
place, and by Henry Peele an experienced White Smith in the said Town, who 
each of them tried the same Bars and worked them as skilfully as they could, as 
they themselves declared, and as the Spectators were satisfied they did ; but could 
not make Horse Shoes or any other work of it. 

All these Smiths above mentioned, declared the Iron to be so bad, they would 
not work it if they might have it for nothing ; and most of the other Smiths in 
and about this place have often declared the same. 

It is to be observed that the Bars above-mentioned to be tried areof ilfr. JFood^s 
latest performances ; that some of his own Agents confess, that notwithstanding 
he has been near two years trying projects 'at Frizington, and has expended 
^10,000 therein, he is yet to learn how to make Iron with Piit Coal that is fit for 
use, which is abundantly confirmed by the above trials ; they further add, that 
his method of making is so vastly expensive that it stands in a surprising great sum 
above what the best Iron in the kingdom may be bought for. 
Whitehaven, July 31st, 1730." 

Heslop's 



Digitized by LjOOQ IC 



WEST CUMBERLAND IRON TRADE. 17 

Heslops, Millward, Johnston & Co., founded the Lowca 
Iron Works, with a view to smelting, in addition to the iron 
foundries which they then erected, along with appliances 
for making the Heslop patent steam engines, but after 
laying the foundations of two blast furnaces abandoned 
them. Their lease of the site from Mr. J. C. Curwen in- 
cluded the right of working the thin bands of clay iron- 
stone of the coal measures which crop out on the beach 
in Harrington parish, as well as some other mineral rights. 
This was the last attempt to establish blast furnaces in the 
West Cumberland Coal Feld until the Whitehaven Haema- 
tite Company built their works at Cleator Moor, in i84i. 
At the Flosh, Cleator, where Mr. Ainsworth's Flax Mills 
now stand, there were some works for making bar iron 
and steel, which were abandoned and dismantled in 1799. 
Could these be the intended works referred to in William 
Gilpin's letter to Sir James Lowther, November 2nd, 1694, 
in which he alludes to the " free and plentiful ore at Lan- 
garan near Whitehaven, and that at Frizington, and the 
intended forge at Cleator for smelting them with Pit Coal," 
&c.* Mr. Lindow believes they belonged to Mr. Williamson 
of Cleator Hall, but an intelligent and very aged resident, 
who says his father worked there, thinks they were held in 
the latter part of their time by a firm from Yorkshire. 
Possibly they came from one of the steel producing valleys 
near Sheffield, and adapted what were before bar making 
works to steel converting, for a clever sepia drawing of 
" Cleator Iron Works in the year 1794," t shews a row of 
six conical furnaces rising out of square bases which 
are evidently of the kind used, and still in use, for the con- 
version of bar iron into steel by the process of cementa- 
tion. I have been told that iron was " puddled " there in 
what is technically called " sand bottoms," but about that 
I have some doubts. 

• See Mr. Jackson's " Gilpin Family," p. ^8. 

t In the possession of the late Mr. Ranoleson, who had also a vast fund of 
local information. 

c There 



Digitized by LjOOQ IC 



i8 West Cumberland iron trad^. 

There is also some tradition 'of a bar iron works near 
Wotobank, Egremont, but on the opposite site of the 
river Ehen, where there are the remains of a weir and mill- 
race. Sir Robert Brisco, who formerly owned the site, 
and who has most obligingly answered enquiries, has 
found pieces of cinder there, and has heard that both 
master and workmen migrated to South Wales, where they 
founded iron works at Merthyr Tydvil; but the "oldest 
inhabitant," born near the place eighty-four years ago, is of 
opinion that it was only one of the little spade and scrap 
iron forges which were once pretty numerous, (many still 
in operation,) and which are without the scope of this 
paper. 

The earliest record which has been found of iron ore 
mining in Cumberland seems to be the grant of the forge 
at Winefel to the monks of Holm Cultram Abbey in the 
I2th century, which grant also includes a mine at Egre- 
mont, — by inference of iron, being in connection with a 
forge, — and Thomas de Multon confirms a gift to the same 
abbey : — " de quatuor duodenis minse ferri in Coupland."* 

In the latter part of the T7th century ore was worked to 
a considerable extent at Langhom, near Egremont, where 
there was a deposit close to the surface, excavated in the 
open like a stone quarry. Of this mine a local author, the 
Rev. Thomas Robinson, who published in 1709, says : t — 

" In a place called Langhorn within that Manor (Egremont) is a 
Belly or Pipe of Iron Ore eight yards deep in breadth 80 yards and in 
length a hundred ; out of which several thousand Tun were yearly 
got for many years last past ; the Ore was very rich, consisting of 
Button Ore and sl pinguid shining Ore, It answered to his Grace the 

* See Monasticon Anglicanum, also Tanner*s ''Notitia Monastica," under 
head Holm Cultram. 

t "An Essay towards the Natural History of Westmorland and Cumberland," 
&c., by Thomas Robinson, Rector of Ouseby, in Cumberland, a verj shallow book 
which little more than touches the fringe of the subject. Its author argues in 
favour of the philosopher's stone, and believes in the transmutation of metels and 
artificial g^eneratioiu and gravely observes '* it is notoriously kjiown that in Scot- 
land of pieces of Ships and Jruit that Calls into the sea are generated Living 

Duke 



Digitized by LjOOQ IC 



WEST CUMBERLAND IRON TRADE. IQ 

Duke of Somerset a yearly rent of several hundred pounds ; the pre- 
sent Lessees are the Judicious Thomas Addison JBs^tffV^, and Madam 
Ann Hebar. 

Being at Bgremont, his Grace the Duke of Somerset having of his 
goodness given my So*n the Rectory of that Church, I had the curiosity 
to go to see that rich vein and the Stock of Ore upon the hank which 
was a little mountain. In that great variety of Ore I did not only 
meet with Spar, as transparent as the clearest Chrystal, but Stones 
Imbossed with Bastard Diamonds near as sparkling as the Real * "^ ^ 
And undoubtedly in that rich Mine, there were several Magnets en- 
gendered/' &c. 

Some further particulars respecting this mine are ga- 
thered from a document kindly lent by Mr. Glutton of 
York, being *' Extracts from the Stewards and Receivers 
Accounts, &c., of Money accounted for and paid for Egre- 
mont Iron Ore." The first entry is for " Ore gotten at 
Nicholson Pitts * * from the 30th March 1635, to Michas. 
1638," and has no amount attached. In 1640 the sum of 
seventeen shillings and sevenpence was received as Royalty 
rent ; in 1643, 1645, 1646, 1647, and 1748, a few pounds 
each year. Until 1667 there were no further raisings. In 
this and the next ten years the annual receipts were from 
jf 50 to ;f 100, and from 1679 to 1701 inclusive, they ranged 
from 3^200 to jf350, with the exception of 1699, when they 
reached ^^452 15s. od. Mrs. Ann Hebar's name is first 
mentioned in 1682, and that of Thomas Addison Esq. in 
1693. The royalty rent was five pence per ton. It should 
be mentioned that in 1688 and 1690 there were no receipts. 

Two little books printed in 1767, — one kindly lent me 
by Mr. Jackson, entitled " Mr. Gee's case with the 
Assignees of Daniel Stephenson, late of Whitehaven," and 
the other a rejoinder to it, refuting grave charges against 
the integrity of its author made by Mr. Qee, called " An 
answer to and refutation of the charges in Gee's case with 
the assignees of Daniel Stephenson, so far as they relate to 
Peter Nicholson," — throw some interesting light upon the 
iron ore trade of the Whitehaven district in the middle of 

the 



Digitized by LjOOQ IC 



20 WEST CUMBERLAND IRON TRADE. 

the i8th century. From them it appears that Joshua Gee 
of Shropshire, in 1747, took " a Lease for raising Iron Ore 
in Frizington Demesnes " from Mr. John Williamson, the 
then lord of the manor ; that Mr. Williamson managed 
the " mine affairs " until September or October, 1749, when 
Gee admitted Stephenson (who two or three years after 
became a bankrupt) as his managing partner ; that the 
royalty rent was ninepence per ton, but whether an imperial 
ton of twenty cwts. or a " pit ton," which was more like 
thirty-five cwts., we are not informed ; and that the price at 
the mines was six shillings per ton, and on board ship 
twelve shillings. Much of the ore raised was shipped at 
Parton, in small craft carrying from ten to sixty-one tons, 
to Chester, to be smelted in a furnace belonging to Mr. 
Gee, and situated either near Wrexham or in Shropshire, it 
is not quite clear which. Stocks of it were kept at Gate- 
house, (probably where the mine was, and identical with 
Yatehouse), at Hensingham, and at Parton. There may 
have been two reasons for keeping at Hensingham a stock 
for shipment at Whitehaven : one that the road be- 
tween those two places might be fit for the passage of 
carts, and that between the mine and Hensingham only fit 
for the piece-meal process of conveyance by pack-horses ; 
and the other the circumstance that in all demises and 
leases of ground at Whitehaven, both Sir James Lowther, 
the last of the Whitehaven branch, and his successor. Sir 
James, the first Lord Lonsdale, prohibited the storage of 
iron ore and coal. 

The ore stored at Parton, under a shed ready for rapid 
shipment, was most likely carried there on the backs of 
horses, for it does not seem that at that time there was 
any direct road from Frizington passable by wheeled 
vehicles. 

Peter Nicholson says that Gee came to reside at Frizing- 
ton in 1753 and remained there ten or eleven years, and as 
from his own account Gee seems to have been living at one 

time 



Digitized by LjOOQ IC 



WEST CUMBERLAND IRON TRADE. 21 

time at Howthgill, — ^be being a practical iron master may 
have had to do either with the ownership or the manage- 
ment of the iron works there. Gee mentions that about 
three years before! writing he was " refused the right of 
canying his ore on a r^ad he had made at the annual ex- 
pense and labour of fourteen years, whereby his Ore 
remained unsold and his Mines remained unworked." 

Ore seems to have been worked at Cleator a centuty ago, 
and at Crossfield some fifty years earlier. 

In the Millom district Mr. Massicks is of opinion that 
no part of the vast deposits at Hodbarrow were touched 
till about fifty years ago, when a small quantity was 
worked near the shore, and that the Huddleston furnaces 
were partly supplied from a small vein in the limestone 
close by, the remainder being brought from Fumess. 



Digitized by LjOOQ IC 



(22) 



Art. hi. — Burrow Walls, near Workington. By Wm. 
Dickinson, Esq., of Thomcroft. 

Read at Burrow Walls, June 17th, 1880. 

THE name this place bears is Burrow Walls, and is 
undoubtedly corrupted in spelling from Burgh, Brugh, 
and Borough, all signifying a corporate place, or town, or 
large village, and occasionally a fortified place. Its early 
history is buried in obscurity, and few indeed are the records 
oi its later existence. The only reliable data on which an 
approximate conjecture can be reasonably founded, as to 
the time of its origin, is the great similarity it bears, in the 
structure of its walls, to the most ancient portion of the 
castle of Egremont. The hand of time has had less to do 
with its dilapidated state than has the hand of the ruth- 
less destroyer — man. Within my recollection the walls 
were much thicker than you now see them, and were also 
more extensive in range towards the south-west, and con- 
siderably higher. You may observe that these remaining 
walls have been skinned, as it were, on every side, and 
their strength so far reduced that they are only fragments 
of what they once have been. 

Sixty years ago, a winding staircase existed within the 
thickness of the wall. Wall slits, very narrow outside 
and wide within, and circular bolt holes were in good 
number, for the purpose of dealing death to outside as- 
sailants and protecting the garrison inside. Some of these 
openings are still discernible. The outside skin was orna- 
mented with rows of feathered or herring-bone work, in the 
same way as the walls of Egremont Castle still are ; and 
from that circumstance, and from the cement and masonry 
being of similar kind and construction, we may fairly 

infer 



Digitized by LjOOQ IC 



bURROW WALLS. 2^ 

infer that the dates of erection have not been far asunder.* 
There is evidence also that the Solway and Burrow Walls 
were much nearer neighbours at one time, for it is current 
that a boat or canoe hollowed out of the half of a split oak 
tree was found imbedded in the swamp at the foot of the 
slope below us ; and looking at the contour of the ground * 
before us, and the evident signs of the sea having receded 
along the whole coast, or the shore having been elevated, 
it is easy to believe that the lord of this castle had easy and 
short access to the sea. An excellent look-out would be on 
yonder hill on the north, called Oyster Banks, during dis- 
tiurbed times. 

There is some reason to believe this castle to have been 
built on the site of a Roman station, for, in 1852, on some 
deep drains being cut, an altar stone was dug out, and on 
one side of it was an illegible inscription. This stone 
formed part of the foundation of the castle, for it had been 
built in with the wall. This being so, would carry the 
date of the first structure on this site probably a thousand 
years farther back still, unless the stone had been brought 
from some other place of Roman occupation. The altar 
was partly broken, but portions of human figures were 
plainly discernible upon it. It was exhibited at the Royal 
Archaeological Society's Meeting at Carlisle, in 1859, and 
from thence passed into the hand of the late Earl of 
Lonsdale, as owner of the property on which it was found.f 

The same exploration brought to light other carved stones 
and a number of bones and horns of large deer, with bones 
of cattle and other animals, intermingled with oyster shells 
and ashes, as if that quarter had been the receptacle of 
refuse and of whatever had been thrown over the walls. 
Along with these were found the remains of unburied human 

* Mr. Jackson, F.S.A. ascribes the origin of Egrremont Castle to Res^inald de 
Lucy, husband of Amabel, the second of the three co-hdresses of Alice Fitz- 
Duncan. ^ See Transactions of this Society^ Vol. IV., p. 113. This would give a 
date late in 12th century. 

t It is engraved in the Lapidarium Septentrionale, No 905. 

skeletons, 



Digitized by LjOOQ IC 



i4 BUttROW WALLS. 

skeletons, as if they also had undergone summary punish- 
ment and the carcases had been pitched outside ; or they 
might be the bodies of enemies slain under the walls during 
some attack on the place. 

On hearing that the venerable remains of this interest- 
ing ruin were being removed and utilised for other pur- 
poses, I petitioned the Earl's then steward to allow the 
remnant to remain, and he kindly acceded to my request ; 
and I hope what is left and is now before you may stand 
for ages to come. And now, if any gentleman present can 
throw more light on its history, it will be very acceptable. 



Digitized by LjOOQ IC 



Digitized by LjOOQ IC 



Q 

CO 
CO 

PQ 



o 
cx) 
oo 



Q vO 

^ I 

s is 

II 



S 'tJ 



T 

> 



< 



I 

g 



•8 



5 2- 



«> > "^ " 

w QQna 

C/) 



Z « >•■ ;^ c 



Asps 
Sis'? 






O o 



•r ^G 

z « o 

•< ..w 

•J W3 



^2-M 

"?•§ 






\<£:b 







cj 



-I 






z cva'3 






mrmniim 



2u : 



zcj8 



II . 



z c ^ 

Z -C be 

C 






O 



, 4> 3 






Digitized by LjOOQ IC 



V o r 
tjc > 

a O (. 

< 






O P^ 
w 3.2 

) 0-0-- 



ll' 



1*1 



c t- e n 



I 



O 



H O 

< S 

•J* 

u 
1!— 

P 

IS 



111 

-"is 



CO 

M 
O 



Z 

•J 
CQ 









ill 

II 



6 






o > 



z 



flu .• 

II 

s « 
o 



z<§ 



"1-1 



L 



Z 

•J «o 

>• ^ 

< M 



baCU 

6= 



3^J 



ii? 



3 C rt 



|o.s-S 

y^ § ^ 






111? I 



©•J 



-fltf> 
Z . 

u 






>« IP ; rtfj 
z ^00 2 S- c 

u 



* S- o -lU « 



c4 



I 

I 

I 

'•3 

I 



c« 

■I- 
§ 



t 

god 

^3 



C 3 

— o 

^ 4) 

— G 
C V 

|5 

2 Kb 

lb 

O 4> 



o 



Digitized by LjOOQ IC 



Digitized by LjOOQ IC 



xnMT «^t«ecr jn- ^Jfm£ij^ff39 



mM^r^ 








The Society is indebted to Miss Bland for this Plan, to accompany her paper, 
"A Link between two Westmorlands." An account of this circle will appear in 
Part II. of this Volume. 



Digitized by LjOOQ IC 



Digitized by LjOOQ IC 



(25) 



Art. V. — The Spurious " Julia Martima " Stone at Orchard 

Wyndham. By E. T. Tyson. 
Read at Netherhall, June i6th, 1880. 

IN the well-known and valuable collection of Roman 
Antiquities at Netherhall, in this county, is a monu- 
mental tablet or slab, five feet in height, by two feet nine 
inches in breadth. It bears upon it the head and shoulders 
of a female, and an inscription. The head of the female 
is encircled with rays of glory, now very indistinct, and 
the inscription, which is underneath the block, runs as 
follows : — 

DM 

IVL MARTIM 

A VIX AN 

XII HID XXII 

There is an engraving of it in Hutchinson, and it is 
there depicted as broken and part of the bust missing. Its 
height is ^ven as four feet. It has been broken, but 
pieces are now put in where parts were missing, and it is 
supported by a piece of wood at the back, and restored 
to its original height. Its present state is shewn in an 
engraving in the Lapidarium Septentrionale, No 879, 
which, by the courtesy of the Society of Antiquaries of 
Newcastle-upon-Tyne, is here reproduced* 

Expanded, the letters read : " Dis manibus Julia Mar- 
tima, (or Maritima, as Dr. Bruce reads it) vixit annos duo- 
decim menses tres dies viginti duos," the English transla- 
tion of which is: — To the Gods of the shades Julia 
Martima lived 12 years, three months, and 22 days. Dr. 
Bruce however reads the years '' x," i.e., ten, and the letters 
II he construes into M (menses^). The inscription readily 

* The present appearance of the stone may justify this reading: but see 
Horslcy's rendering. 

D supplies 



Digitized by LjOOQ IC 



a6 THE SPURIOUS JULIA MARTIMA STONB. 

supplies the key to the stone, which is a monumental tablet 
recording, with an affecting simplicity, the untimely death 
of a Roman maiden. 

A spurious copy or forgery of this interesting stone has 
existed for some time past at Orchard Wyndham, in 
Somersetshire, where it is popularly called '' Old Mother 
Shipton's Tomb." To the able exertions of Mr. George 
must be attributed a full and complete exposure of this 
audacious forgery. In a tract* recently written and pub- 
lished by him the whole question is exhaustively gone into. 
The result of his researches will now be laid before you 
to enable the Society, should they so determine, to have a 
permanent record of the fabrication and of its exposure. 
In the kindest and most disinterested manner Mr. George 
has not only consented to my doing this, and making the 
fullest use of his pamphlet, but I am indebted to him for 
the use of the wood blocks with which his pamphlet is 
illustrated, and he has also obligingly presented the Society 
with a copy of the pamphlet itself. 

The spurious stone is described as consisting of a tall 
slab about seven feet high, three and a-half wide, and 
about a foot thick, faced in front, but in its naturally 
rough state behind. It is firmly fixed in the ground, facing 
the Orchard Wyndham mansion, and about a hundred 
yards within the wood. On the front is a rude repre- 
sentation of the head and shoulders of a person, sur- 
mounted by a few deeply cut lines resembling rays, and 
underneath, in four lines of old-fashioned capital letters, 
the inscription : — 

DM 
IVL MARTIM 

AV LXAN 
XII III DXXIl 

Below the inscription is a wreath. 

• "On an Inscribed Stone at Orchard Wyndham, Somerset, called *01d 
Mother Shipton's Tomb,' " with six illustrations, 8vo., 32 pages, i/- post free. 
W, George, Park Street, Bristol, 1879. 

"It 



Digitized by LjOOQ IC 



THE SPURIOUS JULIA MARTIMA STON6. 



27 




!S»S» 



" It is noticeable," says Mr. George, in his pamphlet, 
** that there is nothing relating to the stone or the inscrip- 
tion in the Rev. John Collinson's History of Somerset, 
1791, or the older history by the Rev. Thomas Cox, 1726, 
or in the useful Compendium of the history of that county 
by Samuel Tymms, F.S.A., published in 1832." Neither 
was there at that time any reference to it in the Proceed- 
ings of the Somersetshire Archaeological Society, or in the 
Journal of the Royal Archaeological Institute, though 
Orchard Wyndham appears to have since found a place in 
the Roman Map of Somerset, prepared by the Rev. Pre- 
bendary Scarth, M.A., and published in the last volume 
(1879) of the Proceedings of the former Society. 

In Murray's Handbook for Somersetshire, however, at 
p. 406, of the new edition, under the head of " Williton," 
reference is made to it in these words : — 

•* In Blackdown Wood, near Orchard Wyndham, is a stone seven feet 
high, sculptured with a star and female head, and several Roman 
letters and numerals, popularly called * Old Mother Shipton's Tomb.* 

It 



Digitized by LjOOQ IC 



28 THE SPURIOUS JULIA MARTIMA STONB. 

It was probably brought from Cumberland, where the W3mdhams 
had property. Camden, in 1637, describes such a stone in that 
county.** 

Reference is also made to it by the Rev. W. Phelps, in 
his Introduction to his "History and Antiquities of Somer- 
setshire," under the heading " Roman Antiquities." He 
styles it a " Stone of Memorial to a young Roman lady, 
discovered in a wood near Orchard Wyndham," and gives 
a purely fanciful engraving of it, thus : 




Camden, I may mention, died in 1623, but in the year 
1599, he and Sir Robert Cotton, were both at Netherhall 
or, as it was formerly called, Alneburgh or EUenborough 
Hall. In his "Britannia," the learned antiquary refers to 
this visit, and pays a high and apparently well-deserved 
compliment to his host, whose liberal tastes for antiquarian 
research have been happily transmitted to his accomplished 
and worthy lineal descendant, the present Mrs. Senhouse 
of Netherhall. Having stated that his companion and he 
were "entertained by that worthy gentleman, Mr. J. 
Senhouse," in whose fields many Roman " altars, statues, 
and slabs with inscriptions were dug up," and by him 

"very 



Digitized by LjOOQ IC 




MONUMENTAL STONE NOW AT NETHERHALL. 

The Society is indebted to the Society of Antiquaries of Newcastlc-on-Tync 
for the loan of this block. 



Digitized by VjOOQ IC 



Digitized by LjOOQ IC 



THB SPURIOUS JULIA MARTIMA STONE. ^9 

". very religiously preserved,'* Camden proceeds to compli- 
ment Mr. Senhouse " not because he entertained us with 
the utmost civility, but because he had great veneration 
for antiquities (wherein he is well skilled) and with great 
diligence preserves such inscriptions as those which by the 
ignorant people in these parts are frequently broken to 
pieces and turned to other uses to the great damage of 
these studies." One of these stones was the Julia Martima 
stone still at Netherhall. In the Britannia the inscription 
only is given as follows : — 

DM 
IVLIA MARTIM 
A VIX AN 
XII IIIDXXH 

The next recorded account we have of this stone is in 
1726, when Alexander Gordon published his " Itinerarium 
Septentrionale," in which appears an engraving of it, but its 
inscription has been incorrectly transcribed by him. The 
stone at that time was at Netherhall, and he gives the in- 
scription as: — 

IVmARTIM 
AV LX AN 

xn m Dxxn 

Horsley, who also inspected the stone at Netherhall, 
points out in his "Britannia Romana," published some six 
years later, that Gordon has omitted to give the true cut or 
dimensions of the letters. Horsley himself gives a sketch 
of the stone, the inscription of which is identical with that 
in the Britannia, excepting the word Julia, which Camden 
has written in full, and the last letter H, which is correctly 
transcribed by Horsley as two numerals — H. 

Horsley, it will be seen, represents the last I of the 

three 



Digitized by LjOOQ IC 



30 



THE SPURIOUS JULIA UARTIllA STONE. 




D AA 

IVi;MARliA\ 

xiniTp-xxn 



three in the last line with the numeral stroke above it (T). 
He states that it appeared over that only, and that in his 
opinion the three III had been intended both for numerals 
and to include an M in them. 

Messrs. D. & S. Lysons, in their History of Cumber- 
land, 1816, also refer to the genuine stone at Netherhall, 
and correctly give the inscription upon it, but they say 
that " the Inscriptions in Gordon's Book are not by any 
means accurate copies." They however remark that whilst 
Horsley's sketches of the figures in bos relief " are mere 
scrawls," they testify to the " great accuracy " with which 
he copied the inscriptions on the Roman stones found in that 
county. On comparing Horsley's woodcut with that of the 
Orchard Wyndham stone it will be seen that they bear not 
the slightest resemblance to each other. The inscription 
in the engraving after Hofsley is plain, unambiguous, and 
intelligible, and accords with that upon the stone which 
has been in the uninterrupted possession of the Senhouse 
family since Camden saw it in 1599 down to the present 
time. The inscription upon the Orchard Wyndham stone, 

on 



Digitized by LjOOQ IC 



THE SPURIOUS JULIA MARTIMA STONE. 3T 

on the other hand, tallies with Gordon's incorrect transcrip- 
tion, and, after the first two lines, is unintelligible. 

It is evident, therefore, that the inscription on the Orchard 
Wyndham stone is a literal copy from Gordon's incorrect 
version of the inscription on the undoubted stone at Nether- 
hall, and that a modem sculptor has been manufacturing an 
antique. As Mr. George says : — " Here then is the source 
from which was obtained the corrupt version of the inscrip- 
tion at Orchard Wyndham. That which was plain in the 
original, Gordon has made obscure, and the sculptor of the 
Orchard Wyndham inscription has faithfully reproduced 
Gordon's errors .... Besides these obvious dif- 
ferences there are others which," as Mr. George points out, 
*' may as well be noted," and I therefore reproduce them : — 

1. The Ellenboro' stone did i. The Orchard Wyndham stone 
not exceed 5 feet in height.* is 7 feet high above the ground. 

2. The head gabled, as may be 2. The head of the stone does 
seen by the copy of Horsley*s not appear to have been gabled, 
engraving. 

3. Thebustofthe female was in 3. The bust of the female is 
bos relief, incised, 

4. The inscription upon it was 4. The letters of the inscription 
so illegible, in 1599, that even are clean cut and very legible. 
Camden erred in copying two of 

the numerals. 

5. No wreath under the inscrip- 5. Under it a wreath, as in wood- 
tion. cut. 

6. There was a fracture through 6. The stone is not fractured, 
the whole width of the stone, as but sound throughout. 

may be seen by Hutchinson's en- 
graving, (Cumberland Vol. II., 
plate I.) 

The pattern of the wreath has apparently been taken 
from Gordon also, for in Plate XIII of the Itinerarium 
Septentrionale, Mr. George draws attention to an engraving 
of a remarkable Roman altar found at Barhill Fort, Scot- 

* Hutchinson's Cumberiand, Vol. 11., p. 248. 

land, 



Digitized by LjOOQ IC 




32 THE SPURIOUS JULIA MARTIMA STONB. 

land, which has a ^'corona triumphalis" upon it, "The modern 
sculptor finding that he had two feet more space to fill than 
his Roman brother, looked through his pattern book and 
alighted on this wreath, and filled the vacant 
space with the incongruous ornament. In this 
way," Mr. George assumes, " was the so-called 
* stone of memorial to a yoimg Roman Lady * 
decorated with a triumphal crown that was only 
assigned to a successful Roman general." 

The importance of Mr. George's exposure of the spuri- 
ous copy at Orchard Wyndham of the genuine Julia 
Martima stone at Netherhall may be gathered from the 
circumstance that the learned Dr. Httbner, in his work 
" Inscriptiones Britannicae Latinae," had actually included 
in his list of engravings of the Martima memorial, the en- 
graving of the spurious stone in the Rev. W. Phelps' work 
previously referred to. Httbner, however, does not appear 
to have been aware of the separate existence of the two 
stones, for he writes : — '* Nunc in Netherhall — Bruce — 
In sylva quondam prope Orchard Wyndham — male Phelps." 
The spurious stone is not included in his list of " Inscrip- 
tiones falsae vel alienae." 

Writing under date August 14th, 1879, to Mr. George, 
however, the learned Dr. says : — 

** Your pleasant little pamphlet on " Mother Shipton's Tomb ** has 
reached me at this place (Warnermundt, near Rostock). So far as I 
can see, without consulting my volume of '* Inscriptiones Britannicae 
Latinae,** you have neatly proved that the Orchard Wyndham copy of 
my number 408 is a modem forgery. I shall take notice with plea- 
sure of your paper in my next addenda to the volume named.*' 

Thus an impudent forgery, which had lead to a perplexing 
and contradictory antiquarian question, has been completely 
exposed for all time ; and I am sure that you will agree 
with me that Mr. George is entitled to the best thanks of 
all true antiquaries for having so effectually laid ** the shade 
of Mother Shipton " at Orchard Wyndham at last ! 



Digitized by LjOOQ IC 



(33) 



Art. VI. — Robert Bowman's supposed Baptismal Register. 
By the Rev. H. Whitehead, Vicar of Brampton. 
Communicated at Workington, June 16/A, 1880. 

IT is now nearly sixty years since Dr. Barnes first called 
attention to what he believed to be the baptismal 
register of Robert Bowman, the Irthington centenarian. 
Writingin 1821, whilst Bowman was still living,* he said: — 

Mr. Robert Bowman of Irthington, in Cumberland, who has com- 
pleted his 115th year, was bom at Bridgewood Foot, a small farm 
house, near the river Irthing, about two miles from his present resi- 
dence. His birthday is not known, but he believes he was bom 
about Christmas. As some doubts have been expressed respecting 
his age, to put it beyond dispute I have examined the register of his 
baptism at the parish church of Hajrton. His name, and place of 
nativity, as well as the year of his baptism, which was 1705, are very 
legible ; but from his name having been placed at the foot of the page 
the month and day are worn out. The baptism immediately pre- 
ceding his was on the 23rd of September, and the next succeeding 
on the 28th of October: of course his must have been between these 
two periods ; and if his own account be correct, which the register 
nearly confirms, he will be 116 years of age at Christmas next. — 
Edinburgh Philosophical Journal, vol. iv., p. 67. 

Dr. Barnes's belief that the Hayton register puts Robert 
Bowman's supposed age ** beyond dispute" has been shared 
by a vast number of persons, some of whom have taken 
the trouble to pay a visit to Hayton for the express purpose 
of inspecting the register, and have returned confirmed in 
their faith. 

On the other hand Mr. W. Thorns, writing to Notes and 
Queries in 1870, ventured to say : — 

Dr. Barnes's account of Bowman, full as it is of interesting 
physiological details and personal anecdotes, does not contain one 
tittle of evidence on the point on which the whole case turns, viz., 

• He died in 1833. 

P the 



Digitized by LjOOQ IC 



34 ROBERT bowman's BAPTISMAL REGISTER. 

the identity of the Robert Bowman baptized at Hayton in 1705 
and the Robert Bowman living at Irthington in 1821. — Notes and Quotes, 
4th Series, Vol. vi., p. 222. 

Mr. Thorns, who lives in London, could not personally 
examine the register. Had he been able to do so it would 
probably not have been left for me to throw any light upon 
the character of what has so long passed for Robert 
Bowman's baptismal register. 

Having seen the entry of 1705, when shown to me one 
day as a curiosity by the vicar of Hayton, and having 
observed its precarious condition, as described by Dr. 
Barnes, I felt grieved to think that a time might come 
when it would entirely disappear. Yet still, I remem- 
bered, there would remain the transcripts in the diocesan 
registry at Carlisle. There, at all events, Robert Bow- 
man's baptismal register was safe for the inspection of 
posterity; and, what was more, I might, by consulting 
those transcripts, recover a long-lost fragment of Bowman's 
history, the exact date of his baptism. Therefore, the 
next time I had occasion to go to Carlisle, I repaired to the 
office of the registrar, who courteously handed me the trans- 
cripts ; but, alas, among the entries for the year 1705, I 
could not find what I sought. The baptism mentioned by 
Dr. Barnes as preceding, and the other as following, that 
of Bowman in the Hayton register, were there ; but what 
should have separated them was not there. I ran my eye 
over the list for the whole year, and turned over the pages 
fore and aft, but to no purpose. No baptismal entry of 
Robert Bowman was anywhere to be seen. And that 
Hayton entry " at the foot of the page," so close to the 
foot as to have been curtailed by wear and tear I Could it 
be that what Mr. Wilkie Collins had imagined in fiction 
was here in fact ? Was the far-famed Hayton entry a 
forgery ? I did not jump to any such conclusion as this, 
but suspended my judgement until I should have an 
opportunity of again inspecting the register. 

To 



Digitized by LjOOQ IC 



Digitized by LjOOQ IC 




FAC-SIMILE OF PAGE IN HAYTON REGIS I KR. 



Digitized by VjOOQ IC 



ROBERT bowman's BAPTISMAL REGISTER. 35 

To Hayton, therefore, I returned, and found, not that 
the entry in question was a forgery, but that the information 
to be derived from it was by no means such as it had 
always been supposed to convey. After all its inspections, 
by Dr. Barnes and others, by successive vicars of Hayton, 
by myself when uncritically glancing at it, and after certi- 
ficated copies of it as the baptismal register of Robert 
Bowman have been sent here and there, this much- 
examined entry turns out to be no baptismal register at 
all ; nor does it mention the christian name or even the 
sex of the child to whom it has reference. Let the reader 
inspect it for himself in the accompanying fac-simile of 
" the foot of the page." 

The missing word which once immediately followed 
" Brigwoodfoot " had doubtless already disappeared in 
Dr. Barnes's time ; but the words "the birth of a child " 
enable us to recover it, as they suggest that the entry, 
when complete, ran thus : — 

Robert Bowman of Brigwoodfoot registered 
the birth of a child. 

What then is the meaning of this entry, the like of which 
is of rare occurrence in a parish register ? Well, it is rare, 
but not singular; and an entry in the Brampton register of 
the year 1698 had prepared me to understand its import. 
The Brampton entry records the omission of one John 
Reay to give notice of the birth of a child ** according to y« 
late Act of Parliament concerning birth, burials, &c." 
Turning to the " Statutes at large" I found that an Act of ' 
Parliament, "William III., a.d. 1698, c. 35," required 
parents, under penalty, to give notice of births to the 
clergy within five days of their occurrence, " certain rates 
and duties" having been imposed upon " all marriages, 
births, and burials, for carrjdng on the war against France 
with vigour." In marriages and burials there was of 

course 



Digitized by LjOOQ IC 



36 ROBERT bowman's BAPTISMAL REGISTER. 

course no possibility of evading the tax, and a child if 
recorded as having been baptized had evidently been bom. 
But if baptized elsewhere than in the parish church, or if 
not baptized at all, a child might escape the observation 
of the tax-collector. Hence the penalty inflicted upon 
parents failing to give notice of births to the clergyman, 
who also was subject to penalty if he neglected to register. 
This Act continued in force until August ist, 1706 ; so that 
Robert Bowman's child, bom in 1705, came under its 
operation, and was duly reported to Mr. Rickerby, then 
curate of Hayton, who certainly did not baptize it, else 
he would have had no occasion to mention its birth in the 
parish register ; and, not having baptized it, he had good 
reason to omit it from the transcript of the baptismal 
register. 

Now Briggwoodfoot, a curiously situated place, looking 
as if by right it should belong to Hayton, is in Brampton 
parish. But the Brampton register, in which the name of 
Bowman not unfrequently occurs, never mentions Brigg- 
woodfoot in connection with that name or any other name. 
Yet, under the same year, 1705, it contains an entry which, 
though it may possibly be nothing more than a remarkable 
coincidence, must not be passed over in the present in- 
quiiy. It is this : — 

The son of Robert Bowman, bapt. 

The Brampton register from 1703 to 1712 was carelessly 
kept. The then vicar, Mr. Culcheth, sometimes omitted the 
day, the month, the christian names <tf children, and the 
residences of their parents; but oddly enough he was more 
particular about the transcripts than about the register, 
and the transcript entry of the baptism in question is 
this : — 

Johnt the son of Robert Bowman, baptised July 9, 1705. 

It by no means follows that, because this child was 
baptized before September 23rd, it was not the child the 

memorandum 



Digitized by LjOOQ IC 



ROBBRt bowman's BAPTISMAL REGISTBR. 37 

memorandum of whose birth follows that date in the 
Hayton register ; since that memorandum has the aspect 
of a note, perhaps transcribed from a pocket book, and 
inserted where there happened to be space for it, at the 
foot of the page, after the baptismal register for the year 
had been posted up. On the other hand, the residence of 
the father not having been recorded, it is not safe to 
assume that the infant John of the Brampton register was 
a Bowman of Briggwoodfoot. 

Mr. Thoms, however, with whom I have been in corres- 
pondence on this subject, says : — 

I venture to believe that John, baptized at Brampton, was the child 
registered by Robert, and the Robert who died in 1823 ^^^ John's son, 
named after his grandfather. Your Cumberland peasantry, I believe, 
marry early, and if John married at 25 to 25, and his son Robert was 
bom reasonably soon after such marriage, he (Robert) would be a 
few years more than 90 when he died, a much more probable age 
than the 118 claimed for him. 

In support of which theory it may be added that Robert 
the reputed centenarian — presumably in accordance with 
the practice prevalent among Cumberland yeomen of 
naming an eldest son after his paternal grandfather — 
called his eldest son John. 

I have been asked whether I am prepared to prove 
that the following entry in the Hayton register does not 
belong to the Briggwoodfoot family : — 

Mary daughter of Robert Bowman, Bapt., December ye 7th, 1706. 

If I could prove that it does belong to the Briggwoodfoot 
family there would be a reason the less for hesitating to 
identify "John, son of Robert Bowman, baptized (at 
Brampton) July 2nd, 1705,** with the Briggwoodfoot 
infant whose birth was notified in that same year to Mr. 
Rickerby, then curate of Hayton. A mere birth entry of 
that date may indicate that the child to whom it relates 
was of a family that did not belong to the Church of 

England. 



Digitized by LjOOQ IC 



58 ROBERT bowman's BAPTISMAL RBGISTBR. 

England. But if " Robert Bowman of Briggwoodfoot" had 
a child baptized at Hayton Church in 1706, it becomes less 
unlikely that in 1705 he had a child baptized by a minister 
of the church of England ; and as the Hayton register 
fails to show that it was baptized by Mr. Rickerby, then 
why not by Mr. Culcheth, vicar of Brampton, which after 
all was Robert Bowman's parish ? 

On which point more might be said. But it raises a 
question concerning the religion of the Briggwoodfoot 
family, which, like many other questions suggested by the 
story of Robert Bowman, cannot be satisfactorily dealt 
with within the limits of the present paper ; the main pur- 
purpose of which is to show that whatever other reasons 
may be advanced for supposing Robert Bowman, who died 
at Irthington in 1823, to have reached nearly six score 
years, the reason for such supposition hitherto deduced 
from his so-called baptismal register must now beset aside. 



Digitized by LjOOQ IC 



(39) 



Art. VII. — A Group of Cumberland Megaliths.* 
By C. W. Dymond, M. Inst. C.E., F.S.A. 
Read at Workington^ June i6thy 1880. 

*' These antiquities are so exceedingly old that no bookes doe reach them, 
se. that there is no way to retrive them but by comparative antiquitie, 
which I have writt upon the spott from the monuments themselves."— 
John Aubrey. 

THE four planst which illustrate this paper, together 
with that of Gunnerkeld circle, described in the 
volume of these Transactions for last year, represent with 
gfreat exactness the present state of some of the more 
noteworthy megalithic antiquities in the district of the 
English Lakes. These happen to exemplify most of the 
distinctive peculiarities which characterise the various 
classes of remains of this type in Britain : for we have — 
1st, a fine specimen — ^taking rank as the fourth in England 
—of the great stone-circle, with the added feature of a 
gateway, or rudimentary avenue, and an external mfenhir; 
2nd, an excellent example of the smaller circle, with stones 
in close order, and with a perfect entrance-gateway ; 3rd, 
an instance of a circle, partly in open and partly in close 
order, with some possibly sepulchral indications, and with 
an included chamber on the eastern side ; 4th, a typical 
specimen of an irregularly inclosed cemetery, with no 
marked peripheral feature ; 5th, the low barrow (at Gun- 
nerkeld, already described,) doubly-cinctured with concen- 
tric rings, emphasized by a pylon, and with traces of a 
segmental side-chamber. 

To the memoranda written on the plans, I will add the 
following particulars : — 

* Reprinted, with additions, from the youmal of the British Archaological 
Association^ Vol. xxxiv, pp. 31-36. 

t Of Long Meff and her Dauflfhters, the circles at Swinside and Keswick, and 
the principal circle on Eskdale Moor. 

Long 



Digitized by LjOOQ IC 



40 CUMBERLAND MBQALITHS. 

Long Mbo and hbr Daughtbrs. — ^The earliest pub- 
lished account of these remains is that of Camden, who 
made a survey of Cumberland in 1599. He says :— ♦ 

"At Little Salkeld there is a circle of stones, 77 in number, each 
ten foot high ; and before these, at the entrance, is a single one by 
itself, fifteen foot high. This the common people call Long-Megg, and 
the rest her daughters ; and within the circle are two heaps of stones, 
under which they say there are dead bodies bury*d. And indeed 'tis 
probable enough that this has been a monument erected in memory 
of some victory." 

In a note, the editor adds : — t 

*' The heaps of stones in the middle of this monument, are no part of 
it ; but have been gather*d off the plough*d-lands adjoyning, and (as 
in many other parts of the County) have been thrown up here 
together in a waste corner of the field. Both this and Rolrich-stones 
in Oxfordshire, may seem to be monuments erected at the solemn 
Investiture of some Danish Kings ; and of the same kind as the 
Kongstolen in Denmark, and Moresteen in Sweeden." 

The latest edition of the same work supplies the follow- 
ing supplementary matter, — the quotation from Stukeley, 
given in extenso below, being omitted : — X 

*' Long Meg and her daughters, in Addingham parish, qA.AldHeng^ 
ham, a town at the old hanging stones, is a druidical circle, 300 feet 
diameter, of 100 stones of which 67 are now standing. At the south 
side 15 paces south-west at the distance of 70 feet or 40 yards is an 
upright squarish stone near 15 feet in girth, and 12 high, and near 
two yards square at bottom and hollow at top like a Roman altar, 
one of its angles turned to the circle, and each angle answering to a 
cardinal point, and near it next the circle four large stones, or as 
Stukeley three, forming an altar or sacellum, and two towards the 
east, west, and north." § 

Writing about fifty years later than Camden, Aubrey 
has a note on Long Meg. He says his information was 
derived "from Mr. Hugh Tod, Fellow of University 

* Britannia, Gibsoa's ed., p. 831. 

+ Ibid., p. 83X. 

i Camden's Britannia, Cough's 2nd ed., 1806, Vol. Ill^ p. 444. 

i The authorities referred-to in this quotation are. Dr. Todd, Hutchinson, 
OentUman*s Magazine, 1752, p. 3""> Stukeley, I, p. 47, Bum's History of Cumber- 
land, II, p. 448. 

Writing 



Digitized, by LjOOQ IC 



Digitized by LjOOQ IC 



P LA N 

OP A 

STONE CIHCLC and MENHIR, 
CALLED 

'LONG MEC AND HER OAUCHTERST 

NEAR 

LITTLE SALKELD* 
CUMBERLAND. 











Sizes OP 


m 


MM! 

nmm 


nmm 


RIW 


N> 


•S MM 


wtnl 1 




4.* 


#JW 


f.# 


t 


*.« 


Jf.M 






7* 


St 


4^ 


9 


S.gA 


^.J 






»JB 


«.i* 


♦.* 


m 


3-3 


^^ 






St 


9ia 


f.p 


a 


^7 


^ o 






S.M 


^J 


%.u 


a 


X.#0 


*'.3 






#tf 


SJ 


S.* 





*.^ 


M S 






as 


.\.m 


a.p 


i# 


•^-s 


^ » 





• t 



Tht* Plan i^ wpi^ttwrl fr^tM an n«cnr«if9 tn^tr^t—tttt" 

Th*4A rfofi*^ mehtrh rmttvain 0r»ct ttrm fillt«i-vn mtt^ 

feratrtf, €in4l , for many yw^r^, tmrrn tturn swtif^rftdfm 
49mu/eh J94tr*trtfw» ri^tt^r^^ — hmvitx^, »ttt4ti •< c»»»«- 

ftr tviatfinjr mtttf rmauL' 9»t.mt0ir^'«t* ,— fh^t itt4 4mltf»$n 

awttf «^«^#w« 0f«t^^ur€tme0 mrhtctt mMt4 tk*^ 4«r#«, mnJmk^n 
ti4t00J f hut> trA*f9*r0f tAf'4 rttn h* C0m f **ttt rrJ., itt4 tm- 
di<0L<0€l hy A Jt**m7l ^"^^-^ 

Th.0 mu0** rv/r<7 irAtrA tttf^wytMrtf ^« f^t^ttrvt Aaif»f'tA» 
p^r^^titiftfk wn^ f0i»»t0i4ff A»«# /#</««/ 0w tkt W0tt 41010 SytL 
A04^fm, — 4i»tf ^m^4J - tu*, - #m ^A* 4i^ 0fwAt4A tie t$00 
0ftAr00 /•r^/r«v#*w»##tf^ 9f*A0 4f99t00 0/ tAm 0r^im.ml 
W0rJt . TA000, ^»CTy 0tei0f0ntfy «/ «»#m.« «l*0tm*t.00 fr ^0 M m fAtir 
09'i^H4at J9i«00, arm r*ttt 0A0tm auf0i\ ^^^fJ^**- 

TA* »unmi*r0^4fifn00 ^A0tt TtmatHf *$t0itt€iii*^T»0it^Jl^tf, 
hM4 tt^t t»rfu^9fiif Me 4n%0ill 4t0M0 €ft'fry0»ft 0f sV* if,0rtk0 
frm0'tit0t**4 iythm rw«^.#fW<e, «'# ^t ^/wAuA 2/y ttt'* jtrmet.^ 






# 






J- 



K " • ^ -. ^ 



«7 , 



JY0rth mittl S0ntA.^ :iOJ/00 



••AL.B ar •RIAIMAl. 



fi9^w4^^ AjrC.^MymA 



LCT STOMCS. 



-~ 


•3 liW 


■sua 


Nt 


MMM 


RUM 


nuM 


m 


ss 


S.0 


♦.♦ 


» 


B.0 


#0 


#.« 


m 


T* 


^•0 


*-# 


St 


S.4 


7« 


XJ 


n 


*s 


S.'§- 


XS 


ss 


xp 


7-^ 


«•« 


a 


4^ 


#■« 


Xo 


M 


X* 


#.* 


9.0 


9 


»4,:#^ 


•## 


Jf 




«« 


S'9 


90 


SS\^.M 


9S 


M 


^Hif 


3.* 


9.4 


^ 


M.0fi0« Mm9 


/a.o 


9tf 


J-4 



*# #*»• ^#1 



i' * • 



;*! 



• f 



!«• 


/ 


'••'« 






V 


, \ 


'ft 


1 \ \ 









': \ 


» • 




••* 


itl 


^ 


> *' 


'• 



1^1 • 






'/• 



^•'•* 






.&AM . I IMCM • «• rSKT. 



^^CE.,n^S^tr, iS7S, 




¥tKmf OF L0NC MMC. 
(LOomiMC S.W.) 
fH0M M sitmrcM. 



ri'rtr. r#t ^A* Jawn*. ^fr-0etioft. . Alt t^0 ot^^w^tifn^s «#^ «/* 
o ¥*ri/ tvarti m0Tj»h.yriH« natur0, 7*A« r^^k mf^ffsi'tmi^ 
cr tr*A«a.^dsto»f 0f the I'Mrm/tf'an.jrr^u^ ; 6t*tJfnMffJtmtm 
•/, mMn€i.renH.y, the Sm.t*9.«. k^vJL €L« ■&K000 *Jtd««[ tr*. fk* eir~ 
c1», €ir* f»9t*%d, «/»/t4>^/ evtrywktr* •m/ th0 Sttr^ace , €uul 
A/v Im-tk iuih e^Urit,ttre1y in.^^ tAe- yrtfiSCr, art A tc<#«7 lo^ 
rw9miriw%.g tk*. rvmtle ovmr a Itirgpt 0tt^0^ im M« i^cm-fffy.,^ 
Trm4i00 r»f»t«r«W tf/cr ritf^^ 0fnk*ittJe»tt«rf'€,/r0^M*.IOtB0^ 
«rr'«/«, €Ut€l nj0W, «r/ -^ke most, tt-frmt e#fcA«x iit'^k , jfirrvn^. 
iiijr (k0 S*«m4, oZ-fk* ctrclt', *^i»9t^tmUy mf^k* ••'esi»rm KeU£. 
Th*s* JR.0»tva»r%)* sf<n9*J om. netwfytk* k.*^k00t jna.rt of 
a. o/n-f*<wt»,, 0l0*ett*<l- cr2««f^ SSO f0*t a.k0r0 tkj0 surrrtuid- 
ti^-v^tfetrs. Tke si-t* ^*j»€ fr099%^Ti0nw^Ai0^t wkirk, it 
0r««^«J at ^ke ki^ktsi »at-t. f v wifa r af Stanm A*'*/, irkrm^ 
H10 gr0ttttel is akoiit ^^ *'* Z^^"**— 

Or^rkattg^ ai'* ^k^wtt. iwt' u*t^ka«U<l 0tttIr'tt0'f%0 tbi- 
/m/ lt**t^ t'fttit4'ate,ao0t'9art't**a^/y,-i:k0ihirt*4l f> » t ' i» f t0i 
Ait 6^Btf*f, y.jSS^E., /r»»n fjt0 ctixlrt m/fkU rir^ bf a da 
tncl0<s*J it*, a y/»»^ 0£ It Jtfitn^s, /ofpfte-riy ro-y^Wtrfk a rm^M MM C 

■initizfidhvCjOOQ 



FbotoIJibognpM ft Aiatoa Vt <f» 



a.6.Q««*BS4Mr«.WC 



Digitized by LjOOQ IC 



Digitized by LjOOQ IC 



Q 
Z 
< 

-I 
oc 
u 

CQ 

D 
O 

u 

i 

U 




4 ^^ ^ 

■ ^ h i •» ?* ^ 



^J 

il 



^1 5 



p s; r 









Ul 



^ i c 






? .ft i 








!« 








♦ I, « ^ fl #? «n *5 




"i 


1 1 1 i 1 > J 1 

1 1 4 < 1 1 1 1 




^tin^«?«^ 


« 


4 
Z 


3 ^ & S It' J^ 5 s 



'4 






< 
U 

z 
U 

u 



U 

z 
o 

h 





.# 



•# 



M 


If 


n « > ft 1 » « ^ 


z 




1 


tt*l«^^««^ 


o 




^ t f f % 4 * 1 






^ « % a 1 1 gi a 

4^ n * ^ 1 k «; n 


■• 


11 
t 





.GooQle 



■ N 








1 «0 « «• 1 
1 - « « »i 1 


•1 n 




•0 4 


n M 


tt ♦ K O « «> 

•» •• i n «j li 


1 < 1 1 1 1 1 t N 1 1 1 1 M 
1 • 1 1 1 1 t 1 IQ 1 1 t 1 to 


• "1 


•9 S 






1 at « n 1 

1 N 10 l« W 1 


l^. 


:^2 


^l 


; : 


? J 5 t 5^5 



I . ^ 



■^^•'•.•# 






-»I- 



1 

.! 



«l 



e ^ 



^N" 



y' ^^ L 



I 

% 






^ 





r 






ll|»9»)'^l|lllllll 




k^«<>^<CK.IBO. 0"«.f«rtti 


(« N N M N 



XJ^ 



y- 



M^ 



.Goocjie 



Digitized by LjOOQ IC 



CUMBERLAND MBGALITHS. 4I 

College in Oxford, a Westmorland man/* and it runs 
thus :— • 

'* In little Salkeld in Westmorland are stones in an orbicular figure 
about seventie in number which are called Long Meg and her 

daughters. Long Meg is about yards: and about fifteen yards 

distant from the rest." And he incidentally adds : — " Quaere Mr. Rob- 
inson the minister there, about the Giants bone, and Body found there. 
The Body is in the middle of the orbicular stones." 

The same writer has the following, which can hardly 
have referred to any other than the circle in question, 
whose distance from Kirk Oswald is only about three 
miles, — there being, so far as is known, no other suffi- 
ciently important example in that neighborhood.f 

" From Sr. Will. Dugdale Clarenceaux : but 'tis not entred in his 
Visitation of Cumberland; but was forgot by his servant. In 
Cumberland neer Kirk-Oswald is a Circle of stones of about two 
hundred in number, of severall Tunnes. The Diameter of this Circle 
is about the diameter (he guesses) of the Thames from the Heralds- 
Office, which by Mr. J. Ogilby's Mappe of London is [880] foot. In 
the middle are two Tumuli, or Barrowes of Cobble-stones, nine or 
ten foot high." 

The width of the river, left blank in the original, has 
been supplied by measurement on a modem plan of 
Lrondon. It is singular that the exaggeration of the 
diameter (really averaging 332 feet) is closely proportionate 
to that of the number of stones, as compared with the 
number (about 70) given in the former account, with 
which, and with Camden's, this latter seems to harmonize 
in relation to the inclosed sepulchral traces. 

The next observer in order of date is Stukeley, who in 
1725 says: — J 

" Mr. Patten and I went to view that fameous monument of antiquity 
called Long Meg and her Daughters, in the parish of Aldingham, 
between Little Salkeld and Glassenby. It stands upon a barren 
elevated plain of high ground, under the vast hill called Crossfell 

* From Part I, Monwnenta BrUaimua, M.S., in the Bodleian. 

t Ibid. 

i Iter cHriamm, ed. of 1776, Vol. 11, p. 47. 

B to 



Digitized by LjOOQ IC 



42 CUMBBRLAND MBGALITHS. 

to the east. This plain declines to the east gently, or rather north- 
east, for that I find to be the principal line observed by the founders. 
It is a great Celtic temple, being a circle of 300 feet in diameter, 
consisting of 100 stones : they are of unequal bulk : some are of very 
large dimensions : many are standing, but more fallen, and several 
carried away : but lately they have destroyed some by blasting, as 
they call it, i,e, blowing them in pieces with gunpowder ; others they 
have sawed for mill stones : but the major part remaining, gives one 
a great idea of the whole ; and it is a most noble work. The stones 
are not all of the same kind : some made of square ciystallisations, 
(of tne same sort as those at Shap) and I saw many of that sort of 
stone scattered about the country : others of the blue hard flaky sort, 
like those of the temple at May borough. The intervals are not exactly 
equal, but judiciously adapted to the bulks of the stones, to preserve 
as much as possible a regular appearance. This large ring thus 
declining north-east is now parted through by a ditch, so that the 
larger half lies in an inclosure, the other in a common ; and the road 
lies by the side of it, that goes from Little Salkeld to Glassenby. 
South-west from it seventy foot, stands a very great and high stone, 
called Long Meg, of a reddish grit, seeming to have been from the 
side of some quarry of the country : I think it leans a little north-east ; 
it is about fifteen foot high. In the middle of the circle, are two 
roundish plots of ground, of a different colour from the rest apparently, 
and more stoney and barren, which probably were the immediate 
places of burning the sacrifices or the like. Not far from hence 
toward Glassenby is a very fine spring: whence no doubt, they 
had the element of water, used at their religious solemnities : and 
higher up the field is a large spring, intrenched about with a vallum 
and foss, of a pretty great circumference, but no depth. Pull south- 
west from this work, in the next enclosure and higher ground, is 
another circle of lesser stones in number twenty: the circle is 50 foot 
diameter: and at some distance above it is another stone placed 
regarding it, as Meg does the larger circle. In that part of the greater 
circle next the single stone, called Meg, are two stones standing 
beyond the circle a little, and another fallen : which I believe were a 
sort of sauUum, perhaps for the pontifex to officiate in : and westward 
is another stone or two, perhaps of a like work: but the ruinous 
condition of the work would not admit of any certainty about it." 

As to the number of stones, which Stukeley here puts 
down at 100, the above quotations from earlier authors 
shew that it must have been his estimate of what con- 
stituted 



Digitized by LjOOQ IC 



CUMBERLAND MBQALITHS. 43 

stituted the complete work, rather than a record of the 
number that then remained to be counted. 

An account of Long Meg, written by G. S [mithj , ap- 
peared in the Gentleman's Magazine for July, 1752, p. 311. 
Omitting his opinions and reflexions, the most important 
of the writer's facts (several of which are quite erroneous) 
are thus recorded : — 

[The eminence on which the remains are situated] ^'appears to 
have been all moor formerly, but now about half the stones are 
within enclosures, placed in an orbicular form, in some places double. 
[Doubtless, this refers to the gateway, and, perhaps also, to the 
position of No. 25.] I make 70 principal ones, but there are i or 2 
more disputable ; several lie fiat on the surface, their greatest emi- 
nence not exceeding a foot, others yet less, and others perpendicular 
to the horizon ; the highest of those in the circular range does not 
much exceed 3 yards, nor is it more than 4 wide, and 2 deep ; but 
none of them have a regularity of shape. * * * Long Meg herself 
is near four yards high, and about 40 yards from the ring, towards 
the south west, but leans much, it being of what they call the free- 
stone kind, is more regular than those in the circle, and is formed 
like a pyramid on a rhomboidal base, each side being near two yards 
at the bottom, but a good deal narrower at top. * * * The 
others in the orbicular range are of the kind of stone to be found in 
that neighbourhood, and the four facing the cardinal points are by far 
the largest and most bulky of the whole ring. • * * In diameter 
the ring may be 80 yards or more, and the circle is pretty regular." 

Spencer has a short early notice,* evidently culled from 
Camden. 

Hutchinson, who visited Long Meg in 1773, gives a 
plan and a view of the circle, both drawn conventionally 
— the latter quite worthless. The plan represents 64 
stones (2 less than the number still remaining) undistin- 
guished as to attitude, all nearly of the same size and shape, 
and ranged on a true circle. Two additional stones 
outside the ring form the cheeks of an entrance, opposite 
to the centre of which, and in close proximity. Long Meg 

• English TrawlUr, 1773, p. 560. 

is 



Digitized by LjOOQ IC 



44 CUMBERLAND MEGALITHS. 

is placed. The author describes these remains in the 
following terms : — * 

"Near to Little Salkeld, on the summit of a large hill, inclining a 
little towards the north, we had the pleasure of seeing a large and 
perfect druidical monument, called by the country people Meg and her 
Daughters. A circle of three hundred and fifty paces circumference 
is formed by massy stones, most of which remain standing upright ; 
— ^these are sixty-seven in number, of various qualities, unhewn or 
touched with any tool, and seem by their form to have been gathered 
from the suface of the earth ; — some are of blue and grey limestone, 
some of granite, and some flints ; — many of such of them as were 
standing, measured from twelve to fifteen feet in girt, and ten feet 
in height ; others of an inferior size. — ^At the southern side of this 
circle, at the distance of seventeen paces from its nearest member, 
is placed an upright stpne naturally of a square form, being a red free 
stone, with which the country about Penrith abounds. — ^This stone is 
placed with one of its angles towards the circle, is near fifteen feet 
in girt, and eighteen feet high ; each angle of its square answering 
to a cardinal point. — In that part of the circle most contiguous to the 
column, four large stones are placed in a square form, as if they had 
constructed or supported the altar : and towards the east, west, and 
north, two large stones are placed, at greater distances from each 
other than any of the rest, as if they had formed the entrances into 
this mystic round. — What creates great astonishment to the spectator 
is, that no such stones, or any quarry or bed of stones are to be found 
within a great distance of this place ; and how such massy bodies 
could be moved, in an age when the mechanical powers were little 
known, is not to be conceived. * * In Camden's description of this 
place, we find him mistaken, both as to the number of stones in the 
circle, and in his assertion, that within the circle were heaps of stones, 
which he was told covered those slain in fight. — There is not the least 
appearance of any such tumuli or heaps of stones. — He took many of 
his northern remarks from hearsay only, from whence he was liable 
to the errors discovered in his works.** 

Though the stones vary in composition, it may here be 
noted that none of them are of granite. 

Grose gives a view of this circle, looking west, from a 
sketch taken in 1774, while the wall of the intersecting 
road was standing, and the fallen stones in the field beyond 

* B^PCunion to the Lakes, pp. 108 — 1 11. 

were 



Digitized by LjOOQ IC 



CUMBERLAND MEGALITHS. 45 

were hidden by standing com. His account* is merely a 
summary of Hutchinson's, and repeats its errors. 

Nicolson and Bum notice this circle,t and state the 
number of stones as 72 ; but Hutchinson, repeating in 
another workj particulars quoted above, corrects this, 
reporting that it should be 67. 

Otley writes as follows, merely giving the substance of 
Hutchinsons' description : — § 

^* A monument of the same kind [as the Keswick circle] , but of far 
larger dimensions, called Long Meg and her Daughters, stands near 
Little Salkeld, seven miles N.E. of Penrith. This circle is 350 paces 
in circumference, and is composed of 67 massy unformed stones, 
many of them 10 feet in height. At seventeen paces from the 
southern side of the circle, stands Long Meg — a square unhewn 
column of red freestone, nearly 15 feet in girth, and 18 feet high." 

Lastly, I quote Dr. Fergfusson's account : — 1| 

** About half a mile from Little Salkeld is the circle known popularly 
as Long Meg and her Daughters, sixty-eight in number, if each stone 
represents one. It is about 330 feet (100 metres) in diameter, but 
does not form a perfect circle. The stones are unhewn boulders, 
and very few of them are now erect. Outside the circle stands Long 
Meg herself, of a different class of stone from the others, about 12 
feet high, and apparently hewn, or at all events shaped, to some 
extent.'' After quoting Camden, he proceeds : — " I am not aware that 
the centre has ever been dug into with a view of looking for inter- 
ments. My impression, however, is that the principal interment was 
outside, and that Long Meg marks either the head or the foot of the 
chiefs grave." In a note, he adds : — ** On this stone (Long Meg) Sir 
Gardner Wilkinson traced one of those circles of concentric rings 
which are so common on stones in the north of England. I did not 
see it m)rself, but assuming it to be true, — ^which I have no doubt it 
is, — it will not help us much till we know when and by whom these 
circles were engraved.** 

All traces of the two cairns have long since been ob- 
literated by cultivation. The number of stones is now 

• Antiq, Repert., reprint of 1809, Vol. IV, p. 458. 

f Hist, Cumb, and Westm., Vol. II, p. 448. 

t Hist. Cumb,, Vol. I., p. 226. 

$ Guide to the Lakes, 8th ed., 1849, p. 67. 

II Rude Stone Strudvres, p. 137, 

69, 



Digitized by LjOOQ IC 



4^ CUMBERLAND MBGALITB8. 

69, exclusive of several rather large fragments lying by the 
road-side; so that it seems we may go back even to 
Aubrey's date without finding that these remains have 
been subjected to much numerical loss. There can, 
however, be no doubt, after hearing the reports of people 
on the spot as to the depredations of former occupiers of 
the ground, that the sizes of many of the stones must have 
been reduced even in recent times. Among the largest of 
the prostrate ones, are two measuring respectively 10 ft. 
by 8 ft. 8 ins., and 9 ft. 11 ins. by 8 ft. 6 ins. A sufficient 
number remain erect to shew that this peristalith was an 
irregular oval — ^the departure from continuity of line being 
very manifest on the northern side, especially about the 
stones numbered 24, 25, and 26. It may, however, be well 
to note that No. 25 is so much inclined as to make it 
difficult to decide in which category it should be put. 
Thus, it may possibly not be in situ ; and yet, even with 
this angle removed. No. 24 is still considerably out of the run 
of the curve. The eastern face of Long Meg — ^the only one 
that is really flat — points 26^** west of north. The spacing 
of the stones seems to be a mean between the open order 
and the close ; and, if we supply seven evident gaps with 
one stone each, we shall obtain an average distance, from 
centre to centre of successive stones, of a little over 14 
feet. The aspect of the gateway is nearly south-west, 
and slightly up-hill, in contrast to the majority of examples 
which I have seen, and which usually look toward a valley 
with a stream. The limited time of my visit was too 
entirely absorbed in the work of the survey to permit ex- 
amination and delineation of the cup-and-ring-marks 
noticed by Sir J. G. Wilkinson, and shown in Professor 
Sir J. Y. Simpson's work on cup-and-ring-marking.* Since 
the memoranda on the plan were written, I have met with 
additional evidence in support of the theory that the stones 
of this circle were erratic blocks, found on the spot. 

• Proe, Soc Ant, Scot,, Vol. VI, Appendix, PI. VII. 

The 



Digitized by LjOOQ IC 



Digitized by LjOOQ IC 



15 


Ol C -S to ^ 'O TO 
N e« i; «? n ti 1 




1 1 1 ^ «0 1 1 
1 1 1 <V 1^ 1 1 




^ ^ 1 1 ^ «. 

www 1 1 .; 1 


■? 


«• Ov5 ^ ?S '^ t 


ii 


§ ^ »i ^ « r 

^ M ei ii •< ej ii 

1 «i t 5 1 ' 1 
1 •« 1 ♦ 1 1 1 

W 1 o» 1 ->. >. 5 
f* ' fi 1 1* ei > 


^ 1 '. « "^ ♦ •* C 'N [ 



^ A .4 ^ « 



si 







^! 






II 

:; V 

U 



^■? 



1 »• 



•4? 



U 

■; E 



S "^ 5 '^ 



^ 4 









S J ^ 



? ^ 



? k 



^^ 



I 






1 



'i 2 







P 





r 


■/- 


«i 






,.-/ 








» 






a: 


y 







J 







a 




1 


ct 












u 


2 


' 


1 





y 


y 




J 


z 




< 














^ 



^^/ fi \ 



^ 

o 



-» 





z 
< 

J 
tt 
y 

tt 

ui 
y 



• ? 










M 

y 

h 
k 
O 

i H ' 









; 5 .5 Ii 



fe s i 















N-J 












^ "^ *« h * 9 

v^ tt .V 
X V 5 ^ 



J 



Diniti7fid hv 






i r 

u 

I 



I 

S i 

^ I 

I 
I 






i 

5i 


^ a « * •i 

* * * i «» 

Is -^ ^ <© N 


1 t '€ 1 N 1 ^ 
1 1 ■« 1 vi IK 


-* - 

5^ 


•» CI S ^ « ^ ^ 

••• rj ♦ 'C "^ n 


2 «i '» ^ ^ 


1 > 

5 


1 1 t 1 1 
-« 1 « 1 1 1 





/' 






4 



■^ 

^ 



-I 
u 

IK 



y 
z 
o 
I- 



< 



z 
o 
h 
1 
o 

3 


m 

z 

» 

U 

o 



$ 

m 



. <M 



'm^ 





z 
< 

J 
a: 
u 

m 

2 

3 
O 




Digitized by LjOOQ IC 



CtJMBBRLAND MEGALITHS. 47 

The smaller circle with external mfenhir, mentioned in 
the passage from Gough's Camden, quoted above, was not 
reported to me when on the spot ; and, possibly, may not 
now exist. Another circle, of intermediate size, called the 
Grey Yawd^ is described by Nicolson and Bum* as on the 
summit of a fell called King Harry ^ in the parish of Cum- 
whitton, 7 miles south-east of Carlisle, and 7 miles north- 
west of Kirk Oswald; and as consisting of about 88 stones, 
in an exact circle, 52 yards in diameter ; one stone, larger 
than the rest, standing out of the circle, about 5 yards 
north-west. 

SwiNsiDB Circle. This is a very good example of a 
circle built in close order ; and it is probable that, when 
perfect, all the successive stones were nearly contiguous. 
The gateway points slightly down-hill. But few of the 
stones seem to have been removed — probably because 
plenty of material for walling and road -making could be 
collected from the neighboring hill-side. A rowan-tree 
has sprung up in a rift in stone No. 2, which has been rent 
asunder by its growth. The falling of all the stones 
(perhaps excepting one) inward, is a rather singular 
circumstance which can hardly be accounted-for by the 
usual natural causes^ 

Being in a remote and unfrequented corner of the district, 
these remains have received little attention; and the 
references to them in former writers are few and frag- 
mentary. Perhaps the earliest may be that of Gough who 
says : — t 

** At Swineshead, a very high hill between Bowfell in this county 
[Cumberland] and Broughton in Pumess in Lancashire, four miles 
from the latter, is a druidical temple, which the country people call 
Sunken Kirk, i.e., a church sunk into the earth. It is nearly a circle 
of very large stones, pretty entfre, only a few fallen, upon sloping 
ground in a swampy meadow. No situation could be more agreeable 
to the Druids than this ; mountains almost encircle it, not a tree is 

• Hist. Cumb. and JVutm,, Vol. 11, p. 49^. 

t Camden's Britannia^ Gough's 2Dd edition, 1806, Vol. Ill, p. 432. 

to be 



Digitized by LjOOQ IC 



48 CUMBBRLAND MBQALITHS. 

to be seen in the neighbourhood, nor a hoase, except a shepherd's 
cot at the foot of a mountain surrounded by a few barren pastures. 
At the entrance are four large stones, two placed on each side at the 
distance of six feet. The largest on the left hand side is five feet six 
inches in height, and ten feet in circumference. Through this you 
enter into a circular area, 29 yards by 30. This entrance is nearly 
south-east. On the north or right-hand side is a huge stone of a 
conical form, in height nearly 9 feet. Opposite the entrance is 
another large stone, which has once been erect, but is now fallen 
within the area : its length is eight feet. To the left-hand or south- 
west is one, in height seven feet, in circumference 11 feet nine inches. 
The altar probably stood in the middle, as there are some stones still 
to be seen, though sunk deep in the earth. The circle is nearly com- 
plete, except on the western side some stones are wanting. The 
largest stones are about thirty one or two in number. The outward 
part of the circle upon the sloping ground is surrounded with a but- 
tress or rude pavement of smaller stones raised about half a yard 
from the surface of the earth. The situation and aspect of the 
druidical temple near Keswick, mentioned by Mr. Pennant in his 
tour,* is in every respect similar to this, except the rectangular recess 
formed by 10 large stones, which is peculiar to that at Keswick ; but, 
upon the whole, I think a preference will be given to this at Swins- 
head, as the stones in general appear much larger, and the circle 
more entire. This monument of antiquity, when viewed within the 
circle, strikes you with astonishment how the massy stones could be 
placed in such regular order either by human strength or mechanical 
power." 

In a few points, this account would not now be accu- 
rately descriptive of what may be seen at Swinside. The 
once swampy meadow has become a well-drained pasture : 
the shepherd's cot has been succeeded by a good farm- 
house : the stones in the centre of the ring are no longer 
visible, and may have been only slight exposures of living 
rock : and the " buttress or rude pavement " has entirely 
disappeared, — unless (as is probable) it was never any 
thing more than the ring-bed of rubble in which the uprights 
were set, as may be seen by the matrices of two, west of 
stone No. 9. 

Hutchinson's account is as follows : — ^t 

* Engraved in Antiq. Repert,, Vol. \, p. 239. 
t flut. Cumb,, Vol. I, p. 529. 

•* Iq 



Digitized by LjOOQ IC 



CUMBERLAND MEGALITHS. 49 

" In the neighbourhood of Milium, at a place called Swinside, in 
the estate of William Lewthwaite, Esq., of Whitehaven, is a small, 
but beautiful, druidical monument. It is circular, about twenty yards 
in diameter. The stones of which it is composed are from six to 
eight feet high, all standing and complete. A little to the north is 
another, of larger dimensions, but not in so perfect a state. The 
neighbouring people call such places by the emphatical name of 
Sunkm Kirks.'' 

To which he adds the following information : — 
"At a place called Kirksanton is a small tumulus on the summit 
of which are two huge stones pitched endwise, eight or nine feet in 
height, and about fifteen feet asunder. Near adjoining to this 
monument several other stones stood lately, placed in a rude 
manner." 

Checked by the nearly cotemporary observation of 
Gough, this author appears to err in asserting that all the 
stones were standing at the time when he wrote. 

Next to Hutchinson, I find Lysons, no doubt describing 
at second-hand, quoting the name by which the circle 
was popularly known, and adding the statement that part 
of another circle is near to it.* 

The next original reporter whose account I have seen is 
Edwin Waugh, who sayst that the circle " is 285 feet in 
circumference; and consists of 54 moss-grown stones, 
some of which are prostrate, a few nearly upright, and all 
slanting more or less in different directions." He refers to 
the opinion of Lightfoot and Gilpin that the rowan tree, 
or mountain ash, was held in high estimation by the Druids ; 
and to the statement of the former that " it may be ob- 
served to grow more frequently than any other tree in the 
neighbourhood of those druidical circles of stones so often 
seen in the north of Britain; and the superstitious still 
continue to retain a great veneration fof it.'* 

I will conclude this section with a quotation from a yet 
more recent writer, Mrs. Lynn Linton: — J 

• Magna BriUmma, Vol. on Cumberland, cxxix. 
t Seaside Lakes and Mountains of CumberUmd, 1861, p. 7. 
t The Lake Country, 1S64, p. 343. Annaside and Gutterby are both in the 
parish of Whitbeck. 

F "Many 



Digitized by LjOOQ IC 



50 CUMBBRLAND lIBGAUtHS. 

" Many Druidical circles exist in this district. At Annaside twelve 
stones in a circle, which were once, it is natural to suppose, a temple 
like that at Keswick : near Gutterby are thirty stones in a circle, 
called Kirkstones ; and two hundred yards off is a cairn. The Stand- 
ing Stones are three miles farther south : these are eight big blocks, 
which once formed part of a circle twenty-five yards in diameter : in 
Millom grounds are the imperfect remains of a circle : about a mile 
east of Black Combe is the Sunken Kirk [Swinside] : and a mile off, 
another circle, smaller." 

I have not seen that other circle near Swinside which 
Hutchinson places toward the north, and this last 
quotation fixes at the distance of a mile from it. It is here 
described as being smaller than Sunken Kirk; but in 
Hutchinson, as being larger, though less perfect. 

Keswick Circlb. It has been the fashion to class this 
with the temples of the prehistoric ages. The magnifi- 
cence of its site, and the rectangular inclosure on the 
eastern side, — which has been thought to be an adytum, 
foreshadowing the chancel of a Christian church, — have 
lent strength to the idea. In the present imperfect state of 
our knowledge on this subject, it is, however, wdU to re- 
frain from using technical terms which involve the advocacy 
of premature theories ; and to confine ourselves to such as 
are simply descriptive of that which meets the eye. 
Nothing now remains to show for what purpose this 
chamber was constructed. If it once contained a barrow, 
all traces of such an object have disappeared. A shallow 
circular trench, shown on the plan, within the stone-ring, 
but outside this chamber, at first sight looks like the 
remains of a barrow ; but as the field was ploughed little 
more than a century ago, and, perhaps, continued to be for 
many years, it is probable that this trench is still more 
recent. 

The earliest printed notice of this object of antiquity 
appears to have been published by Stukeley, the substance 
of whose account will be found below, in a quotation from 
Gough. 

Next, 



Digitized by LjOOQ IC 



C0MBBRLAND MB0ALITH8. 5' 

Next, in order of time, is that of Gray* who visited the 
circle in 1769, and writes thus shortly : — 

** After dinner walked up the Penrith road two miles, or more, and 
turning into a com field to the right, called Castle-rig, saw a Druid 
circle of large stones, one hundred and eight feet in diameter, the 
biggest not eight feet high, but most oi them still erect: they are 
fifty in number." 

The fact of the field being sown with com at that time, 
shews that it had been ploughed. It is now, and has for 
many years been, a pasture. 

Following Gray, Hutchinson, in 1773, writes : — t 
"We visited a Druidical Monummt within about two miles of 
Keswick, situate to the south of the road which we had passed from 
Penrith. — ^This monument is placed on a plain, formed on the summit 
of a hill, around which the adjoining mountains make a solemn circle; 
— it is composed of stones of various forms, natural and unhewn ; they 
seem to have been collected from the surface, but from what lands 
it is impossible to conjectUre, most of them being a species of granite. 
The stones are fifty in number, set in a form not exactly circular, 
the diameter being thirty paces from east to west, and thirty two 
from north to south : at the eastern side a small inclosure is formed 
within the circle by ten stones, making an oblong square in con- 
junction with the stones of that side of the circle, seven paces in 
length, and three in width, within. In this place we conjectured 
the altar had been erected. At the opposite side, a single square 
stone is laid at the distance of three paces from the circle ; — ^possibly 
this may have been broken oflF, and is only the foot of such a column 
as Long Meg in the Salkeld monument. * ♦ * The stones forming 
the outward line are some of them standing erect, others fallen, 
and the same observation is to be made, as to the appearance of 
entrances, as at Salkeld. The stones here are of various sizes ; some 
of the largest of those standing being near eight feet in height, and 
fifteen feet in circumference. The singularity noticed in this monu- 
ment, is the recess on the eastern side.'* 

The next account of the circle is that of Pennant, 
who visited it under the guidance of Dr. Brownrigg, and 
who describes it as follows: — X 

• Gray s Works, Vol. II, Leiter to Dr, Wharton, p. 332. 

t Bxcursion to the Lakes, pp. 150, 160. 

X Tour in Scotland, in 1774, edition of 1790, Vol. I, p. 43. 

"An 



Digitized by LjOOQ IC 



52 CUMBERLAND MEGALITHS. 

" An arrangement of great stones tending to an oval figure is to be 
seen near the road side, about a mile and a half from' Keswick on the 
summit of a pretty broad and high hill in an arable field, called 
Castle. The area is 34 yards from north to south and near thirty 
from east to west ; but many of the stones are fallen down, some 
inward, others outward : according to the plan, they are at present 
forty in number. At the north end, are two much larger than the 
rest, standing five feet and a half above the soil : between these may 
be supposed to have been the principal entrance. Opposite to it, on 
the south side, are others of nearly the same height : and on the 
east is one near seven feet high. But what distinguishes this from all 
other Druidical remains of this nature, is a rectangular recess on the 
east side of the area, formed of great stones like those of the oval. These 
structures are in general considered to have been temples or places of 
worship : the recess here mentioned seems to have been allotted for the 
Druids, the priests of the place, a sort of Holy of Holies, where they 
met, separated from the vulgar, to perform their rites, their divinations, 
or to sit in council to determine on controversies, to compromise all 
differences about limits of land, or about inheritances, or for the 
tryal of the greater criminals, the Druids possessing both the office 
of priest and judge. The cause that this recess was placed on the 
east side, seems to arise from the respect paid by the antient natives 
of this isle to that beneficent luminary the sun, not originally an 
idolatrous respect, but merely as a symbol of the glonous all seeing 
Being, its great Greater." 

Goughsays: — ♦ 

" In the neighbourhood of this place, on the right hand of the road 
from Keswick to Penrith, is a collection of stones, of unequal size and 
shape, about thirty nine yards diameter, and on the east side, within 
the circle or area, two more rows of like stones, including a space of 
about eight yards by four. Stukeleyf describes it as very intire, an 
hundred feet diameter, consisting of forty stones, some very large, 
at the east eiid a grave, made of such other stones, in the very east 
point of the circle, and within it not a stone wanting, though some 
are removed out of their original situation. They call it the Carles^ and 
corruptly Castle-Rigg, At the north end is the kistvaen of great 
stones. There seemed to be another lower, in the next pasture, to- 
wards the town." 

• AnHq. Repert. Vol. I, p. 248. 

t It. curios,. Vol. I, p. 47, Vol. 11, p. 48. Can Stukeley have mistaken the 
gateway for a cist-faen r 

Another 



Digitized by LjOOQ IC 



CUMBBRLAND MBOALITHS. 53 

Another contributor to the same work thus writes : — * 

" This Dniidical Monument is not mentioned by Camden, neither 
has it yet acquired any name, and indeed seems little known. Mr. 
Pennant says it was discovered by Dr. Brownrigge, who resides some- 
where near it. It stands on the flat summit of a hill, close under the 
mountain Saddleback, about two miles from Keswick, and near the road 
from that town to Penrith. It is composed of stones, mostly granite 
of divers shapes and sizes evidently collected from the surface of the 
earth, being rude and untouched by any instrument. They are ranged 
nearly in a circular figure, some standing, and others lying: the 
diameter from east to west is thirty paces or yards, and that from 
north to south measures thirty two. The stones at the north end, 
are the largest, being near eight feet in height and fifteen in circum- 
ference. At the eastern end a small inclosure is formed by ten stones, 
in conjunction with those of the side of the circle : three sides of it 
are right lined, the fourth being a small portion of the circle, is 
necessarily rounding. On the whole, not attending to this rounded 
side, but considering it as straight, the shape would be what is called 
an oblong square. This is supposed to have been the Adytum or 
Sanctum Sanctorum, into which it was not lawful for any, but the 
Druids to enter. It is on the inside seven paces in length from east 
to west, and three in breadth : here probably the altar was placed 
On the outside, opposite the Adytum, a single stone lies about three 
paces out of the circle. The whole monument consists of fifty stones, 
forty of which form the circle, and ten are employed in the Adytum" 

At nearly the same time, Clarke says : — t 

"About a quarter of a mile farther on the left is Castrigg or Castle 
Rigg: here is a druidical monument consisting of a circle of fifty-two 
large stones. This temple (as they all commonly get that name) 
differs from all I have seen, in having on the eastern side an in- 
closure formed within the circle : this inclosure is of the form of an 
oblong square, one of the shorter sides of which is formed by part of 
the circle, and its dimensions are nearly four yards by two.'* 

The last account I shall quote is that of Otley, whose 
work contains the only plan of the circle that has hitherto 
been published : and, considering the date of its execution, 
it is fairly correct. His description is as follows : — J 

• Antiq. Refert., reprint of 1809, Vol. IV, p. 458. 

i* Survey of the Lakes, p. 62. 

X Guide to the Lakes, 8th ed., 1849, p. 67. 



Digitized by LjOOQ IC 



54 C0MBBRLAND MBGALITR8. 

"A Dniidical Circle, loo feet by xo8 in diameter, in a field adjoining 
the old Penrith road, at the top of the hill, a mile and half from 
Keswick. It is formed by rough cobbU stones of various sizea, similar 
to what are scattered over the surface, and imbedded in the diluvium 
of the adjacent grounds. The largest stands upwards of seven feet in 
height, and many weigh about eight tons. Ten other stones form a 
square within, on the eastern side." 

After giving directions how to find the "Druids' Temple," 
Otley continues : — * 

" We have given a plan of the circle, on a scale of 40 feet to an inch, 
with the exact number of stones, in the positions they have occupied 
from ^me beyond memory, and as they remain to this day, May and, 
1849. Very probably the spaces hav^been once filled up by smaller 
stones which have been since removed for secular purposes." 

There is some uncertainty as to the exact number of 
stones remaining when the early writers counted them. 
It will be observed that, while both Stukeley and Gray 
report the number as 50, Clarke, who came later, calls it 
52. Hutchinson, following, merely endorses Gray's state- 
ment. The editor of these Transactions has in his pos- 
session a published plate of antiquities containing a birds- 
eye view of the circle, described as discovered by Dr. 
Brownrigg, F.R.S., and of the last century, which repre- 
sents 49 stones, one, now gone, apparently being between 
Nos. 43 and 44 of my plan; while Otley's plan shows 
48, the present number. Clarke has inadvertently greatly 
erred in recording the dimensions of the rectangular 
inclosure. The outlying stump on the west side has pro- 
bably disappeared, for nothing of the kind, so far as I know, 
is now visible unless the reference be to the stone which 
was seated at 49 on my plan. Perhaps the same may be 
said of the cist-faens mentioned by Stukeley. The position 
of the gateway may be compared with that at Gunnerkeld. 
The transverse position of stone No. 26 suggests, at first 
sight, the question whether it may not have been one jamb 
of another gateway, of which the fellow may have been 
removed. The probabilities are, however, against it ; for 

* Ouide to the Lakes, 8th edition, 1849, p. 114. 

we 



Digitized by LjOOQ IC 



CUMBBRLAND MBQAUTHS. 55 

we sometimes find stones standing similarly across (as, 
e.g.9 at Gunnerkeld) in positions where a gateway is not 
suggested. A slight peculiarity^ common to both the circles 
at Keswick and Lrong Meg, may be noticed in the breach of 
continuity made by No. 49 (missing stone) of the former, 
and No. 25 of the latter, — each at about the same part 
the circumference. 

EsKDALB CiRCLB. This, though the finest, is only one 
of several similar remains on the same moor. About 
100 yards to the west, are two smaller rings in an 
imperfect state, each about 50 feet in diameter, and each 
inclosing one barrow. A quarter of a mile west-north- 
west, on Low Longrigg, are two others ; one apparently 
perfect, about 50 feet in diameter, consisting of nine stones, 
and inclosing one barrow; the other imperfect, with 
diameters of about 75 feet and 65 feet, and inclosing two 
barrows. A number of ancient " dykes," each consisting 
of a slight ditch and embankment, intersect the moor near 
these remains. 

An imaginary plan of this inclosure is published by 
Dr. Fergusson, and it is described by him thus : — * 

"The circle or rather circles, on Bum Moor, near Wast Water, 
Cumberland, are described by Mr. Williamst as consisting of a 100-foot 
circle, formed of forty four stones, beyond which, at a distance of 25 
feet is an outer circle of fourteen large stones. A niche or square 
enclosure on one side of the inner circle contains a cairn 25 feet in 
diameter, and within the circle are four others, irregularly spaced, 
and measuring 21 to 25 feet in diameter, each like the circle itself, 
surrounded by fourteen stones. These, on being opened, were found 
o contain a rude chamber formed of five stones, in which were found 
remains of burnt bones, horns of stags, and other animals. 

One point of interest in this monument is, that it explains the 
existence of a similar square enclosure on one side of a well known 
100-foot circle, near Keswick. There is no sign of a cairn there now; 
it may have been removed, as those at Salkeld were, or it may be that 
the body was interred without this external indication ; but that it 
lies, or lay, in this enclosure seems certain. The principal reason for 
referring to it here is that it is undoubtedly sepulchral." 

* Rude Stone Structures^ p. 159. 
t iVoe. Sptf. AnUf ill, p. 335. 

The 



Digitized by VjOOQIC 



56 CUMBERLAND MEGALITHS. 

The plan is purely conventional, representing a perfect circle 
of stones of uniform size, with an outer concentric ring of 
fourteen megaliths, and an inner (nearly rectangular) in- 
closure fencing-in the eastern barrow. There is no evidence 
on the ground to shew that such an outer ring ever existed ; 
nor is it likely that, placed as these remains are, out of 
the way of risk of molestation, such evidences, if there were 
any, would have vanished. One very small erect stone 
stands as an outlier to the north-west ; and three or four 
others, equally small, lie prostrate on the surface, or are 
partly sunk into the ground, on the north, east, west, and 
south-east sides: that is all. Not the slightest trace of a 
barrow-inclosure can be found, though I carefully sought 
for it by probing. The eastern barrow was being opened 
at the time of my first visit in 1866, though the exploring 
party were not then on the spot. 

Now I think a comparison of the four examples herein 
described will lead to the conviction that, though they 
have an outward similarity, they may not all have been 
devoted to the same purposes. The character of the last- 
mentioned is purely sepulchral. There is a careless 
irregularity in the ranging of the peripheral stones, which 
gives the impression of being sufficient for purposes of 
separation, though little congruous with the dignity of a 
structure intended for ceremonial uses. Much of the area 
is occupied by the barrows ; while, hard by, we find four 
other similar inclosures, also devoted to sepulture. Who 
can resist the conviction that, in this case, but one end 
was to be answered — ^that of consecrated interment ? 

There is no record of any barrow having been observed 
within or near the Swinside circle. The ruins are those 
of a bold and carefully-constructed peristalith. The 
stones were ranged nearly in a true circle, well founded on 
a dry site,* in a rammed stone-bed, and placed, for the 
most part at least, in juxtaposition — often, indeed, so close 
that it is possible there was no convenient access to the 

* It must have been dry when the stones were erected, as it is now, though* in 
the interim, it became swampy. « 

interior. 



Digitized by LjOOQ IC 



CUMBERLAND MEGALITHS. 57 

interior, save through the gateway. Hence, in this case, 
a necessity for that feature, which was evidently thought 
an important one, and must have been designed to give 
ceremonial access to the sacred inclosure. Perhaps this 
is one of the best examples we have of a structure which, 
according to our ideas, would be eminently suited to be 
a hypsethral temple ; and I suggest that, in the absence of 
evidence to the contrary, this may have been the chief 
purpose for which the Swinside circle was erected. 

The import of a gateway is much enhanced when we 
find it, either in its simple form, a marked incident of an 
open stone-peristalith, as at Keswick and Long Meg ; or 
extended into a short avenue, as at Stanton Drew ; or into a 
longer one, as at Callemish. In all these, the inference 
is irresistible, that the recognised mode ot entering and 
leaving such inclosures — which were open on every side 
— ^was by the prescribed* avenue ; and, hence, we arrive, 
by an easy step, at the conclusion that processional services 
were a common feature of their use ; but whether connected 
with religious, political, judicial, or sepulchral objects, or 
with a union of them, we do not yet know. It is probable 
that some of these structures may have been destined to 
a compound service, — primarily, perhaps, as temples ; then, 
for a kindred purpose, as courts of judicature, or places 
of council ; while, in certain cases, they may have been 
raised as memorials : and, thus consecrated, the ashes of 
the great may have been honored with dignified sepulture 
aroimd, and even within their pale, as, in later times, the 
remains of the departed came to be laid in the church-yard ; 
and, in special instances, even beneath the floor of the 
sacred building. 

NoTK BY THE WRITER. It is due to the editor of these Ttansactions to acknow- 
ledge the kindness with which he has hnnted-up, and copied for this paper, extracts 
from several old local authorities which were out of the writer's reacii, and with 
some of which he was previously unacquainted. The discrepancies between them, 
and their errors of fact, are, as usual, so numerous, that the reader will hardly be 
in danger of accepting anything thev sa^r without testing it, when possible, by 
reference to tnistworUiy records, such as it is the object (^ this paper, and of the 
illttstrations which accompany it, to supply. 



Digitized by VjOOQ IC 



(58) 



EXCURSIONS AND PROCEEDINGS. 



July i6th and lyxH, 1880. 

THE annual meeting and the first excursion for this season of the 
members of the Cumberland and Westmorland Antiquarian an^ 
Archaeological Society took place on Wednesday and Thursday, the 
i6th and 17th June, 1880, the district visited being that in the neigh- 
bourhood of Maryport and Workington. The weather was ex- 
ceedingly favourable on the first day, and there was a large attendance, 
showing that the efforts of those who actively carry on the work of 
the Society are appreciated. 

The annual meeting was held in the large room at the Senhouse 
Arms Inn, Maryport, under the presidency of the Rev. Canon 
Simpson. In introducing the business, the Chairman said the 
Society was steadily increasing, and was now In a remarkably good 
position. It was several years since they visited that district, and 
he was glad to see such a good muster. The election of the officers 
was then proceeded with, and the following is the list for 1880-1881, 
the only changes being the addition of Mr. H. P. Curwen and Mr. 
H. P. Senhouse to the list of Vice-Presidents, and the substitution 
of Mr. Robinson "on the Council for the late Mr. Clifton-Ward, to 
whose memoxy the Chairman paid a graceful tribute. 

President : The Earl of Lonsdale. 
Vice-Presidents ; The Lord Bishop of Carlisle. 



F. A. Argles, Esq. 

E. B. W. Balme, Esq. 

The Earl of Bective, M.P. 

H. F. Curwen, Esq. 

Robert Ferguson, Esq., M.P., 

F.S.A., (Scot.) 
George Howard, Esq. 

Council : Rev. Canon Simpson, LL.D., Kirkby Stephen, Chairman. 



Hon. W. Lowther, M.P. 

Lord Muncaster 

Sir R. C. Musgrave, M.P. 

H. P. Senhouse, Esq. 

Hon. Percy S. Wyndham, M.P. 

John Whitwell, Esq., M.P. 



W. Browne, Esq., Tallentire. 
G. P. Braithwaite, Esq., Kendal. 
J. A. Cory, Esq., Carlisle. 
Isaac Cartmell, Esq., Carlisle. 
R. S. Ferguson, Esq., F.S.A., 

Carlisle. 
C. J. Ferguson, Esq., F.S.A., 



W. Jackson,Esq. F.S.A.,St. Bees 
Rev. T. Lees, M.A., Wreay. 
H. Fletcher Rigge, Esq. Cartmel 
J. Robinson, Esq. Maryport. 
M. W. Taylor, Esq. M.D. 

Penrith. 
C. Wilkinson, Esq., Kendal. 

Editor : 



Digitized by LjOOQ IC 



EXCURSIONS AND PROCBBDINOS. 59 

Editor: R. S. Ferguson, Esq., M.A., LL.M., F.S.A., Carlisle. 

Auditors: I. W. Wilson, Esq., and David Page, Esq., M.D., Kendal. 

Trbasurbr : W. H. Wakefield, Esq., Sedgwick. 

Secretary : Mr. T. Wilson, Kendal. 

The following new members were also elected. 

Mr. William Paisley, Workington ; Miss Julia Boyds, Moorhouse, 
Durham ; Mr. J. Huthart, Carlisle the Rev. J. Bone, Westnewton ; 
the Rev. Canon Carr, Dalston; the Rev. J. B. and Mrs. Burrow, 
Ireby; the Rev. J. B. Kayss, Wigton; Mr. W. Griffiths, Derwent 
Tin Plate Works ; the Rev. A. R. Madison, F.S.A., Lincoln ; Miss 
Harvey, Penrith ; Mr. J. R. Bailey, Maryport ; Mr. John Mawson; 
Larches, Keswick ; the Rev. T. W. Power, Aspatria ; Mr. R. Sharp, 
Workington ; Mr. A. Hine and Mr. B. D. Dawson, Maryport ; the 
Rev. C. W. Bardsley, Ulverston ; the Rev. T. Hodges, Camerton ; 
the Rev. J. J. Thornleyk, St. John's, Workington ; and Mr. E. Sewell, 
Methven College, Grange. 

The annual financial statement was laid upon the table, but as it 
had not been audited, its consideration was adjourned. 

On the conclusion of the annual meeting some time was spent in 
the examination of the interesting objects, prehistoric, Roman and 
mediaeval, brought together by the energy of Mr. Robinson, who briefly 
described the various articles, and stated where they were found and 
under what circumstances. The collection included a large number of 
stone implements of the neolithic age; mainly local finds, querns from 
Flimby, Cross Cannonby, Beckfoot, and elsewhere; a disc shaped 
stone from Beckfoot, whose use is unknown, possibly a weight ; frag- 
ments of stone, brick, tile, slate and pottery from the Roman camps 
at Maryport and Beckfoot ; a figure of Diana, and another of victory, 
both headless, from the Beckfoot camp ; an octagonal font from 
AUonby, date about 1520. An urn, almost complete, was pointed out 
as perhaps the most perfect specimen in the district. Mr. E. T. 
Tyson dug out 32 pieces of it in the fourth field to the north of the 
Roman Camp at Maryport on the 26th of April last ; the pieces, 
which were imbedded in calcined human bones and charcoal, have 
been skillfully affixed by Mr. W. Beeby Graham, and the urn is 
restored to almost its original form of 1500 years ago. It is 4f inches 
high. There was also a large stone trough, which Messrs. Robinson, 
Ferguson, and Lees, found doing duty as a pump trough near Beck- 
foot ; on turning it over, they found that it bore on its lower side in 
high relief the well known rebus of Abbot Chambers of Holm 
Cultram. A grotesque and much mutilated figure, found in the 

foundation 



Digitized by LjOOQ IC 



6o EXCURSIONS AND PROCBEDINQS. 

foundation of a stable at Cross Cannonby Hall, raised some dis- 
cussion as to its date.* This figure is the property of Mr. Dykes 
of Dovenby Hall. Not the least interesting feature of the collection 
were two large manuscript books relating to Holme Cultram, 
written in a neat hand, one dated the sixteenth year of Queen 
Elizabeth, and a large collection of photographs, executed by Mr. 
Bettony, of Maryport, of Roman altars, slabs, and other remains, 
most of which are at present at Netherhall, and which have been 
found on the estate of the lady of the manor, Mrs. Pocklington 
Senhouse. Of the two manuscript books, it was stated that after the 

dissolution of the monastry, one of the monks, Whitley by 

name, became a schoolmaster, and made his scholars copy documents 
belonging to the Abbey into these books, one of which opened at the 
following passage — *' John Senhouse, his patent in English for the 
steward and stewardship of Holme Cultram, with the leadinge and 
gouveminge the tennantes against Scotland.** This was said to be 
dated *'the i6th year of Elizabeth.*' The Senhouses long held this 
stewardship, but were deprived of it during the Commonwealth. 
After the restoration another John Senhouse petitioned that he 
might have it again. (See Ferguson's Cumberland and Westmorland 
M.P.S.) 

The company then moved towards the quarry at the sea shore 
beyond Maryport, now worked by Mr. Dougherty, who is carrying 
out the contract for erecting the new dock. Several Roman relics 
have been discovered at this point, and here Mr. Robinson pointed 
out the evidences that the quarry had been worked by the Romans, 
who afterwards allowed or caused the sewage from the camp above 
to run into it. From here, guided by Mr. Robinson, the visitors 
walked to the Roman Camp and on to the beautiful grounds at Nether- 
hall, where they were cordially received by Mrs. Pocklington Senhouse 
and Miss Senhouse. The rich collection of Roman altars, inscribed 
and carved stones, the accumulations of centuries — were inspected at 
leisure. Particular attention was given to the serpent stone 
discovered by Mr. Robinson, and which will be engraved in these 
Transactions, and also to the re-discovered stone recording the 2nd 
Pannonian cohort. The inspection was much faciliated by a vexy 
excellent list of the altars, etc., drawn up by Mr. J. R. Bailey of 
Maryport, with the dates at which they were found ; prints of this 
were handed round, and were of great use. Seats were provided on 
the lawn in front of the mansion, and Mr. Robinson read a short 
paper giving an account of the excavations lately made by him at 

*J Mr. Albert Hartshorne has since seen it and pointed out that the figure wears 
a baldric and haubeck, and a hood. It will therefore be mediseval. 

Maryport 



Digitized by LjOOQ IC 



EXCURSIONS AND PROCEBDINQS. 6l 

MaxTport, Campfield, and Beckfoot. Mr. E. T. Tyson read a paper 
on the spurious " Julia Martima" stone at Orchard Wyndham. 

On its conclusion Canon Simpson moved that a vote of thanks be 
given to Mrs. Senhouse for her kindness in allowing them to visit the 
grounds. Many of them might remember how kindly they were 
received about ten years ago, when Dr. Bruce and others ac- 
companied the members of the Society to Netherhall. The Society 
was also indebted to Mrs. Senhouse for placing the ground at the 
disposal of Mr. Robinson and others for excavation. 

The Rev. A. F. Shepherd seconded the motion, which was carried. 

After the ladies had partaken of the hospitality of the Lady of the 
Manor, the party left to join the train to Workington, where Work- 
ington Church was first visited, and here Mr. Jackson read that 
part of his paper on the Curwen Family, which had special reference 
to the Curwen monuments. At the entrance to Workington Hall, the 
party was welcomed by Mr. Curwen and escorted to the mansion. 
Mr. Curwen made the following remarks while pointing out the chief 
features of the building. 

"The oldest portion of the building is said to have been built in the 12th century. 
He thought some alterations made by his great-grandfather^ Mr. John Christian 
Curwen, though adding to the comfort of the building as a residence^ had spoiled 
it to a great extent from an antiquarian point of view. Inside the house was 
much altered, Mr. Curwen sweeping away with ruthless hand the room in which 
Queen Mary slept, which he had heard was situated where the saloon now is, and 
near the present dining room. The dungeons, now turned into cellars, would be 
of most interest. "You will observe," added Mr. Curwen, "the doorway 
between the dungeons and the sockets for receiving the ends of the bar by which 
the door was fostened ; on the other side of the long passage is a vaulted apartment 
which was used as a stable, at least so I should surmise from the paved floor ; if 
so, it must have been entered from without by a doorway now closed. There 
is a small staircase opening on the gateway which leads to rooms known as the 
den-rooms, and in which my great grand-father lived during the later part of 
his life. His great coat is still hanging on one of the doors as he placed it just 
before his death; these rooms are now dismantled, and are never used. You will 
observe an old stone facing you on entering the house. This stone belonged 
originally to the Knights of St. John, and ornamented the facade of their Auberge 
or Palace at Rhodes, and was brought from there by the late General Fox ; he 
gave it to Mr. Crackenthorpe, who sent it to me, as it had our shield on it; it 
contains besides, the Royal Arms of England and the shields of two other 
Knights of the Order. The date I believe to be about 1480. There are one or 
two other curious objects in the house, one being a grant from Hotspur and his 
father, the Duke of Northumberland, to our family ; it is very short, and is a 
great contrast to a grant of the present day. The walls of the house are of 
great thickness; in fact, on making a passage through one from the library to 
the drawing room some few years ago, it was found to be eight feet thick, 
and stones were taken out two feet in length. In conclusion, I must express 

my 



Digitized by LjOOQ IC 



62 EXCURSIONS AND PROCEEDINGS. 

my g^titude to the Rector of Workington, who kindly furnished me with 
one or two of the (acts I have so imperfectly placed before you to-day, and to 
you for your attention; and I b^ to welcome you very heartily and warmly here 
to-day." 

Mr. Jackson, F.S.A. then read an exhaustive paper on the Curwen 
family, after which, on the proposal of Canon Simpson, Mr. Curwen 
was heartily thanked for his kindness and attention, and the visitors 
proceeded to inspect the building. 

The remainder of the first day's proceedings was conducted at the 
Green Dragon Hotel at Workington. After dinner, several papers 
were read or taken as read, including the Archaeology of the West 
Cumberland Iron Trade, by Mr. H. A. Fletcher; The connexion of the 
Washington Family with Whitehaven, by Mr. W. S. Harper, of 
Whitehaven ; On some Cumberland Megaliths, by Mr. C. W. 
Dymond, F.S.A. ; Notes on Robert Bowman, the so-called Cente- 
narian by the Rev. H. Whitehead ; and Letters from Cumberland 
and Westmorland Sequestration Commissioners to Oliver Cromwell, 
by Sir G. Duckett, Bart, F.S.A. ; A Link between two Westmorlands, 
by Miss Fanny Bland ; Prehistoric Find at Leaset Hill, Westmor- 
land, by Mr. Robinson and Mr. Ferguson, F.S.A. ; Prehistoric Find 
at Clifton, Westmorland, by Dr. Taylor. 

Canon Simpson made a communication about the Runic stone which 
had been found at Brough on Stainmore. Casts in plaster and type 
metal had been taken at the Society's cost, and sent to Professor 
Stephens of Copenhagen, the author of * Old Northern Runic monu- 
ments,' to be deciphered. Canon Simpson expressed himself confi- 
dent that the dozen lines of runic characters, containing nearly 200 
runes, could be made out — in fact, he added they have been read 
already, but the reading required revision. 

On Thursday an early start was made, the party leaving the Green 
Dragon Hotel at 9 a.m. and proceeding to Borough Walls, where 
Mr. W. Dickinson's paper on this ancient building was read. They 
ext visited Camerton Church. Here Mr. Jackson read an extract 
from his paper on the Curwen family, dealing with the Camerton 
branch. A drawing, by the Rev. Canon Knowles, of " Black Tom 
of the North," whose effigy is in Camerton Church, was exhibited 
by Mr. Jackson. The next move was to Ribton Hall. Mr. Jackson 
again drew on Iiis extensive store of information, and read a short 
paper on the Lamplugh family. It had been proposed to visit St. 
Lawrence Kirk, but as the time was short and the road bad, this 
had to be given up. — Mr. T. H. Dalzell, therefore, read his paper 
on that curious edifice here, and after a short but interesting 
discussion the party started for Dearham Church, where they were 

received 



Digitized by LjOOQIC 



EXCURSIONS AND PROCEEDINGS 63 

received by the vicar, who hospitably entertained them in the old 
Vicarage : at this place a large collection of rubbings from ornamental 
brasses, principally by the Rev. C. Dowding, was exhibited. The old 
structure of Dearham Church, the fine cross, and the slabs in the 
church and churchyard excited great interest. The last place visited 
was Crosscanonby Church, now undergoing restoration. Here Mr. 
Bower read a short paper and explained the alterations and the ex- 
hibited relics found in carrying out the work. The meeting then 
broke up, the members leaving for their respective homes by the 
afternoon trains. 



August i8th and 19th, 1880. 

The second excursion for this season was held on Wednesday and 
Thursday, August i8th and 19th, at Kirkby Stephen. On Wednesday, 
at mid- day, about forty members and friends of the Society assembled 
at the King's Arms Hotel, Kirkby Stephen, which was made the 
rendezvous of the meeting. The weather was dull, hazy, and almost 
threatening, but it kept perfectly fair throughout the whole of the day. 

After luncheon, the party set out from Kirkby Stephen, taking the 
road for Brough-on-Stainmore. That picturesque and extensive, 
but now greatly decayed, marked town was simply driven through on 
the outward journey, the visit to its fine, old, and grandly situated 
castle being reserved for the return. Passsing over Brough Hill 
— the scene of the great annual fair known by that name — the 
party journeyed up-hill and down-dale to Stainmore, nearly all the 
higher parts of the road yielding magnificent and far-spreading 
views, which would have been even finer and more extensive had the 
day not been so hazy. On the other side of the valley were to be 
seen North- Eastern Railway trains slowly and apparently with 
difficulty, dragging their length up the highest railway in England, 
and at this point crossing what may be called the backbone of 
England on their way from the western to the eastern seaboard, and 
vicC'Versa. The presence of the steam locomotive seemed incon- 
gruous in such a far-spreading wilderness of moor and fell. Higher 
and higher wound the road until the little church and hamlet of 
Stainmore were passed, and even the few human habitations that had 
been visible, since leaving Brough, disappeared and the moor was 
supreme in its solitude. The party did not slacken rein except now 
and then to breath their horses, or to relieve the toilsome ascent of 
the perpetually recurring hills, until the eastern borders of Westmor- 
land were reached, on the great plateau that tops the moor. Here 

a 



Digitized by LjOOQ IC 



64 EXCURSIONS AND PROCBBDINGS. 

a halt was made at Maiden Castle, where Dr. Simpson read short 
papers on that place and on the camp at Ray-cross, to which the 
journey was resumed. These papers will* be printed in the 
Transactions, together with a report of the discussion on them. 

Returning by the same road the party next visited Brough Church, 
a fine old structure, only recently restored. The vicar, (The Rev. W. 
Lyde) showed the visitors over the building, directing special 
attention to a Roman stone which has been built into the walls of 
the south porch, under which it was discovered only a few months 
ago. There is an inscription, of which Mr. W. T. Watkin has 
promised a reading. Attention was also directed to a window in the 
north aisle into which has recently been gathered together various 
interesting specimens of ancient stained glass found in the other 
windows of the church. 

Dr. Simpson read a paper on the church, which will be found in the 
Transactions. 

Much interest was excited by the Runic stone found in the porch 
of the church during the recent restoration.* The stone was exhibited, 
together with an admirable cast of i^ in stereotype metal, one of several 
taken by Messrs. Hudson Scott and Sons of Carlisle, at the Society's 
expense, for presentation to various learned bodies. Dr. Simpson stated 
that the cast had been taken at the request of Professor Stephens, 
of Copenhagen, the author of ''Old Runic Northern monuments*' 
who declared that it was one of the most interesting and remarkable 
monuments of the kind that had ever come under his observation. 
Dr. Simpson read a tentative translation of the inscription, which 
is in the language of the old Scandinavian settlers of the North of 
England. The reading has been supplied by Professor Stephens who, 
however, desires to revise it before consenting to its publication. 
Mr. Ferguson said he had recently seen a letter from Professor 
Stehhens, in which that eminent antiquaxy described the inscription 
as being the oldest Christian monument extant in the Old English talk, 
and mentioned that a cast of the stone had just been placed in the 
Museum of Northern Antiquities at Copenhagen as a present from 
this Society; and another in the Museum of the Society of Antiquaries 
of London. 

Great regret was expressed that a too energetic official should 
have, with the best intentions, let a huge iron bar into the back of 
the stone, with a view to fixing it against the churchwall. It is 
and right to say that this was done in the absence of the Vicar, 
and without his knowledge. 

Leaving the churchyard, the party crossed over to the adjoining 

• Ante p. 63. 

Brough 



Digitized by LjOOQ IC 



EXCURSIONS AND PROCEEDINGS. 65 

Brough Castle, a pile the very ruios of which attest its former 
grandeur. Note was taken of the clearly marked ramparts of the 
Roman camp, within the area of which the castle stands, the north- 
eastern angle being particularly well-defined. The ruins of the castle 
having been explored, they were described by Dr. Taylor, who based 
his remarks on a paper by Mr. G. T. Clark, F.S.A., which appeared 
in the Builder in July 1877, and which will by Mr. Clark's permission 
appear in these Transactions. 

A short discussion followed, Dr. Simpson urging the view that 
the Keep was built by the Morville family in the reign of King 
Stephen, before their estates had been forfeited, a theory which would 
throw back the date half-a-century earlier than the time assigned by 
Dr. Taylor to the building of the castle, which he attributed to Robert 
de Vipont. Dr. Simpson mentioned that the fortress had been taken 
and sacked by the Scots in 1174, an incident to which there was 
attached a remarkable legend of a gallant defence of the castle by 
three knights. King Edward I. was entertained here in the year 
1300, andj as showing that a fortress existed here prior to the Norman 
building, Camden states that a conspiracy was entered into at this 
place against William the Conqueror. 

Before the party left the castle precincts a general opinion was 
expressed that the present toppling condition of one of the lofty walls 
of the keep not only involves dangers to persons passing near, but 
threatens the speedy destruction of a large portion of the very in- 
teresting ruins. The matter was referred to again at the evening 
meeting, when a general wish was expressed that the proprietor (Sir 
Henr>' J. Tufton, Bart.), might take measures for the preservation of 
what remains of Brough Castle similar to those which have been 
adopted by the Duke of Buccleuch in the case of Piel Castle. 

The party then finished the first day's excursion, by a very pleasant 
drive back to Kirkby Stephen, where they held a meeting in the 
evening after dinner, at which Dr. Simpson presided. Some formal 
business having been transacted, it was agreed, on the motion of 
Mr. Ferguson, to make a grant of ;fio. towards the excavations 
being carried on at Maryport and Beckfoot by Mr. Robinson. The 
meeting further resolved, on the motion of the Mayor of Kendal, that 
the Society should present Professor Stephens with photographs of 
the stone cross at Irton ; and also that a set of the Transactions of 
the Society should be forwarded to that gentleman. 

The following were then proposed and elected members of the 
Society : — Dr. Burt and Mrs. Burt, Kendal ; Rev. T. Stevens, Grange ; 
Captain White, Durham Mr. Thomas Dacres, Dcarham ; Captain 

H Cameron, 



Digitized by LjOOQ IC 



66 EXCURSIONS AND PROCEEDINGS. 

Cameron, West Hartlepool ; Mr. Joseph Wood, Silloth ; Rev. T. 
Ellwood of Torver. 

Mr. Ferguson, F.S.A., on behalf of Mr. Creed, clerk of works 
in the restoration of the Fratry at Carlisle, exhibited drawings 
of the masons* marks found on the Cathedral buildings in that city. 
Mr. Ferguson also showed a drawing of a remarkable pictorial 
initial letter which had been discovered in a charter granted by King 
Edward II. to the city of Carlisle, the picture representing a scene in 
the siege of Carlisle in the year 131 3. It was agreed that the 
Society should join with the Archaeological Institute in taking 
measures for the reproduction of the picture, which had been traced 
by Mr. Hartshome, Secretary to the Institute. 

On the motion of the Chairman, seconded by Mr. Ferguson, it was 
unanimously resolved that the Archaeological Institution should be 
invited to hold a meeting at Carlisle at the earliest convenient date. 

The following papers were then read : — 

The Harrington Tomb in Cartmel Church, by Mr. H. Fletcher- 
Rigge ; Discoveries at Aigle Gill, Aspatria, by Mr. Robinson ; and 
the following were taken as read : — Long Marton Church, by Mr. 
Cory ; The Armorial Bearings of the City of Carlisle, by Mr. Fergu- 
son ; The Transcripts of the Registers in Brampton Deanery, by the 
Rev. H. Whitehead ; The Church Plate in Brampton Deanery, by 
the Rev. H. Whitehead. 

The Rev. Canon Knowles exhibited a drawing of a "Broached 
stone" on which he sent the following remarks. 

" During the restoration in 1880 of our aisle roofs, the clerestory wall 
(161 1) was found to require some alteration to make it both more 
sound and more sightly. This stone was brought down from it, and 
attracted my attention as it lay on a heap of rubble. At some time 
or other the back of it has been worked as ashlar ; but the face is, 
to say the least, very curious, and I think early." 

On Thursday morning a visit was paid to Kirkby Stephen Church. 
After Divine service the Vicar (Dr. Simpson) showed the party 
round the beautiful edifice which he has taken such loving pains to 
place in a condition even superior to that which ever before char- 
acterised it. An account of the church appears in Volume IV. of the 
Society's Transactions. 

The carriages were then put once more into requisition and the 
parity drove to Wharton Hall, of which an account by Dr. Simpson, 
will be found in Volume I. of the Transactions. Pendragon Castle 
was next visited, and a paper on it by Mr. G. T. Clark, F.S.A. will 
appear in these Transactions. The scene was so attractive, and 

the 



Digitized by LjOOQ IC 




Digitized by 



Google 



Digitized by LjOOQ IC 



EXCURSIONS AND PROCBBDINGS. . (y] 

the day so fine that, it was with great regret the members of the 
party saw their horses' heads turned homeWards to Stenkrith Bridge 
which spans the Eden at a point where the stream has worn the 
rock into numerous narrow channels, some of them of considerable 
depth. In places the agency of the stream, carrying with it 
fragments of harder stone, has scooped the rocks out into perfectly 
circular basins, well-known as pot-holes. When the river is 
low, as was the case on this occasion, visitoi^s can walk among 
and around these basins, which are filled with the clearest of 
water, and form the most tempting-looking baths that it is pos- 
sible to imagine. At one place the whole stream of the river is 
contracted within so small- a space between two mighty pieces 
of rock that a lady can step from one side to the other with 
the greatest ease. Some years ago the ** pass" was still narrower, 
for it was then possible for a man's hand to span the whole body 
of the stream, until some drunken boor resolved that his coarse 
fist should be the last hand to do such feat, and brought a sledge 
hammer to work. A glance was next given to the " demon-haunted 
cave" in the neighbourhood, an opening in the rock where can 
be heard rumblings which simple folks in days not very long past 
regarded as very " uncanny" sounds indeed, but which the realistic 
intelligence of the present day unhesitatingly ascribes to the movement 
of streams in the bowels of the earth. The party then drove up 
to the Railway Station, whence some of the younger and stronger- . 
limbed antiquaries paid a visit to the adjoining hill-summit known as 
Croglin Castle. The name of this place, as Dr. Simpson explained, 
is rather misleading " There are no stone ruins whatever visible on 
the hill-top, nothing to indicate that it was occupied by a building. 
The crown of the hill is surrounded by an earthen embankment, 
and forms a distinct enclosure. A not unreasonable theory is that 
the place was constructed for the purposes of a cattle-fold by the 
British inhabitants of the district, before they were driven away by 
the Danish settlers. The name of the place lends support to this 
theory. Argurnents have been adduced in favour of a nobler purpose 
having been contemplated in connection with Croglin Castle. But 
facts are stubborn things, and we are bound to believe that before 
Kirkby Stephen received its present name — a thousand years ago^ 
the district was occupied by Celts who were in the habit of securing 
their cattle in just such places as Croglin Castle seems to have 
been." Mr. Ferguson mentioned that similar earthen rings existed 
at Hayton, Naworth, and Tryermain in Cumberland, and at Walwick 
Chesters, and Haltwhistle in Northumberland. The excursion ended 
here. Before the party separated, a hearty vote of thanks was 
awarded to Dr. Simpson for the unremitting kindness and attention 

with 



Digitized by vJOOQ IC 



68 EXCURSIONS AND PROCBBDINGS. 

with which he had discharged the functions of cicerone^ ** guide 
philosopher, and friend'^ to the party during their visit to a district 
which is his own in a sense far more thorough than is ordinarily 
understood in the case of even the proprietors of the soil. 



Digitized by LjOOQ IC 



(69) 



Art. VIII. — Maiden Castle, and RaycrosSy Stainmore. By 
the Rev. Canon Simpson, LL.D. 

CommimicaUd at those places, August i%thy 1880. 



Part I. Maiden Castle. 
T ELAND says of this place in his time : 

"There is a place an eight mile plaine west from Bouis, a thorough- 
fare in Richmondshire, cawlled Maiden Castle, where is a great 
round keepe, a sixty feet in compace, of rude stones, some smaule, 
sum big, and be set in formam pyramidis, and in the top of them all is 
set one stone in conumf being a yard and a half in length, so that the 
(w)hole may be counted an eighteen foot high, and is set on an hill 
in the very edge of Stainmore, and this is a limes between Richmond- 
shire and Westmorland. Maiden Castle is hard by the east side of 
Watheling Street, five miles a this side Brough." 

Hutchinson, in his Excursion, says of this building : — 
** As we began to descend the hill towards Brough and leave the 
deserts of Stainmore, we passed an ancient Roman fortification, called 
Maiden Castle — ^the Roman road led immediately through it, its form 
is square, built of stone, each side forty paces in length— it is 
defended by outworks, the nearest being a small ditch with a breast- 
work of large stones set erect, and the outward a ditch and rampart 
of earth. This place has been of great strength in former times, 
from its natural situation, commanding the pass from Brough." 

Camden says a Roman road led from hence to Caervoran 
in Northumberland, but I believe that road starts from 
Kirkbythore. I give you these two descriptions, written 
at an interval of about 200 years, and would ask whether 
they can apply to the same building. Leland describes 
it as " a great round keepe sixty feet in compace." Hut- 
chinson says its form is square, each side forty paces in 
length ; both cannot be right. 

Prebendary 



Digitized by LjOOQ IC 



70 MAIDEN CASTLE AND RAYCROSS. 

Prebendary Scarth, in the Gentleman's Magazine in 1862, 
reported the masonry at Maiden Castle as Roman, and 
that five courses were standing at one angle ; that the 
corners were rounded, -the wall six feet thick, and the in- 
terior of the wall rubble with powdered brick and gravel.* 

Part II. Ray-cross. 
Raycross on Stainmore is said to have been erected as 
a boundary mark between England and Scotland at the 
time when great portion of the district now known as 
Cumberland and Westmorland formed a part of the latter 
kingdom. The base and part of the shaft still exist on the 
south side ol the turnpike road a few hundred yards east of 
the place where the Spital tollbar once stood. It is on the 
Yorkshire side of the boundary between the two counties.. 
It may, perhaps, be doubted whether the base of the cross 
is in situ.^ In Gibson's ** Camden" the cross is described 
as standing in a large camp. 

** The Roman road, it is said, passes through a large camp where 
the stone of king Marius formefly stood instead whereof there is 
another erected called Rerecross." 

In " Hutchinson's Excursion to the Lakes in 1773 and 
1774" its position is thus described : — 

**It stands within an old oblong intrenchment which has two 
openings on each of its four sides exactly opposite to each other 
about ten yards wide, and having a mound of earth five feet high in 
front of them ; the eastern side is 270 paces long, standing on the 
edge of a long gradual descent ; the western 278, on a swift descent ; 
the north end 269 paces, inaccessible by a deep morass, and the 
south end 181, defended by a high precipice. In the highest part 

* On the conclusion of tHis part of the paper, which was read at Maiden 
Castle, an investigation was made by some of the party into the ramparts. At first 
little appeared that looked Roman, but ultimately bits of Roman pottery and 
mortar were found. Time did not suffice, nor were the implements at hand for 
a further investigation. There can be no doubt that Maiden Castle is Roman : in- 
deed Mr. Wharton the cler^sryman of the parish stated that Roman coins had 
been found there. 

t In the plan given in " Roy's Military Antiquities of the Romans in Britain," 
and made snortly after 1745 the cross is represented exactly where it stands now. 
But Hutchinson in his " Excursion to the Lakes in 1773 and 1774/* published 
1776, gives a plan, showing it much further to the east. "^ No doubt Hutchinson is 
wrong. 

of 



Digitized by LjOOQ IC 



MAIDEN CASTLB AND RAYCROSS. 71 

of the area is a square mound, three feet high and fifty-three paces 
in circumference. The moles which defend the openings are ten 
paces from the main vallum and thirty-six in girth. At the neigh- 
bouring turnpike house is a cylindrical stone, with " C.O.H.V./' 
probably a Roman military mark.** 

Maitland says : — 

" In commemoration of this treaty between William and Malcolm 
a stone cross was erected on Stainmore, with the effigy of the kings 
on the northern and southern sides thereof, by the English denom- 
inated Rarecross, by the Scots, Recross, that is the king*s cross, 
and to serve as a boundary between the two kingdoms.*' 

Hector Boethius says it was set up in 1067 as the boun- 
dary between Scotland and* England, when it was agreed 
that Malcolm should hold Cumberland and Westmorland by 
homage to William, and that the effigies or arms of the 
two kings should be engraved upon it. Of course these 
statements are open to question, but the cross seems to have 
existed in 1258, when the Bishop of Glasgow insisted that 
his diocese extended so far as Rerecross on Stanemoor, 
and started on a journey to Rome to have this claim con- 
firmed by the Pope; and in 1436, when King Edward 
offered marriage to the Scotch princess, he offered to give 
up his English possessions as far as Recross. Whensoever 
and by whomsoever erected, it is clear enough that it was 
a boundary mark, and probably owes its name to that fact, 
as the Brandreth stone at Tebay was probably a boundary 
in that direction, but has had its name corrupted. The 
cross may have existed before the Conquest, — set up 
by Egbert in memory of his victory over the Picts, — but we 
can hardly believe that it occupied the site of a stone set 
up by King Marius, who named the county west of it 
Westmorland. 



On the conclusion of the above papers, which were both read at 
Maiden Castle, the Rev. T. Lees said : — 
Dr. Simpson has told us that the people hereabouts have a tradition 

that 



Digitized by LjOOQ IC 



72 MAIDEN CASTLE AND RAYCROSS. 

that in early times a great battle was fought in this neighbourhood. 
Authentic history tells us nothing about this encounter which 
seems to have taken place during the interval of time between the 
Roman abdication and the English Conquest of this district, about 
which we have very slight record. So far as my knowledge extends 
the only account we have of this battle of Stainmoor is found in the 
story of " Horn Childe and Maiden Rimnild," printed by Ritson, in 
the third volume of his " Metrical Romances," from the Auchinleck 
MSS. in the library of the Faculty of Advocates, Edinburgh. Though 
the poem is of the 14th century, yet we may conclude that it embodies 
a much older story, for Celtic names are given to the Britons and 
Irish, and English names to the Angles. I may also be allowed to 
observe, by the way, that as this ridge of Stainmoor was the water- 
shed between the eastern and western seas, so, at this time it was the 
great boundary between the Christian Britons on the west and the 
heathen Angles on the east. The story is briefly this : — About the 
middle of the 5th century an Angle prince named Hatheolf had 
established himself in the North Riding of Yorkshire. After repelling, 
at Alerton Moor, a Danish incursion, Hatheolf held a feast at 
Pickering; and there, on Whitsunday, news was brought to him that 
three kings, Ferwele, Winwald, and Malkan, had landed from Ireland 
and ravaged Westmorland. The names Ferwele and Malkan, you 
will observe, are Celtic. Winwald was apparently an Angle in league 
with the Irish. Hatheolf immediately marched to meet the invaders, 
and a great battle took place on Stainmoor in which Ferwele and 
Winwald perished with sixty thousand men of both armies; and 
Hatheolf, after slajring five thousand men with his own hand, was 
beaten down with stones by the Irish, and stabbed by king Malkan. 
Malkan himself returned to Ireland with but thirteen of his men 
surviving, and was afterwards slain at the battle of Yolkil by Horn, 
the son of Hatheolf. Besides the tradition mentioned by Dr. Simpson 
it is possible that we have another piece of evidence as to this Irish 
Invasion, in the name of Melkinthorpe a township in Lowther Parish 
about 3i miles south-east of Penrith. The Irish King may have 
made Melkinthorp his halting-place either on his way to or from 
Stainmoor, and the memorial of the event have been thus embodied 
in the place-name. 



Mr. R. S. Ferguson made the following observations on the camp 
at Raycross. General Roy in his magnificent work called "The 
Military Antiquities of the Romans in Britain," includes in one class 

tb« 



Digitized by LjOOQ IC 



MAIDEN CASTLE AND RAYCROSS. 73 

the great temporary Roman camps at Kreiginthorpe (Crackenthorpe) 
near Kirkbythore, Ray-cross, and Birrenswark. In their dimensions, 
the multiplicity of their gates, and other principal points, they agree 
so much that it is evident they are all three the work of one and the 
same legion. As in all their points they differ from the camps known 
to be Agricola's, they must therefore belong to the sixth legion, which 
did not arrive in Britain until the time of Hadrian. By that time most of 
Agricola's conquests in Scotland had been lost, and Roy suggests that 
these three camps mark the halting-places of the re-conquering ex- 
pedition, as the sixth legion marched from York. The General esti- 
mates that according to the Polybian system of castrametation the 
camp at Ray-cross would have held about 4000 men, or a legion with- 
out its auxiliaries : according to the Hyginian, 9000, or a legion with 
its auxiliaries. 
The GeneraPs account of Ray-cross camp is as follows : — 

*' The second is situated at Rey-cross on Stainmore, between Brough and Bowes, 
eighteen miles distant from the former (i.e., a camp on Kreiginthorpe Common, 
between Kirkbythore and Appleby, also described by General Roy). It is like- 
wise three hundred yards square, with an intrenchment of similar strength. Two 
gates on the west side are entire, and covered with tumuli. The Roman way 
leading to Bowes, which is likewise the present turnpike road, hath entered by 
another gate on that side, and issued by one opposite to it, neither of which could 
of course have any cover. On the north side three gates, with their tumuli, can 
be traced ; two on the east, and two on the south, overlooking the steep bank of 
the river Greta. Rey-cross stands within the camp, by the edge of the road, and 
seems to have been a Roman milestone,* having a fine square tumulus fronting 
it, on the opposite side of the way.^'f 

The gates of the Roman temporary camps (Mr. Ferguson con- 
tinued) were always protected by mounds, traverses, or lunettes, with 
the exception of those of the ninth legion, who formed their entrances 
by throwing back one rampart, and throwing the other forward, as 
for instance at Cawthom in Yorkshire. The camps of the sixth 
legion are remarkable for the multiplicity of their gates, — eight, ten, 
or twelve, — while the legions that came with Agricola never made 
more than six at most. 

With regard to Maiden Castle and its relation to the camp at Ray- 
cross, Mr. Ferguson said he found, from a careful examination of 
Roy's plans, that each temporary Roman camp generally had a more 
permanent and smaller fortification in its vicinity — a ** redoubt " Roy 



* At pages 109 and 1 10 of his work, Roy repeats this idea, and instances 
similar ones. If he is right, one of the three Brough crosses should be a mile- 
stone, but he instances as milestones " the Golden Pots" in Northumberland, 
which Hodgson, the historian of that county, considers merely boundary stones. 

t Roy's Military Antiquities of the Romans in Britain, p. 74. 

I calls 



Digitized by LjOOQ IC 



74 MAIDEN CASTLE AND REYCROSS. 

calls them. Each of the Birrenswark camps had one. It is probable 
that, when the temporary camp at Ray-cross was no longer needed, 
the redoubt at Maiden Castle was built as a connecting link between 
the camp at Lavatrae (Bowes), and Verterae (Brough). 

In reply to a question, Mr. Ferguson said that Chambers, in his 
Edinburgh Papers, says ** Maiden " seems a generic term amongst 
common people for any ancient work the origin of which is unknown. 
Mr. Stuart, in his work on "The Sculptured Stones of Scotland," 
traces it to Celtic Mag (pronounced Mai), campi collis and dun^ a fort, 
and makes it a fort commanding a wide plain or district. Dr. Bruce, 
in the Lapidarium, p. 391, derives it from Maudun^ the great ridge ; 
while Mac Laughlin suggests maes^ (British,) a field ; also a batUe^ 
a fight, and dun, a hilly k fortress. 



APPENDIX. 

Mr. Mac Lauchlan, in the Archaeological Journal, Vol. VI., p. 350, 
raises some doubt as to whether Rey -cross is a Roman camp or not. 
He says : 

" Reycross, which, it is presumed, took its name from the stone 
standing within the camp at Stainmoor, is supposed by General Roy 
to be a Roman work, showing an unusual form of castrametation. 
It has, however, more the character of a British entrenchment ; for 
though nearly a square, it has not the symmetrical form of a Roman 
camp : the west and east sides are not parallel by ten degrees, and 
there seems no reason why they should not have been so, for the 
ground offers no obstruction. The greater part of the north rampart 
has become submerged in the peat, and, at the north-east angle 
within the work, is what appears to be a tumulus. Great part of the 
interior of the camp has been worked for limestone, and the work 
necessarily injured, but it does not appear that there ever was a 
regular ditch round it. In excavating near the " fine square tumulus " 
mentioned by General Roy, the workmen found some pottery, and, 
if the interior of the tumulus were examined, some urns would pro- 
bably be found. The northern side of the camp has three gates, or 
openings, in the rampart, with a tumulus opposite each opening on the 
outside. There seems to have been four similar openings in the west 
rampart, and four in the east, through one of which the Roman way 
has been made. Two similar openings, at an unequal distance from 
the others, were in the south side, where the ground falls precipit- 
ously 



Digitized by LjOOQ IC 



MAIDEN CASTLE AND REYCROSS. 75 

ously to the river Greta. Though these gates or openings cannot 
have contributed to the strength of the camp, they were covered by 
tumuli, and it seems difficult to explain why they were made so nu- 
merous. The northern side of the camp is the largest ; the two 
obtuse angles about 105 degrees, and the acute ones 75 degrees each, 
— the side of the figure being about 300 yards." 



Note by the Editor. Many of the Roman camps in Scotland, figured in 
Roy, present similar deviations from a symmetrical form to the camp at F^iycross, 
The similarity between that camp and those at Birrenswark, which are always 
considered Roman, is very great. 



Digitized by LjOOQ IC 



(76) 



Art. IX. — Notes on Excavations at Leacet Hill Stone Circle, 
Westmorland. By Joseph Robinson of Maryport, and 
R. S. Ferguson, F.S.A. 

Communicated at Workington, June idth, 1880. 

" Maryport, 31st March, 1880." 

" O IR, — I have the pleasure of reporting to you a very 
f^ interesting discovery in Westmorland. 
"Travellers by the Eden Valley Railway may have 
noticed that about midway between the Wetheriggs Pot- 
tery, Clifton Dykes, and the cottages near Mr. Richard- 
son's, Whinfell, there are, on the left hand side going 
towards Clibum, several large upright stones close to 
Leacet Wood. These stones have long been known to me, 
but my attention having been more particularly called to 
them on Easter Monday by Mr. Muir, manager of the 
Wetheriggs Pottery, I proceeded to examine them in com- 
pany with his two sons. 

We found that the stones were seven in number, placed in 
the form of a semi-circle, one being inside Leacet Wood, 
and the others on land forming part of the farm of Mr. 
Richard Richardson. The land is the property of Sir 
Henry Tufton, Bart. Our first work was to ascertain if any 
central stone was below the surface, as we found that a line 
passed from the centre touched each stone. In carrying 
out this we found, about a foot below the surface, an inner 
half circle of five stones, about a foot square, and distant 
from the others from ten to" fourteen feet. These, how- 
ever, may be of much more recent date, and may be acci- 
dental. We next proceeded to ascertain the height of the 
largest stone (No. 2), the one most to the south, by digging 
on the inside of the circle, and at a depth of about three 

feet 



Digitized by LjOOQ IC 



Digitized by LjOOQ IC 




sroriE c/frcLE /fr foot or iemcet fi/Li 

Af£J9R CUrrOff'DYH£S, VfESTMORUiNO. 






jr0.% 



J^JO 



Jfal 



mdl 



H. TTaU 



Jr4k7\ 



□ Cktereoat 



f 



jrh2 



jYiBte 



• SnM9 9f «w»«<!# — J)lbS 



fk 


m 


^ 


• 


^"SH 


$SfS^ 


/ 


nM 


yw 


Vo^ 


5?? 


S'.O^ 


J 


» 


tf'-^ 


^\& 


r-tf* 


fX.O' 


3 


n 


rer 


3\r 


45'-^ 


8'.^ 


^ 


n 


if.sr 


Z'^ 


j:/ 


0'.f4 


S 


H 


Z'.sr 


^'V 


si4 


iti^sr 


^ 


n 


tt*-sr 


3.5- 


x?/; 


y^:/r 


7 


tt 


&.^ 


4Wf 


4r.s 


s'^d- 


9 


9mM 






s'd 


s'-r 


9 


»4 


\9Uin 


i^Oi-m 


Jr^ 


t-r^me 


m 


f 






4'''0 


9'.d 






J.i^ 






^^MILS^ 



. iCMZ 






Digitized by LjOOQ IC 



LEACET HILL STONE CIRCLE. ^^ 

feet six inches observed pieces of charcoal being turned up, 
and bones. These were followed by a piece of burnt pot- 
tery, and a careful examination showed that we had touched 
and broken into a sepulchral urn full of calcined human 
bones. Every effort was made to get this out entire, but 
the material was so brittle that after emptying it, and spend- 
ing over two hours in the attempt, it came away in sections, 
the largest being about fourteen inches by eight. We had 
seen that the diameter of the urn was fifteen inches, and 
the depth about ten before it was disturbed. It had been 
inverted over the contents. The material is clay mixed 
with small pebbles, burnt red on the outside, and black in- 
side, the thickness being half an inch. A rim runs round 
the urn, and the upper portion is ornamented with parallel 
lines scratched in by a series of prickings, and crossed by 
a zig-zag pattern. The floor on which the urn rested was 
paved irregularly and covered with black turf. No trace of 
any metal or stone weapon was observed. Under the 
stone at the opposite side. No. 6, we found a quantity of 
calcined and broken bones extending about three feet one 
way by one foot across. 

" The diameter of the circle is 37 feet. The dimensions 
of the stones are as below : — * 

"After I left, I arranged for the examination being con- 
tinued, and Mr. Muir reports the finding of another urn 
near No. 2 stone, of an oval shape, five and a half inches 
by seven, and seven inches deep, with a good pattern, and 
one under No. 6 stone crushed, as the stone leans forward. 
I will get Mr. Harvey, who drew for me a plan of the Roman 
Camp at Beckfoot, to make a plan of this circle from the 
measurements I have, — I am, dear Sir, yours truly, 

Joseph Robinson. 
" To R. S. Ferguson, Esq., F.S.A." 

* These are omitted here, as they are given with more detail on the plan, which 
has been most accurately drawn by Mr. J. B. Harvey of Maryport. 

NOTB. — 



Digitized by LjOOQ IC 



78 LBACBT HALL STONE CIRCLE. 

Note. — On Thursday, the 8th April, 1880, 1 had the pleasure of visiting 
the circle in question in company with Mr. Robinson and Mr. Muir, 
when we made a thorough exploration of it. The circle stands at the 
bottom of Leacet Hill, and the boundary line of the disparked Chace 
of Whinfell runs through it, being also the boundary wall of the 
Leacet Plantation. The soil is a reddish sand, evidently washed from 
the hill above; it rests on sandy rock, and has a top spit of decom- 
posed ling and vegetable matter. 

Prior to the excavation by Mr. Robinson, only seven stones were 
visible above ground, one within and six without the plantation ; but 
three more have been found, which had fallen and been buried. One 
of these is a large block of freestone. No. 8 on the plan, five feet ten 
inches in height, by six feet nine inches in circumference. Another 
was split into three by the roots of a tree. 

On digging into the centre of the circle we came upon traces of 
what was probably the funeral pyre. At about three feet from the 
present surface we found a layer of charcoal, apparently beech char- 
coal, about a foot thick, interspersed with minute fragments of cal- 
cined bones and bits of reddened stone. The interments had been 
made by collecting the calcined bones into urns of coarse paste, clay, 
and pebbles, baked before a fire, not in a kiln. The urns had then 
been buried at the feet of the stones of the circle. Two were found 
at the bottom of the largest stone ; another urn, with food vessel and 
incense cup, was found under one of the fallen stones, while a fourth, 
a very large one, was under the stone that had been split, and the 
tree roots had grown into the urn. In all, five cinerary urns, one food 
vessel, and one incense cup were found,* but three of the cinerary urns 
were broken by the weight of the earth or of the fallen stones. The 
others were in a very wet and distorted condition, and cannot be 
properly examined until they have dried a little. One urn was in- 
verted over its contents, the others were upright. 

No implements, beads, &c., were found, though most carefully 
looked for, and a riddle employed, but bits of charcoal and calcined 
bones abounded. Near one of the urns was a red trace in the sand, 
which might have been a decomposed iron implement, but I could not 
undertake to say it was. 

These interments are, probably, of the bronze period. I heartily 
congratulate Mr. Robinson on his discovery. His energy with the 
spade has already added much, and is likely to add more to our know- 
ledge of prehistoric and of Roman Cumberland. 



* On the plan they are all called urns. 



Digitized by LjOOQ IC 



(79) 



Art. X. — On the Discovery of Prehistoric Remains at Clifton, 

Westmorland. By Michael W. Taylor, M.D. 
Read at Workington, June i6th, 1880. 

IN our explorations along the Valley of the Eamont 
we have had frequent occasion to consider the line of 
that river, as having been crossed by the great routes of 
thoroughfare and traffic going north and south from the 
very earliest times. The area which extends from fifteen 
to twenty miles across the country, from the edge of the 
mountain piles of the Lake District on the west, to the 
Crossfell range and the extensive tracts of inhospitable 
wilds, which lie between the upper waters of the Tees and 
the Tyne, on the east, presents an interspace, or plain ex- 
panse, which has been always seized upon, for considerable 
occupancy, by successive conquerors and colonists. Over 
this ground, embracing as it does the northern part 
of Westmorland, obvious abiding traces remain of such 
successive settlements. 

In a paper published in the first volume of the Transac- 
tions of this Society, entitled " The Vestiges of Celtic 
Occupation near UUswater,'' I detailed the evidences of 
the habitancy of an early people, as manifested by the 
remains of their strongholds and sepulchres found around 
the embouchure of that lake. Proceeding lower down the 
river, we have the remarkable and well-known enclosure of 
Mayburgh. Now, if we accept the construction of May burgh 
as having been the work of the pre-Roman British, it 
argues that this district must have been very extensively 
populated in Celtic times. The amount of hand labour 
necessary for the formation of the huge mound which 
encircles that enclosure must have been enormous, for it 
meant the movement of some thousands of tons of soil 

and 



Digitized by LjOOQ IC 



80 PREHISTORIC REMAINS AT CLIFTON. 

and of water-wom stones from some considerable distance. 
It has been raised by the patient industry of streams of 
tribesmen carrying the material in their baskets and brats 
or aprons; so that these folk must have been thickly settled 
in the district. 

The only evidences remaining of the habitations of these 
people in this immediate vicinity are about a mile and a half 
from Mayburgh, at Lowther Woodhouse, in theold Yanwath 
domain. Here we have lines of streets and hollow ways, 
and inclosures, indicating the former existence of an ex- 
tensive British settlement, and this, doubtless, was asso- 
ciated, in point of time, with a circular stronghold con- 
sisting of a lofty mound defended with deep encompas- 
sing ditches and ramparts, called Castlesteads, situated 
about half a mile further up in Lowther Wood. But if, with 
the exception of these excavations and raised structures, 
all the vestiges of the bee-hive huts and wigwams of these 
people have been obliterated, yet we have remaining to us 
their graves. At least, there is every reason to assume 
that the same primitive tribes who erected the colossal de- 
fensive mounds and strongholds, to which I have referred, 
such as Dunmallet, Castlesteads, and Mayburgh, were also 
the builders of the round earthen barrows and stony cairns, 
and also of the sepulchral circles of unhewn stones which 
are numerous in the neighbourhood. The conclusion 
naturally suggests itself, that the same contrivances and 
patient application of labour and skill in heaping up earth 
and stones for defensive purposes, could be readily turned, 
by the people who practised these usages, to the raising of 
a tumulus in honour of the dead. 

A considerable number of these sepulchral memorials 
still exist on the high ground along the line of the river 
Eamont. The well-known remains on Moor Divock have 
already been described in the paper in these Transactions 
to which I have alluded. Besides these, there are a very 
perfect undisturbed cairn, near the old British village at 

Woodhouse, 



Digitized by LjOOQ IC 



t>REHISTORIC REMAINS AT CLIFTON. 8l 

Woodhouse, and several barrows, some of which have been 
explored, in the Lowther parks. Several have been opened 
into from time to time at Whinfell and Moorhouses ; and 
very lately a stone circle was examined by our member, 
Mr. Joseph Robinson, at Leacet Wood, on the edge of 
Whinfell, which was very fruitful in results, the particulars 
of which have been reported to us. 

Of course, on the low ground almost all earthen mounds 
have disappeared under the progress of agriculture, but in 
the spring of this year a barrow was opened at Clifton, 
and prehistoric remains of great interest were brought to 
light. The value of the discovery consisted in the finding 
of two kist-vaens, and also mortuary urns and the bones 
of the skeleton and cranium, whereby a clue was afforded 
to identify the type of their inmates. 

As it is manifestly the duty of all who concern them- 
selves in these exhumations, faithfully, and with as much 
precision and accuracy as possible, to record the results, I 
will endeavour in the following description to discharge 
the obligation thus incurred. 

The place in which these cists were found is near the 
north boundary of the parish of Clifton, about a mile from 
Mayburgh, and two and a half miles from Penrith. It lies 
in a field about seventy yards to the right of the great turn- 
pike road leading to Shap and the south, just beyond the 
point of cross roads which is known by the name of Clifton 
Cross. The field is the second to the north of the home- 
stead of Clifton Hall, the property of the Wybergh family, 
and it marches with the right bank of the river Lowther. 

This land must have been under arable culture for several 
generations, and it would seem that the original enclosure, 
probably a stone wall of very ancient construction, was 
carried over and surmounted the mound, so as to leave 
half of it in the field to the north, and half in the field to 
the south. In the northern field the ploughshare has come 
up to within two feet of the fence, and over the ploughed 

K surface 



Digitized by LjOOQ IC 



82 PREHISTORIC REMAINS AT CLIPTOH. 

surface on this side it cannot be said that there is any trace 
of any elevation at all, so entirely has the soil been scarped 
away; but it is evident that the undisturbed surface on 
which the foundation of the wall rests, describes a long 
curvature in its elevation from the level of the field, the 
centre of which is the point near which the cists were dis- 
covered. The extent and rise of this mound are better 
appreciated when we survey it from the other side, or 
southern aspect of the wall ; because here, until this last 
spring-ploughing, the outside furrow had not approached 
within five feet of the fence, in consequence of the obstacle 
presented by the presence of the barrow. The object of 
gaining two or three more furrows in the length of the field 
was the inducement to the farmer, Mr. Middleton, to cut 
away a portion of this long bank which lay alongside the 
fence. For this purpose recourse was had to the pick and 
spade, and it was in the course of these operations that the 
cist No. I was opened into. 

Now the site of the barrow occupies the crown of a 
ridge which slopes down to the valley of the river below, 
and ft is impossible to say with accuracy where the rise 
of the natural hill ended, and where the artifical elevation 
commenced, but, speaking roughly, I would estimate the 
length of the barrow, in the line of east and west, as being 
eighty-two feet. There are still less physical evidences 
and opportunities left to measure its diameter on the op- 
posite points of the compass, north and south, any further 
than that on the south side the eye can detect a certain 
mammary swell in the ground to a considerable distance, 
which impresses even an ordinary observer with the idea 
that it must have possessed a round or bowl-shaped con- 
tour. The highest point of the mound is about three and 
a half-feet, from which the curve descends with a gradual 
and even slope until it merges insensibly with the natural 
surface of the ground. Over this gentle swell the stone 
wall dividing the fields runs almost in a straight line ; it is 

constructed 



Digitized by LjOOQ IC 



Digitized by LjOOQ IC 




Digitized by 



Goo^K 



PREHISTORIC REMAINS AT CLIFTON. 83 

constructed in the manner usual in the country, of loose 
unmortared rubble resting on large blocks sunk a few inches 
below the surface, which have been the foundations of a 
more ancient structure. 

On the 9th of February, Mr. Middleton, junior, was en- 
gaged in paring away this bank, and on arriving about the 
centre he came on an obstacle in the shape of a large slab 
of stone, lying in a horizontal position, which to the stroke 
of the pick emitted a sound which indicated to him that it 
covered a hollow space. He bared it of the superincum- 
bent soil and stones, and carefully raised it and exposed to 
view the stone cist and interment. In company with Mr. 
Middleton, on the same day, I made an inspection of the 
place with everything in situ. 

ist. In regard to the formation of the cist: — it was a 
stone box, of a rectangular figure, formed by four flags, 
four inches thick, set on edge, upright, those at the ends 
overlapping. The interior of the cavity was thirty-eight 
inches long, twenty-five inches wide, and about twenty 
inches deep. The top stone or cover was six inches thick, 
and from forty-six inches to forty-nine inches long, not 
being truly squared, and about thirty-two inches broad. 
The slabs were composed of a kind of bastard freestone, 
known in the neighbourhood. They had been split, and the 
inside surface wore a clean cleavage. The bottom of the 
grave was not flagged, but consisted of gravel and small 
cobble stones, mixed with soil, and had been sunk slightly 
below the surface. The long direction of the cist lay S.S. W. 
and N.N.E., and it was situated about two feet to the south 
of thecentre of the barrow, which rose at the inner extremity 
of the top stone to the height of about thirty-six inches, 
and sloped down to about a foot at the outer extremity. 
Within the cist, at about half its depth, reposing on a 
smooth bed of fine black mould and sanJ lay the interment. 
The perfect and undisturbed condition of the bones of the 
skeleton enabled one to note exactly the disposition of the 

body 



Digitized by LjOOQ IC 



84 PREHISTORIC REMAINS AT CLIFTON. 

body. It lay on its right side, with the head to the 
south and the face looking to the east ; the knees were 
doubled up to the chin, and the inferior extremities of the 
tibias in a line with the pelvis ; the elbows were flexed and 
hands pointing towards the face. The cranium and long 
bones composing the upper and lower extremities were well 
preserved ; the vertebrae, ribs, and pelvis were fragmentary ; 
and the small bones composing the hands and feet still 
more so. From the measurements and examinations of 
the remains, the particulars whereof will be given after- 
wards, it appeared to me that the body was that of a small 
person about five feet one inch, from thirty to forty years 
of age, and of the brachy-cephalic, or round-headed type, 
such as prevailed generally during the period of the round 
barrows. In front of the knees, and laying on its side with 
its mouth looking inwards, lay a vessel of pottery, after- 
wards to be described. 

The find, thus far, had been highly satisfactory ; but I 
felt confident that we should be rewarded by a further ex- 
ploration, from having noticed a heavy flat sandstone slab 
projecting from underneath the foundations on the other 
or north side of the wall. Accordingly, on a visit a few 
days afterwards, in company with Mr. R. S. Ferguson, 
F.S.A., operations were commenced to remove this flag by 
Mr. Middleton, junior, and we had the felicity of opening 
into another cist. The axis of this cist lay a little more 
to the west than the first -found one, and the head of the 
one was separated from the foot of the other by about 
three feet, and both lay pretty much on the same level, 
each being but slightly sunk under the natural surface of 
the ground. This cist was constructed in the same way 
as the first, with side stones set on edge. The dimensions 
of the floor were : — length, three feet three inches ; 
breadth, eighteen inches ; depth, eighteen inches. At the 
top the breadth was only fourteen inches, one of the side 
stones having fallen slightly inwards from the pressure of 

the 



Digitized by LjOOQ IC 



Digitized by LjOOQ IC 






Q 
Z 

< 

O 

u 

o 



o 



Digitized by VjOOQ IC 



PREHISTORIC REMAINS AT CLIFTON. 85 

the wall. The cist has been so weather-proof that the in- 
terior was perfectly dry and clean, and the appearance and 
cleavage of the sandstone were as fresh as if it had been 
built yesterday. Notwithstanding this, the body which had 
been deposited therein had gone nearly all to decay, except 
a few fragments of bones lying chiefly about the centre of 
the cavity. Amongst these could be discerned portions of 
the leg bones, and the shaft of the right femur, nine inches 
long, and portions of the calvarium, one about two inches 
in diameter. From the size and thickness of the femur, 
and the ruggedness of its linea aspera, which gives attach- 
ment to the muscles of the leg, I judged it to be that of a man. 
The bones reposed on a layer of fine snuff-like mould, eight 
inches beneath the cover. On each side of them was de- 
posited an urn ; that with the broken rim, urn No. 2, on 
on the west, laying on its side, with mouth looking north. 
A search was made amongst the debris within and about 
these graves, but no potsherds, nor charcoal, nor imple- 
ments were found, except a bone pin, two and a half inches 
long, slightly curved, in cist No. i. This, it may be as- 
sumed, was the pin used for securing the cloth or skin in 
which the body had been wrapped. 

Having completed the history and details concerning 
the graves, I will now^proc'eed to give a description of the 
vessels of pottery which were exhumed. 

Urn No. i. This piece, when taken out of the cist, was 
in a fine state of preservation, except the bottom which 
was in a friable condition. It is eight inches high, six 
inches wide at the mouth, and three inches at the bottom ; 
the outhne presents very elegant and correct proportions. 
The rim, which is everted, falls with a gentle curve in- 
wards for two inches ; it then swells outwards towards the 
centre of the vase, which is five and a half inches in 
diameter, the outline then slopes rather sharply to the 
bottom. The lip, which is two and a half inches in thick- 
ness, has a narrow chamfer on its outer edge, and a deeper 

bevel 



Digitized by LjOOQ IC 



86 PREHISTORIC REMAINS AT CLIFTON. 

bevel on its inner aspect, which is scored in a zig-zagpattem. 
The outward ornamentation consists of a series of encircling 
markings at three places, — at the top, at the middle, and at 
the bottom of the urn. On the outside of the rim, there is a 
row of parallel diagonal lines three-eights of an inch, made 
with a notched instrument, below which there are five plain 
encircling bands divided by lines, and this section is finished 
off by a fringe of diagonal notches similar to and inclining 
in the same direction as those in the higher row. The 
middle of the vase is encompassed by a series of three 
bands, the higher and lower being plain, quarter of a inch 
deep, and fringed with notch marks sloping in reverse 
directions ; the central band, which imparts individuality to 
piece, has a space three-quarters of an inch deep, which 
is filled in with parallel diagonal lines, with cross lines 
intersecting them at top and bottom, so as to form a 
double zig-zag. The lower section of urn has six encir- 
cling lines forming five bands, four plain and one double 
the width of the others, filled in with dotted lines crossing 
each other, forming a fretty pattern. The urn is of a pale 
brick colour, of good manufacture, the paste being of fine 
quality, well burnt with a hard smooth surface both inside 
and outside, the markings are even and regular, and the 
ends of the thong used in making the circular lines have 
been accurately co-adapted at the point of junction. 
Altogether, it is a superior specimen in form, material, 
and workmanship of this description of pottery. It 
contained to one-third of its capacity a fine black 
non-adhesive mould. Above one half of the side which 
lay uppermost is encrusted with a rough stalactite deposit, 
which is found on analysis to be carbonate of lime. 

Urn No. 2. Height, 7iin.; width at mouth, 5in.; width 
at bottom, 3 Jin.; lip ot the urn rounded and impressed 
with notches in zig-zag. The character of the ornamen- 
tation is the same from top to bottom, and consists of five 
series of encircling bands, the three upper ones formed by 

four 



Digitized by LjOOQ IC 



t»REHlSTORIC REMAINS AT CLIFT0I4. 87 

four encompassing lines, the fourth by five lines, and the 
lowest one by six lines ; all being fringed above and below 
with rows of oblique notches. This urn is not quite so 
fine in quality of paste, and the workmanship is coarser 
than in Urn No. i. 

Urn No. 3. More ovate and bell-shaped, and not so 
tapering in form as the two last. Stands 7iin. high, sJin. 
wide at the mouth, 3in. at the bottom, thickness fin. 
The edge of lip is rounded without chamfer inside. The 
ornamentation commences just below the edge by a band 
of intersecting lines, forming a fretty pattern, below which 
there are six plain narrow encircling hoops. At the 
shoulder of the vase there is a band one-inch deep, which 
contains the specific embellishment of the piece. This 
consists of a series of chevrons or dancette lines placed 
one above another to the number of seven, the margins of 
the section being picked with a fringe of oblique depres- 
sions made with a pointed stick or the thumb nail. At 
the bottom of the urn there are eight circular encompas- 
sing lines. A sample of an urn exactly of same pattern found 
at Collessie, in Fifeshire, is contained in the Edinburgh 
Antiquarian Museum. The circular lines in the ornamen- 
tation of these urns do not represent the impression of a 
string or twisted thong, but a series of square dots about 
ten to the inch, divided from each other by a septum very 
nearly vertical. These ring courses, I conceive, must have 
been effected by an instrument, three or four inches long, 
elastic, so as to take the curve of the vessel, such as a 
thin narrow plate of bone, with a straight edge and a series 
of nicks cut on it. 

We next come to the scrutiny of the posthumous re- 
mains of the individuals interred in these cists, so as to 
define as near as may be the type and the race of people 
to whom this barrow appertained. 

From the examination I have made, and the measure- 
ments which I will give, I feel pretty safe in my conclu- 
sions : 



Digitized by LjOOQ IC 



88 t>REHISTORIC REMAINS AT CLIFtON. 

sions; but as some difference exists in the practice of 
Craniographers as to the mode of these measurements, 
and as to the exact points whereat they are taken, I have 
sent these bones to Professor Rolleston, to be submitted 
by him, to the same standard of admeasurement which he 
has employed throughout Canon Greenweli's series of 
crania, now in the Oxford Museum.* So that I hope to 
have the advantage of appending to this paper the notes 
of this distinguished ethnologist. 

Measurements op Skull. 

Fronto-inial line . . . 6'8" 

Extreme breadth . . 5'25" 

Vertical height (Rolleston) . . 5-5" 

Absolute height plane of Foram : Magn : 5*25'* 

Minimum frontal width . . 4'i*' 

Maximum frontal width . 47'* 

Occipital width . - . 4*5*' 

Circumference . I97** 

Lower Jaw. 

Depth at symphysis • . i'2" 

Width of ramus on level of grinding sur- 
face of molar teeth . . fi" 

The extreme length of right Femur . 16} inches. 
The extreme length of right Tibia . 13I inches. 
The extreme length of right^ Humerus iif inches. 

Although the skull has lost its basi-cranial bones, and a 
portion of the temporal and of the parietal bone on one 
side, yet it was otherwise so entire as to admit of the im- 
portant measurements to be taken, and these, as well as 
its contour, display the brachy-cephalic type. The femi- 
nine character is expressed by the shallowness of the super- 
ciliary ridges, the small size of the mastoid process, and 
the comparative feebleness of the lower jaw. The lower 
jaw was very perfect, the teeth were all in situ and complete, 

• " British Barrows," By W. Greenwell, M.A. See "Appendix" by Professor 
Rolleston. 

except 



Digitized by LjOOQ IC 



BftgWSVOiac ««MMHS AT. CJUIEXOM. 89 

except, thet wisdom teeth, which were absent ; they, were 
small in size» regular, and without a spot of caries; the 
grinding surfaces were, however, considerably and oyenly 
worn down, from which we infer that the owner had been 
about the "early middle period" of life, that is between 
thirty and forty years of age. It is conjectured that this 
wearing out of the enamel at a comparatively early age 
was promoted amongst savage nations by the abnormal 
admixture of sand in their farinaceous food, from imper- 
fect milling. The limb bones of the right side, being in 
the best state of preservation, had been retained for exami- 
nation. The femur was i6fin. long; the cancellated tex- 
ture at the head of the bone had decayed away, but the 
condyles were well shown. Now, one rule for determining 
the stature when the femur only is available, is to estimate 
the length of the femur as being 27*5 to 100 of the entire 
length of the body. But we had the right tibia as well, 
perfect. Its length was isfin. Now, another rule is to 
add together the length of the femur and tibia, and multiply 
by two, and to the sum add one inch to allow for the thick 
integument and cushion of the heel, and that also will jgive 
the height of the body. 

We had the right hupierus also in a state of entirety: 
its length was iif inches, and the method to calculate the 
height from that bone alone is to take the length as being 
19*5 to the stature as 100. The mean derived from these 
different procedures of calculation will give us the height 
of this person as having been under five feet two inches. 
This individual must have been of slight conformation, 
and an undersigned specimen of the tribe ; for the brachy* 
cephalic BriJush have been recognised as big-boned and 
muscular, and of. large cranial capacity; and a stature of 
five feet eight and a half inches has been, assigned as an 
average by Dr. Thumam, from an examination of twenty- 
soven. femora. 

They, afford, a remarkable contrast with the dolicho- 

L cephalic 



Digitized by LjOOQ IC 



go PREHISTORIC REMAINS AT CLIFTON. 

cephalic race — the people with long, narrow skulls — their 
predecessors in this part of Britain, whom they conquered 
and finally supplanted. These latter people were of small 
stature, their bones were slighter, presenting less rugged 
lines, and asperous processes for the attachment of muscles; 
if we seek for the type of dolicho-cephaly at the present 
day, we shall find the most pronounced form in the 
aboriginal black of South Australia. These long narrow- 
headed people were the race who erected the long barrows, 
and the chambered tumuli; who buried their dead, as a 
rule, by burning them in trenches on the spot over which 
the mound was raised; and it is generally believed that 
they lived in the polished stone period, and did not survive 
as a dominant race unto the age of Bronze. 

In no long barrow, I believe, has there ever been fotand 
any remains of the brachy-cephalic people, occurring as a 
primary interment; although in the round barrows, dolicho- 
cephalic burials occur alongside of brachy-cephalic, shew- 
ing that a proportion of the former survived during the 
ascendancy of the latter race. The occurrence of the long 
barrow in this part of the country is rare, compared with 
the prevalence of the round or bowl-shaped barrow and 
stony cairn. Canon Greenwell has met with a few on the 
Yorkshire Wolds, and one on Crosby Garrett and on Ashy 
Fell. There is also one still standing in Newton Reigny 
Parish, near Penrith. I believe no pottery has ever been 
found in the long barrow, and certainly no implements of 
Bronze. 

On the other hand, as it is well-known, grave mounds of 
the round type, both with or without enclosing circles, are 
very numerous; and probably no part of the country, ex- 
cept the wolds of Yorkshire, are more prolific than some of 
the high uncultivated tracts of hilly ground in Westmor- 
land. In these, it has been found, that both modes of 
burial, by cremation and by inhumation, have been used, 
it would appear indiscriminately, and so far as we know, 

contemporaneously 



Digitized by LjOOQ IC 



Digitized by LjOOQ IC 




Digitized by VjOOQ IC 



PRBHISTORIC RBMAINS AT CLIFTON. 9I 

contemporaneously by the same race of people. And 
again, when the body was buried without burning, it was 
almost invariably in the doubled-up position, and generally 
inclosed in a cist, made of stone slabs, in the way I have 
described in the Clifton burial, though in other instances 
they are found sunk in cavities in the ground, or placed in 
the mound without any further special protection. When 
cremation was employed, it seems to have been conducted 
in a somewhat different manner to what had been the prac- 
tice in the era of the long barrows. It is true it was done 
on the spot within the circle of stones; we see that well 
exemplified in the digging made the other day by Mr. 
Robinson, at Leacet Wood, in which the area within the 
circle shewed a large quantity of charcoal. But the bones, 
after being burned, were not always, but very often, 
gathered into an urn, and deposited in a hole in the ground, 
not in one invariable mode of procedure, but sometimes at 
the foot of a stone on one side of the circle, and sometimes 
on another; sometimes with a form of protection, at other 
times without any; sometimes with the urn upright, at 
others with it inverted. It is certain that the bones must 
have been gathered together with great care after the burn- 
ing; they must have been raked up, for it is unusual to de- 
tect amongst the bones any charcoal, or cinders of clay or 
stone. Now, these cinerary urns differ in a very marked 
manner from the articles of pottery found in the cists, such 
as I have described from the Clifton discovery — the food 
vessels, or drinking cups, as they are indiflFerently called by 
Archaeologists. 

The cinerary urn, No. 4, of which I shew you the full- 
sized drawing, is the more common type of this class of 
pottery, and as it has not been hitherto described or figured, 
I will append the account of it to this paper. 

This mortuary vessel was found on March 17th, 1869, 
on Moorhouses Farm, in the large arable field adjoining 
the stackyard. Whilst this field was undergoing spring 

cultivation. 



Digitized by LjOOQ IC 



92 PRBHlSTORIC RBIfAlKS ATGUFTOH. 

cultivation, a laiige flat stMe was found inthe middle of it, 
which presented an obstacle to the plough, and a labourer 
wasetnj^loyed to remove it. On lifting this stone it was 
seen that it rested on tine tops of three large cobUe stones, 
#hich intlosed a spaice of two and a half feet in' diameter. 
On clearing away the soil, whfth bad fallen in, the um 
came into view, standing uptight, andiretting on some 
round stones whidh formed 'the floor. No cfafarcoal nor 
implements ^wefe^foiind within > the cavity. The- urn was 
quite full to'the^top with burnt 'bones in fragments of 
varioifs ^izes,''pertainilig^ to an adult. Tbe um was in good 
preservation, and'though 'fractured at the rim, the pieees 
were recovered. 'It is eleven inches high» eleven inches 
wide at the top, and four inches at the bottom, and thirty 
inches in circumference at the shoulder. The walls are 
five-eighths of an inch thick, the inner half of the fractured 
section of which has a blaek charred -appearance; exter- 
nally it is of a dull pale ochre ; it is made of a coarse paste 
which contains in the interior pounded granite, shewing 
the particles of mica and sharp angular fragments of quartz 
and felspar, the si^e of a pea and downwards. It has a 
rim three inches deep, which overhangs the body of the 
vase; an arrangement most usual in these large cinerary 
urns, I conjecture, to afford a grip to the fingers in lifting 
them. The inside of* the lip is chamfered, and is marked 
with a row of obKque impressions. 

The principal ornamentation is confined to the rim, 
which is covered by an alternate series of parallel, verti- 
cal, and horizontal lines, made by impressions of twisted 
string; below the rim, as far as the shoulder, there are 
oblique linear indentations arranged in three rows, herring- 
bone fashion. Below the shoulder the vase is plain. 

Of course it requires a vessel of considerable capacity to 
receive the whole of the calcined bones of a body, so that 
the cinerary urns are much larger in size than the food 
vessels. They are also made of a coarser quality of clay, 

amongst 



Digitized by LjOOQ IC 



PREHISTORIC RNifAINS AT CLIFTON. 93 

amongst which was purposely mixed a quantity of pounded 
stones or gravel, to add to the firmness and strength of the 
walls of the vessel. Some of them have been sun dried 
merely ; but in this example the tempering by some amount 
of firing is apparent. The study of these ancient inter- 
ments in this part of the country seems to indicate that the 
practice of inclosing the calcined bones in an urn, and that 
of 'depositing the burnt remains on the ground without an 
urn, were contemporaneous. It would appear also that 
the ceremony of cremation, and that of inhumation and 
cist burial were both practised by the same races, at the 
same period of time. It might be said even that these 
separate usages were practised indifferently by the same 
people; at least it does not seem clear how we are to 
differentiate the conditions which determined the selection 
of one order of interment or the other, for it is not very 
unusual to meet with both burnt and unbumt remains, 
side by side, as it were, in the same barrow. 

And here, within a space of a few square miles, within 
which has been found these kist-vaens at Clifton, with 
their unbumt skeletons, we have the numerous examples of 
cremation and urn burial, to which allusion has been 
made. 

Since the reading and printing- of the foregoing paper, I have been favoured 
by Dr. RoUeston with the valuable observations on the skeleton which follow. I 



in the text, and that he confirms my inferences in regard to the age and size of the 
individual. The question of identification of sex is fully discussed, and from the 
perusal of the careful analysis by so proficient an ethnologist, it would appear that 



perusal of toe careful analysis by so prohaent an ethnologist, it would appear tnat 
under the sparse subjective conditions presented by the case verification becomes 
rather difficult. 



APPENDIX. 

Notes on Human Remains from a Barrow at Clifton^ near Penrith, By 
Gborob R01.LBSTON, M.D., Oxon., P.R.S.» &c., Linacre Professor 
of Anatomy and Physiology, and Fellow of Merton College, Oxford 

In March last I was favoured by Dr. Michael Taylor, of Penrith, 
with two packages of human bones, purporting to have come from two 
cists, in a mound at Clifton, near Penrith. 

The 



Digitized by LjOOQ IC 



94 PRBHISTORIC REMAINS AT CLIFTON. 

The bones from cist No. i consisted of a calvaria with a lower jaw 
but no upper jaw, an all but perfect tibia, a femur, and a humerus 
in a less perfect condition. The calvaria was more perfect on the 
right than on the left side, the long bones sent were all right-side 
bones, the skeleton was reported to have been found on that side ; no 
pelvic nor other bones came with them. 

I may perhaps do well to state first the general impression which the 
details of the examination (next appended) of these bones have made 
upon me. I think these bones may have belonged to a man of unusu- 
ally short stature, only some trifle above, if at all above five feet and 
one inch, of the brachycephalic type, and of no very great muscular 
strength. The forehead sloped gently backwards from a plane con- 
siderably posterior to that of the eyebrows, which were implanted 
upon solid supra-orbital ridges, which might have been expected to 
have been found to be underlaid by frontal sinuses. The highest 
point in the roof of the skull lay in the transverse plane cutting the 
two parietal tuberosities ; and from this line the posterior halves of 
the parietals sloped in their turn gradually into the bones constituting 
the receptacula for the posterior cerebral lobes, which bones were two 
enormous and abnormal ossa Inca^ one on each side the much reduced 
triangular superior occipital squama. 

The line of demarcation between the part of the occipital bone 
which lodged the cerebellum and that which lodged the tips of the 
cerebral hemispheres was well marked externally by a transverse 
bony ridge representing the so-called ** superior semi-circular lines;*' 
and if we clothe (in imagination) the lateral or profile contour 
thus made up with scalp and hair we shall reproduce for ourselves a 
head not very rare amongst us at the present time. On the hypo- 
thesis of this skeleton being that of a male, it is curious that at a 
time in which physical superiority was so usually correlated with the 
pre-eminence which an interment in a tumulus testifies to, we should 
find a man of such short stature and puny development in such 
surroundings. And this tells in favour of the sex having been female. 
Still mind may have been recognised even in the bronze age as a 
force worth securing for places of trust, or at least of rule ; and we 
know it was so in the iron age of Tydeus, as well as that of Ulysses, 
which immediately succeeded and had not forgotten that age. 

The second package contained fragments of a femur, a tibia, and 
a humerus, and one lime-encrusted fragment of the calvaria. There 
is no need to describe any of these bone fragments in detail ; they 
shew much the same marks of development that the bones from cist 
No. I shew with greater clearness ; but it is noteworthy that the tibia 
is distinctly platycemic, as is so often the case inPrehistoric Skeletons, 
especially of the Stone Age. 

I 



Digitized by LjOOQ IC 



PREHISTORIC REMAINS AT CLIFTON. 



95 



I will append to these general statements, firstly the measurements 
which I have been able to take of the bones from cist No. i, and 
secondly statements of the facts which appear to me to bear upon 
the questions as to what the age and sex of the individual con- 
cerned were. 

I. Measurements — 



5*6** approximately. 



Extreme length 


67" 


Fronto-inial length 


. 6-6" 


Extreme breadth 


5-3" 


Vertical height . 


. 5-6" 


Absolute height 


5-2" 


Circumference 


. I9-8'' 


Frontal Arc . 


. • 4-9'' 


Parietal Arc 


. 4-6»' 


Occipital Arc 


4-2" 


Minimum Frontal width 


. 3-8" 


Maximum „ „ 


4* 


Tibia . 


. 13-5" 



Length-Breadth Index=79 ("Cephalic")* 
Antero-posterior Indcx^53 

(»') As regards the age of the skeleton found in cist No. i, Clifton 
near Penrith ; — 

As regards the age of this first set of bones with the calvaria ; I 
may observe firstly, that the very considerable development of the 
supra-orbital ridges, both in the segments usually underlaid by the 
frontal sinuses and at their external or "ectorbital" terminations, 
gives us an impression of considerable age to which the presence of 
a very deep Pacchionian pit in the left parietal bone may seem like- 
wise to testify. On the other hand there is but one such pit, and the 
channels for the meningeal arteries are but shallow as is usually or 
invariably the case in young skulls, and the internal surface of the 
skull which those arteries really feed, their name notwithstanding, 
still retains traces of the impressiones digitata made on it by the as yet 
growing brain. The patency of the other sutures is balanced by the 
all but complete closure internally of the coronal suture. 

Dealing with the teeth I may observe that we have only those of 
the lower jaw before us, and that of these the wisdom teeth and one 
second molar are absent, of the remaining the second molar and the 

* Skulls elongate a little as they dry. and consequently the cephalic or Length- 
Breadth Index IS a little less, as the skull has been measured, than it would luive 
been normally. 

premolars 



Digitized by LjOOQ IC 



96 PREHISTORIC RBMAINS AT CUPfON. 

premolars are comparatively little worn when compared with the 
incisors, canines and first molars. That the third molars or wisdom 
teeth had been present is proved by the presence of empty fang 
sockets for them. 

The coalescence of the epiphyses of the long bones and notably of 
the upper epiphysis of the tibia with its shafts proves by itself alone 
that the owner of this small skeleton was at least from 2o to 24 years 
of age. 

On the whole I should not say that the bones available to me for 
examination enabled me to say no more than their owner was not 
above thirty years of age. 

(*«') As regards the sex of the owner of the skeleton in cist No. i ; — 

Speaking generally we may say that in the human subject the skull 
offers certain peculiarities of form and development which are more 
or less distinctive of one or other sex, but which are not always to be 
absolutely to be relied upon.* Some uncertainty attaches to the 
assignment in this particular case. As regards peculiarities of form. 
I incline to hold that a sloping forehead is an eminently male point, 
For as Professor Cleland has so well pointed outj Phil. Trans, vol. 
clx., 1870, the sloping forehead very usually is correlated with a 
powerful and heavy lower jaw, allowing as it obviously does by its 
sloping of the brain being rotated backwards so as to counter-balance 
the weight of the jaw, and make the work of maintaining the balance 
of the head on the spinal column less for the nuchal muscles. In this 
particular case the slope of the forehead is considerable, even though 
the lower jaw is not specially powerful. 

A second point which the norma lateralis, or the view of the skull 
in profile, gives us as more or less positively indicative of the male 
sex, is a similar obliquity in the posterior halves of the parietals. In 
male skulls this region, together with that constituted by the superior 
squama of the occipital bone, form an oblique slope ; whilst in female 
skulls, it forms an abrupt dip. In this skull, though the foramina 
emissaria are distinctly on the posterior rather than on the upper 
surface of the cranial vault, the parieto-occipital slope has still such 
a degree of obliquity as to suggest that its owner may have been of 
the male sex. 

Viewed io the fwrma basalts this skull shews great tumidity in the 
single conceptaculum cerebtlli which is left, and the globularshape of 
this portion of the skull is considered by some authorities to-be 
indicative of the female sex. As I have elsewhere (British Barrows 

* For the risk of fidling into error in assigning a sknll to one or otftsr oSitlMMwo 
sexes see '* British Barrows," p. 565. 

pp. 569. 



Digitized by LjOOQ IC 



PREHISTORIC REMAINS AT CLIFTON. 97 

PP» 569, 650) stated, I am inclined to explain this convexity as being 
due to the downward pressure of the cerebral hemispheres which 
must often be considerable in skulls of the brachycephalic type, and 
with the considerable altitude which this skull exhibits. 

A fourth point in male skulls is the great size of their muscular 
and other ridges as compared with those of female crania. In this 
skull the superior occipital ridges form a very fairly pronounced 
horizontal ridge being continuous across the middle line, as is not 
very rarely the case in skulls of savage races, without the inter- 
position of any mesially-placed occipital spine, except in the shape of 
a rudimentary tubercle placed a little inferiorly or anteriorly to it. 
But the non-muscular supra-orbital ridges are even more significant ; 
they are not burrowed into by the frontal sinuses, but as shewn by 
sawing out a prismatic section, are bony substances, two tables, an 
outer and thicker one, and an inner and thinner one next the brain 
separated by diploe. This is a rare thing, said to exist in Australian 
skulls, but certainly not constant in even them. I incline very 
strongly to doubt whether this peculiarity would ever be found in a 
female. The mastoids are lost, but it is clear that the one the base 
of which is left was of but feminine proportions. The lower jaw, 
also, is small, a fact of much significance telling in the same direction. 

Leaving the head, and coming to the limb bones, it is true, that 
such a diminutive stature as a couple of inches or less over five feet, 
is more likely in rough times and among rough people, to be found 
among the softer than among the stronger sex. The pelvis is not 
available, or the matter might have been decided positively. As it 
is, I did at first incline to consider this skeleton to have belonged to a 
man. But there is much room for questioning this allotment. 

(Hi) As regards the stature of the individual to whom the skeleton 
from cist No. i belonged, 

I have to say, that I have only one perfect long bone, the tibia, to 
calculate from, and the length of this bone being only i3'5" the 
stature of its owner (the tibia being 2a'i5 to 100 of the entire stature), 
cannot have been much above five feet one inch or so ; a tiny stature 
for a man of the bronze age, or at any rate for a man of the governing 
classes of those days. 



M 



Digitized by LjOOQ IC 



(98) 



Art. XI — WhiieJiaven and the Washington Family By W, 
S. Harper, Esq. 

Read at Workington, June i6th, 1880. 

THE substance of the following short paper was com- 
municated by the writer to a Whitehaven newspaper 
a few years ago. Under ordinary circumstances its object 
would have been answered by such publicity as it then 
received ; but a gentleman interested in this Society ex- 
pressed an opinion that it was desirable to place the few 
facts it contained on permanent record in the Transactions 
of the Society. A more important purpose may perhaps 
be served, if it leads to a little attention being concentrated 
on a subject so interesting in itself, as the pedigree of that 
branch of the Washington Family from which the illustrious 
first President of the United States sprang. 

The writer may here state that for a few of the facts 
contained in the paper he is indebted to Miss Fanny Bland, 
a lady who has taken much trouble to elucidate the 
Washington pedigree. 

So far as the present paper goes, it is principally the 
Washingtons of Whitehaven on whose family or business 
relations any light can be thrown ; and one would fain 
hope that not only in Whitehaven alone, but in other 
parts of the county, there still exists some material as 
yet unrevealed which would establish a connecting link 
between that family and the immediate ancestors of 
George Washington. Whitehaven, as is well known, had 
much to do with the early training of Paul Jones, who 
accomplished for the rebellious Provincials by sea very 
much what Washington did by land. It would be not a 
little singular if the town could also establish a claim to 
be associated with the family which numbered George 

Washihgtoji 



Digitized by LjOOQ IC 



THE WASHINGTON FAMILY. ^ QQ 

Washington amongst its scions, or even if it could be 
satisfactorily shown that Whitehaven was the port from 
which his paternal great-grandfather sailed to better his 
fortune in the New World. 

So far as researches into the Washington pedigree have 
gone, it seems certain that John and Lawrence Washing- 
ton, two brothers, then married, sailed from England to 
Virginia about 1655-7, settled in Westmorland County, 
made their wills in 1675, and died within a few days of 
each other in 1677 ; and that the first-named, John Wash- 
ington, was the great-grandfather of the President. The 
will of John Washington was a somewhat curious one, 
showing, amongst other things, how rich this old-world 
settler was in tobacco, which was to the Virginian planter 
what flocks and herds were to the Old Testament patriarchs ; 
but it does not concern us to notice the will further than 
to state that by one of its provisions John Washington left 
certain property in England, together with £1,000 and 
4,000 weight of tobacco, to his sister, who had come, or 
was about to come, to Virginia from this country. It may 
be stated incidentally, however, that he directed his body 
to be buried on the plantation on which he lived, by the 
side of his first wife and her two children ; that a funeral 
sermon was to be preached, and no other funeral kept ; 
and that a tablet with the Ten Commandments was to be 
sent for to England and given to the Church. The two 
brothers were buried together, in a vault on the estate. 
The estate, which is beautifully situated between Pope's 
Creek (called after the family of John Washington's second 
wife) and the Potomac River, still belongs to one of the 
Washington family. 

The important question arising out of the will of John 
Washington is — Where was this property in England 
situated ? It is not specifically named in the will, other- 
wise without doubt the obscurity surrounding George 
Washington's ancestry would ere this have been satisfac- 
torily 



Digitized by LjOOQ IC 



lOO ^THE WASHINGTON FAMILY. 

torily cleared up. It is a rule of English law, I believe, 
that all interests in land should be in writing ; and on the 
supposition that John Washington really owned property 
in England at the close of the 17th century, it is not only 
possible, but even probable, that documentary evidence 
may lie hid in some nook or cranny to connect him with it. 
Lawrence Washington (John's brother), it may be noted, 
also left some property in England, to his daughter Mary ; 
but in his case also it is unknown where that property lay. 
In neither will was situation indicated. 

The writer has seen it stated that John and Lawrence 
Washington emigrated from Whitehaven to America in 
1657, in the good ship " Resolution " of this port. There 
is no evidence of this, so far as I know. An old print of 
Whitehaven in 1642 shows that the port then possessed a 
substantial quay, and was resorted to, if it did not actually 
own, a fair number of full-rigged ships, though of com- 
paratively small tonnage ; and in a list of vessels belonging 
to the various seaports on the Cumberland coast thirty 
years or so after this date, it is stated that Whitehaven 
had no less than thirty-eight vessels, of a burden varying 
from four to sixty-one chaldrons (the chaldron being two 
tons thirteen cwt.) The extensive trade subsequently 
carried on between Whitehaven and Virginia, and which 
had reached its highest pitch of prosperity at the outbreak 
of the American War of Independence, had begun even 
then ; and as the brothers undoubtedly came from some 
part of the North of England (this is now admitted by all 
competent authorities), it is exceedingly probable that they 
sailed from Whitehaven, as the nearest port, in one of the 
vessels which were carrying on the Virginian trade over 
two centuries ago. 

So far as the " Resolution " is concerned, however, it does 
not appear in any list of Whitehaven vessels until 1685 — 
thirty years after the emigration of the two brothers, 
though, of course, it is possible enough it formed one of 

the 



Digitized by LjOOQ IC 



THE WASHINGTON FAMILY. lOI 

the fleet of the port'-s mercantile marine for years previous 
to that date. The Resolution was a Virginian trader of 
94 tons, and was commanded in 1685 by one Richard 
Kelsick — one of the old Whitehaven family of that name, 
no doubt. The captain of the vessel in which the Washing- 
tons took passage was named John Greene ; but of course, 
under the circumstances, no deduction can be drawn from 
this change in names. What is certain is that we cannot 
now tell in what ship the brothers sailed from England. 
Whitehaven Custom House records might have given this 
much information had they been preserved; but unfor- 
tunately they are not. Through the kindness of a late 
Collector, I was permitted to make search through a pile 
of neglected, musty old books and papers, in a vain en- 
deavour to elucidate this point. They were all that had 
come down through two centuries or more, and had escaped 
the latter-day fate of being packed into hogsheads for the 
paper-mill ; but these forgotten annals of Whitehaven ship- 
ping contained nothing earlier than 1735. 

We know, however, from a transaction that took place 
on the voyage, that the owner of the ship, in which the 
brothers John and Lawrence Washington crossed the 
Atlantic, was named Edward Prescott, and the captain, as 
already stated, John Greene. The crew suspected a woman 
on board, named Richardson, of being a witch, and on 
that plea hung her; and John Washington, incensed at 
this outrage, preferred a charge against Prescott, who was 
held to bail by Governor Fendall, of Maryland, to answer 
it at the next Provincial Court held at St. Mary's. On the 
30th September, 1659, Washington wrote from Westmor- 
land County to the Governor as follows: — 

" Hon'ble Sir, — ^Yours of this 29th instant, this day I received. I 
am sorry y't my extraordinary occasions will not permitt to bee att ye 
next Provincial Court to be held in Maryland ye 4th of this next month. 
Because then, God willing, I intend to gett my young sonne baptised. 
All ye company and gossips being already invited. Beside, in this 

short 



Digitized by VjOOQ IC 



I02 THE WASHINGTON FAMILY. 

short time, witnesses cannot be got to come oyer. But if Mr. Prescott 
be bound to answer itt, yee next Provincial Court after this, I shall doe 
what lyeth in my power to gett them over. Sir, I shall desire you for 
to acquaynt mee whether Mr. Prescott be bound over to ye next Court, 
and when ye Court is, that I may have some time for to provide evi- 
dence, and soe I rest — ^YoV fifriend and servant, 

John Washington.* 

How the charge ended I am unable to say. From the 
fact of the owner being proceeded against in this Provincial 
Court, it would follow, I think, either that he was on board 
the vessel when the murder was committed, or that the 
vessel belonged to one or other of the small ports on the 
Virginian or Maryland shores of the Potomac. 

It might be pointed out also, though it must count for 
very little, that the woman put to death was named 
Richardson, which is, I believe, generally accepted as a 
Cumberland name. Possibly she was merely one of the 
harmless Quaker sectaries, whose aggressive 2eal, after 
the manner of her sect at the time, might have shocked 
the orthodoxy of Prescott's crew. A large Quaker emigra- 
tion, as we know, set in to the American Colonies during 
the latter half of the 17th century, and in too many 
quarters — certainly in all the New England States — the 
followers of George Fox were looked upon with hostility, 
and treated with shocking barbarity. We know that in 
1656 the Commissioners of the United Colonies denounced 
them as ** fit instruments for propagating the kingdom of 
Satan," as ** notorious heretics," and set on foot the most 
savage cruelties which whipping, torture, and death could 
compass. Further, just about the time the two brothers 
landed in Virginia, it had become the practice in all the 
New England States to carefully examine all quakers, to 
ascertain whether they bore the supposed mark set on 
witches by their infernal master. Bearing this in mind, 
it may easily be, as already said, that the woman Richard- 
son was simply a poor Quakeress, who had fallen under 

the 



Digitized by LjOOQ IC 



THE WASHINGTON FAMILY. IO3 

the suspicion of the crew as a witch ; and in this connec- 
tion it may be worth noting that in 1654 (as Mr. R. S. 
Ferguson records in his " Early Cumberland and West- 
morland Friends") we find that a Quaker named Richard 
Richardson is stated to have been sorely bruised in the face 
while abetting a zealous friend named Stubbs, who had a 
call to go into the Steeplehoiise at Dean and interrupt the 
parson. All this, it may readily be admitted, is far-fetched, 
and very slightly increases the presumption — if, indeed, it 
increases it at all — that the brothers Washington and 
their unfortunate fellow-passenger embarked at White- 
haven. But the fact remains that we have three names 
associated with the vessel besides those of John and 
Lawrence Washington, and it might help to dispel what 
is obscure, if by any means further information regarding 
one or other of them could be stumbled upon. If Elizabeth 
Richardson had any connection with this district, perhaps 
some trace of it might be found in the records of the 
Pardshaw meeting-house, which are, as I understand, in 
the custody of a gentleman at Lorton. 

The above exhausts all wj5 know regarding the emigration 
of the two brothers. From what particular district they 
came is uncertain. Warton, near Carnforth, is indubitably 
the old home of the family, and the father and ancestors 
of the emigrants may have been born there ; but it is the 
case that any Johns or Lawrences whose names appear in 
the Warton registers in the early part of the 17th century 
as baptisms are also to be found as burials. There is no 
John or Lawrence unaccounted for. So far as we have 
gone, there has been nothing specially noteworthy in the 
connection of Whitehaven with the Washington family. 
We have no proof that the brothers John and Lawrence 
were settled here ere they emigrated to Virginia, and I 
may add that I am (for reasons which would cumber this 
paper with irrevelant matter to narrate) sceptical as to 
the claims which have been put forward on behalf of Shap, 

and. 



Digitized by LjOOQ IC 



104 THE WASHINGTON FAMILY. 

and, in less degree, of Westmorland generally. There is 
a bare possibility that the brothers came from some part 
of the country — perhaps the parish of Washington in 
Durham — and settled in Whitehaven, where the coal 
trade in particular was being energetically developed by 
the two first Whitehaven baronets. At all events, whether 
this was so or not, we had a branch of the Washington 
family located in Whitehaven at the close of the 17th 
century, and during the first half of the i8th. No proof 
has so far been discovered that they were in any way 
related to the emigrants ; but it is at least worth a con- 
sideration whether, looking to the trade carried on with 
Virginia, the Whitehaven Washingtons might not originally 
have settled here as agents or correspondents for their 
relatives in the colonies. The Washington family here 
were dyers, and it might be that the dyewoods used by 
them were sent from that great centre of Whitehaven 
trade, Virginia. There are numerous entries relating to 
the Whitehaven Washingtons in the registers at St. Bees 
and St. Nicholas's Churches. The oldest notes the 
christening of " Ellin, ye Daughter of Robt. Washington, 
Jan. 31, 1696-7." In the volume of the St. Bees registers 
commencing 1538, and concluding 1650, the name does 
not once occur, so we may reasonably conclude that the 
family was not then represented here. Robert Washing- 
ton's, " Dyer " Washington's name, first occurs as an 
inhabitant of Whitehaven in 1695 ; in the Court Books of 
the Manor in 1707. The following is a list of all the entries 
relating to the Whitehaven Washingtons to be found in 
the register of St. Nicholas's Church : — 

1696-7. Jany. 31. Ellin ye daughter of Robt. Washington chrisd. 

1698-9. Feby. 19. Mary ye daughter of Robt. Washington chrisd. 

1699-0. Feby. 18. Robert ye son of Robert Washington chrisd. 
1700. April 13. Mary ye daughter of Robt. Washington 

Tangier Row burd. 
„ „ 17. Robert ye son of Robt. Washington Tan- 
gier Row burd. 

1 701. 



Digitized by LjOOQ IC 



THE WASHINGTON FAMILY. I05 

1701. June 13. Alice ye daughter of Robt. Washington chrisd. 

1703. March 5. Thomas ye son of Robt. Washington chrisd. 

1708. May 4. Alice the daughter of Robt. and Eliner 

Washington burd. 

1713. Septm. 5. Thomas ye son of Robt. Washington burd. 

1728. Deem. 16. Eleanor wife of Robt. Washington Dyer burd. 

1 73 1. Novem 9. Lawrence Washington Dyer and Grace 
Bell spinr. both of Whitehaven by virtue 

of Lycence granted by F. Yates mard. 

1742. May 8. Robert Washington Dyer burd. 

1744. Octob. 31. Mr. Thomas Washington a stranger burd. 

1766. May 19. Lawrence Washington Bransty burd. 

1782 June 4. Grace Washington King Street burd. 

From the Register of Grants belonging to the Lords of 
the Manor of St. Bees, we are able to glean some parti- 
culars as to the head of the family, Robert Washington. 
On the 3rd of February, 1707, he purchased from James 
(afterwards Sir James) Lowther a dyehouse, 17 yards front, 
in Tangier Street, with the garden backwards, and a parcel 
of land six yards broad and 37 yards long, by the beck side, 
at a rent of 2S. per annum, tenure freehold, paying for his 
purchase £^0. This property is still used as a dye-house 
by the present owners, Messrs. Brown and Son. Under 
date the 28th of March, 1715, there is a further reference 
in the same register to another acquisition of Robert 
Washington's: — " Robert Washington, admitted originally 
of a parcel of ground of a tenterclose and garden, 27 J yards 
north side, behind No. 7 b, 55 yards on west side, next 
rope-walk, 65 yards on the east side, and ten yards at the 
south end ; rent los. ; tenure, triple tenure from 28th May, 
1715; fine, £1 los." This second transaction of Robert 
Washington's seems to have related to land on or about 
the Whitehaven Cab Company's premises, and close to a 
street then or subsequently called " Hartley Street," which 
led from Tangier Street, on the lines of the present George 
Street, to a ropewalk belonging to the Hartley family. 
The tenterclose would be, I presume, a place for the worthy 

N dyer 



Digitized by LjOOQ IC 



I06 THE WASHINGTON FAMILY. 

dyer to dry his cloth. Robert Washington did not, 
however, retain this last purchase. On the 24th February, 
1736, he surrendered it to Sir James Lowther for the 
consideration of 3^16 14s., and by that surrender the triple 
tenure was extinguished, and the property became freehold. 
In July, 1739, Sir James granted this parcel of ground, in 
freehold, to Thomas Hartley and Samuel Sandick — no 
doubt to be used for some purpose connected with the 
adjoining ropewalk, which existed on the site of the further 
end of George Street till about 1766. Robert Washington 
was succeeded in his business as a dyer by Lawrence 
Washington, who* was probably his son, though his name 
does not appear in the Church registers previous to his 
marriage in 173 1. That is to say, he does not seem to 
have been christened in Whitehaven. 

We find from this Lawrence Washington's will (kept at 
Lancaster), made in 1759, and proved at his death in 1766, 
that he bequeaths to Grace, his widow, his ** good dwelling- 
house in Tangier Street, with dye-house and garden, free 
rent of is. to Sir James Lowther, Bart., and half of that 
pew or seat in Trinity Chapel, No. 133," &c. The 
witnesses to this will are James Hodgson, Thomas Winder, 
and Thomas Hodgson. The will of Grace, widow of 
Lawrence Washington, dated 1779, bequeaths the whole 
of the before-mentioned property to Elizabeth, wife of 
Joseph Allison, of Whitehaven. Richard Clarke, ot New- 
castle, has a legacy of £5 ; Sally Fraser, spinster, of 
Whitehaven, £5 ; Betty Fisher, of Newlands, los. 6d. ; 
and Ruth Rowland, of Newlands, los. 6d. The witnesses 
to this will are B. Hynes, George Clarke, and J. Wenning- 
ton. Messrs. Brown's deeds of the dye-house begin with 
this Joseph Allison and his wife Elizabeth, whom I am 
disposed to connect with the once well-known family of 
Allison or Ellison, largely engaged in the tobacco trade in 
Whitehaven, and who occupied and owned a handsome 
mansion on the site of the Lonsdale Hotel, near the 

railway 



Digitized by LjOOQ IC 



THE WASHINGTON FAMILY* lOj 

railway station. This transfer of the property may be 
taken as pointing to some connection between the Ellisons 
and the Washingtons here, and the tobacco trade with 
Virginia might connect the former with the Washingtons 
from whom the President descended. I may add that no 
mention is made in the Cumberland Pacquet, the White- 
haven newspaper of the day, of Grace Washington's death ; 
and this is not a little singular, looking to the carefully- 
kept obituary which the Pacquet furnished even at that 
early date. Perhaps this last of the Whitehaven Wash- 
ingtons of whom we have any record, though buried at 
Whitehaven, did not die there ; and her decease was thus 
overlooked in probably the only paper then published in 
the county. It may be she died at Keswick or neighbour- 
hood ; and hence this remembrance of half-a-guinea each 
to the two old ladies of Newlands, who may have paid her 
some little attention in her last illness. When I first 
wrote on this subject there was an old man then living 
(he may be yet) at Newlands, who perfectly well remem- 
bered Betty Fisher and Ruth Rowland, the recipients of 
Grace Washington's bounty. They are both buried in 
Crosthwaite Churchyard. 

In conclusion, I may say I have a strong belief that the 
ancestor of the illustrious soldier-president George Wash- 
ington sailed from Whitehaven to Virginia, and had a 
connection of some kind with the town — ^perhaps in the 
shipment of tobacco, dyewoods, and other Virginian 
produce. I am the more inclined to this opinion owing to 
the fact that a Whitehaven gentleman, a well-known 
antiquary, now deceased, has been heard to say something 
to this effect ; and I feel convinced that he had some 
special knowledge on the subject. What that may be 
cannot now be ascertained. Every man, even where 
special tastes are lacking, takes with fiim to the tomb a 
certain amount of knowledge, which is thus lost to the 
world for ever. This subject has suffered like others from 

this 



Digitized by LjOOQ IC 



I08 THE WASHINGTON FAMILY. 

this never-ceasing cause ; and in giving a few facts and 
hazarding a few surmises, opening up as they do a number 
of side channels, I can only hope that others may find 
themselves in a position to contribute something more or 
less important to a much-vexed question, and one of no 
little interest locally. 

Note by the Editor. — ^Thc Home of the Washingtons seems likely 
to stir up a controversy as fierce as that which raged over the birth- 
place of Homer. The American publication, known as Harper's New 
Monthly Magazine, for March, 1879, in an article entitled the " Eng- 
lish Home of the Washingtons," put forth a claim for Sulgrave, in 
Northamptonshire, though the great American genealogist. Colonel 
J. L. Chester, has some time ago disposed of its claims in a very able 
and elaborate essay. Major Newsome, R.E., in a brochure, privately 
printed, advances a rival claim, Ad wick-le- Street, county York. Miss 
Bland, who is a member of this Society, has devoted much time and 
trouble to this subject, having visited America for the purpose, and 
personally searched through the parish registers and probate offices 
in all likely places. Miss Bland has been very generous in aiding 
others with the results of her labours. It is to be wished that she 
herself would record them, ere they be lost, or others step in. 



Digitized by LjOOQ IC 



/ 

r 



Digitized by LjOOQ IC 




HARRINGTON TOMB FROM THE CHOIR. 



Digitized by VjOOQ IC 



(109) 



Art XII. — The Harrington Tomb, in Cartmel Priory Church. 

By Henry Fletcher Rigge. 
Read at Kirkby Stephen, August i8th, 1880. 

WHOSE is the very remarkable tomb in Cartmel Priory 
Church, and whence did it come to its present site ? 
I will begin by gfiving a short description of this monu- 
ment ; it is placed in the south wall of the choir, in an 
arched aperture, eight feet eight inches wide, and seventeen 
feet eight inches high, evidently made for it with rather 
clumsy workmanship. On an altar tomb, three feet three 
inches high and five feet six inches in breadth, there lie 
the effigies of a knight and his lady, each holding in uplifted 
hands coniform shapes, which may have been meant to 
represent hearts, a symbol of sursum corda not unusual on 
medieval monuments. The noble figure of the knight, of 
massive proportions, and exactly six feet in length, has an 
entire suit of chain mail, with the exceptions of a steel 
scullcap or basinet, to which the mail gorget is laced at 
the level of his ears, and plate genouillieres or knee-guards ; 
his sword, suspended from a heavy waist-belt, hangs before 
his legs, its hilt is seven inches long, and its guard bars 
slope downwards ; his shield is curved and heater-shaped, 
it is straight at the top, two feet four inches long and one 
foot seven inches broad, its fretty charge being carved in 
relief ; his hauberk of mail parted over the knee comes 
down to six inches below the point of the knee, the surcoat 
with fretty charge is also parted at the same place, and 
reaches to the ancles ; his right leg is crossed over the left 
leg at the calf; his feet, mailed to the toe, rest on a lion 
sejant with curled mane and raised head. The effigy of 
the lady shows a slighter and more delicate figure, it is just 
five feet six inches in length ; her head has a veil and 
wimple, and her pointed toes rest on a hound ; the head of 

each 



Digitized by LjOOQ IC 



110 THE HARRINGTON TOMB. 

each effigy rests upon a cushion, two attendant angels are 
seated at each head, and rows of monks with books are 
praying in procession, seven on the knight ^s and six on the 
lady's side. The base of the tomb has quatrefoil diaper 
work, and sculptured monks seated with open books on 
their knees, apparently chanting requiems* On each side 
of the tomb is a screen having an ogee-shaped arch divided 
into two smaller pointed arches, with an embattled and 
ornamented cornice, surmounted on the knight*s side by a 
sculpture of the coronation of the Virgin and other figures, 
and on the lady*s side by a canopied figure of the Almighty; 
on the shafts of the screen are various sculptured figures 
of Scripture subjects and ecclesiastical dignitaries, also 
quatrefoil work ; most of the figures have, as usual, been 
much mutilated. I may here remark that the quatrefoils 
on the lady's side of the tomb are worked with an escallop 
shell in each as a centre ; this may possibly have some 
bearing on the question as to the lady*s family. 

There is no documentary account relating to this monu- 
ment of any old date, so that we are left entirely to form 
our opinions from circumstantial evidence. Continuous 
tradition has always called it the tomb of one of the great 
family of Harrington or Harington, who formerly held large 
estates in North Lancashire ; for instance, among others, 
at Raisholme Tower in Cartmel, Gleaston Castle in 
Fumess, and Hornby Castle in Lonsdale, north of Lan- 
caster. This tradition is rendered very probable by the 
charge on the shield and surcoat of the knight h^ingfretty^ 
the Harington bearings, and a similar charge is on five of 
the small shields on the screen, three of these being appa*^ 
rently of the original work, the other two being on restora* 
tion work of 1832. As these charges are all carved in relief, 
they have survived the destruction of the original paint of 
the monument, traces of which may be found in the hollows 
of the folds in the drapery of the effigies, and Dr. Whitaker, 
who published his History of Whalley and Cartmel in 1818, 

states 



Digitized by LjOOQ IC 



Digitized by LjOOQ IC 




HARRINGTON TOMB FROM THE SOUTH AISLE. 

Digitized by VjOOQ IC 



THB HARRINGTON TOMB. Ill 

states that the paint on these shields then appeared more 
or less plainly through the thick coat of whitewash which 
covered the tomb and the walls of the inside of the Church, 
and which was eventually scrubbed off during some partial 
restorations in 1832, when also some of the decayed parts 
of the screenwork of the tomb were replaced by new work. 
The tomb was also at that time carefully opened in the 
presence of very few bystanders, being the then clergyman 
and two or three others only; this is described in Stock- 
dale's Annals of Cartmel, page 545. The contents of the 
tomb were found to be a small heap of bones, both those of 
the human species and of birds, lime rubbish, pieces of 
thick leather, rusty iron, and part of a human skull con- 
taining a number of perfectly sound teeth, also the thigh 
and leg bones of a large bird, possibly the knight's favourite 
hawk or falcon ; all these were promiscuously mixed to- 
gether, as if they had previously been disturbed, and were 
carefully replaced, with the exception of some portions of 
the leather, rusty iron apparently nails, and birds' bones, 
and a sound molar human tooth, which, however, seems 
much ground down by masticating the gritty bread of its 
period. These few relics were retained by the Vicar and 
by Mr. William Field, of Cartmel, who were present and 
took great interest in the antiquities of the parish. I have 
the loan of them from their now representatives, and have 
pleasure in bringing them to this meeting. 

That the present site of the tomb is not its original one, 
and that it has been placed here and reconstructed since 
the dissolution of the Priory in 1536-7, is evident on an 
inspection of the tomb, and even of the photographs of it, 
taken by Frith of London, of which autotype copies accom- 
pany this paper. The arch, in which it stands, is at once 
seen to be a later and clumsily built insertion in the older 
wall, taking the place of the lower part of one of the original 
lancet windows ; it is also too small for the monument, 
which has evidently had more arches under its canopy, for 

the 



Digitized by LjOOQ IC 



112 THE HARRINGTON TOMB. 

the Spring of one may be seen on the north shaft, above 
the head of the knight, and that of another may be seen 
on the south shaft above the feet of the lady. These have 
been left on at the time of the removal by the mason, who 
was probably afraid of breaking the spring-piece of the 
adjoining arch, as both are cut out of one stone; the 
panelled upper cornice is pieced together, parts of it being 
much disjointed and some placed upside down ; and some 
parts, for instance the plain centre mullion on the lady's 
side, have entirely replaced original parts which have dis- 
appeared. 

The tomb also cuts away on one side a part of one of the 
early-decorated sedilia, and on the other the greater part 
of the piscina, of which a small portion of the arch, with 
its nail-head ornament, is all that is left ; this, of course, 
could not have been done previous to the dissolution, be- 
cause it would have interfered with parts essential in the 
daily offices of the church. The tomb also seems to have 
taken the original place of the effigy of the Augustinian 
canon, which is now placed below it on the south side, in 
the town choir, and whose original plinth is left in the wall 
just above the effigy of the canon, and just below the 
plinth of the Harington monument. The wall here is five 
feet in thickness, and on this plinth the effigy of the canon 
would probably lie under a recessed arch of similar kind to 
that over the sepulchral slab of Prior Walton in the choir: 
this might have suggested the idea of enlarging the arch 
so as to make a place for the Harington monument. 

Whence then has it been removed, and why ? The 
latter most likely, for the reason that after the dissolution 
it had become exposed to damage in its former place. As 
to the "when" there is no record, or even tradition; it 
must, for the reasons before given, have been after 1536-7; 
from that date, for sixty years to 1597, there are no parish 
records extant, but dated the 17th May that year begins 
the first old MS. book, still kept in the vestry chest, on the 

back 



Digitized by LjOOQ IC 



THE HARRINGTON TOMB. 113 

back of which is written " The Churche Booke for Carttnel 
1597," and which gives minutely the proceedings of the 
meetings of the twenty-four sidesmen of the parish, and 
the churchwarden's accounts for the next eighty years ; in 
this book, though all the parish and church expenditure is 
carefully recorded, there is no mention of any charge 
connected with the Harrington tomb; but incidentally, 
m 1674 and 1678, with reference to the fees for some 
burials in the south choir-aisle, this aisle is called " Lord 
Harrington's Queare," which appellation it could only have 
received from the Harrington monument being then there, 
for this choir had always from the earliest times been used 
as the parochial church, and at all other places in the 
" Churche Booke " it is called either the Town Quire, or 
the Parish Quire. Thus we have for the period of its 
removal the time between 1537 and 1674 ; of these 137 
years, for the first sixty there are no parish records, so the 
probability is that it was moved at some time during these 
sixty years. At the dissolution, the original leaden roof of 
the church, with the exception of that of the Parish Quire, 
was taken off and sold, and the main body of the church 
remained roofless and exposed to the elements for 90 
years, until it was re-roofed with slate by Mr. George 
Preston of Holker Hall, in 1618. If the monument had 
stood in some of the exposed parts of the church, its re- 
moval to a safer and more sheltered place would be 
accounted for, and this may perhaps have been done by 
the then local mason, at the order and cost of some of the 
representatives of the family, for no one else would have 
been likely to have incurred the expense. 

As the Harringtons held Gleaston Castle and large 
possesions at Aldingham, six or seven miles from Furness 
Abbey, some antiquaries think, that for the same reasons 
of preservation, it might have been removed to Cartmel 
from Furness Abbey. 

For the same reasons, because the Harringtons held 

Hornby 



Digitized by LjOOQ IC 



114 THE HARRINGTON TOMB. 

Hornby Castle, near Hornby Priory, ruined at the dissolu- 
tion, some think that it might have been brought from 
thence. The arms of the Harringtons of Gleaston Castle, 
the elder branch of the family, were — ''sable a fret agent,*' 
the charge on the shield and surcoat on the effigy of the 
knight at Cartmel, is "fretty,'' which was the bearing of 
the younger branch, of Raisholme Tower and Hornby 
Castle. 

But I will now notice a question which has suggested 
itself to me, and which I think has important bearings on 
these two latter suppositions, namely the nature and 
habitat of the stone of which the monument at Cartmel 
is made. I have carefully gone into this subject, and have 
got specimens of all the various sandstones in use in the 
localities we are considering. The stone of the monument, 
and also that of the ashlar walls of the older part of 
Cartmel Priory church, which dates from 1188, is a fine 
hard drab or light-yellow-coloured sandstone ; in the ashlar 
walls many of the blocks are more or less stained with 
oxide of iron, while others are pure light-coloured stones 
like those of the monument. Now there is, about three 
miles distant from Cartmel Priory by a flat road, a 
moderate-sized point on the shore side of the park at 
Holker Hall, where there is a quarry of sandstone, the 
only one in Cartmel parish, which has been more or less 
worked at different times, the last occasion of any conse- 
quence being at the building of Storrs Hall on Windermere, 
for the late Mr. Bolton, at the early part of this century^ 
when workmen were employed for two years at this quarry, 
chiselling under sheds the ornamental stone work for that 
handsome building. Miss Stockdale, still resident at 
Carke House, just a mile from Quarryflat, well remembers 
seeing them being carted past the house, in the small carts 
of the day, for the fifteen miles or thereabouts, to Storrs 
Hall, near Bowness; the architect was Mr. Francis 
Webster,* the originator of the well known marble works 

at 



Digitized by LjOOQ IC 



THE HARRINGTON TOMB. II3 

at Kendal, and father of the late Mr. George Webster the 
architect. His father was Mr. Robert Webster of Quarry- 
flat, who died in 1799, and to whom and his wife there is 
an urn monument inserted in the south wall outside the 
south transept of Cartmel Church, of this same Quarryflat 
sandstone, and which was no doubt erected by their son ; 
there is the house at Quarryflat point formerly occupied 
by the Websters, it is now the Holker farmhouse ; the 
point used at that time to be called Webster point. 

The quarry is now only used occasionally for the farm 
buildings on the Holker estate ; lately, the quoins and 
jambs for the new lodge at the chief entrance gate at Holker 
Hall were taken from it, but there are beds of fine 
sandstone still there some feet thick, and enough to build 
several more Cartmel Churches. The formation is colour- 
ed in the recent one inch ordnance geological maps as the 
** Yoredale rocks," and consists of beds of shales, sandstone, 
and encrinite limestone ; this series is described in Lyell's 
Student's Elements of Geology, page 376. Now the only 
formation of this kind near Furness Abbey is about the 
Aldingham district, but there it consists of shales and 
limestone, and I cannot discover that any of its sandstone 
has been quarried or is even present there, at any rate 
not near the surface. There is again the same formation 
at the Hutton Roof district in Westmorland, where the 
sandstone is worked and used for building purposes ; the 
samples I have from thence I can match at Quarryflatt, 
but it is some 16 to 20 miles from Cartmel Priory, and 
from 7 to 10 miles from Hornby Priory, and centuries ago, 
when the roads were merely packhorse tracks, the carriage 
of stones, some of them nearly a ton weight, would be a 
great difiiculty. 

I have carefully examined the ruins of Furness Abbey, 
thinking, that if this monument had been brought from 
thence, I might possibly find some piece of the missing 
parts among the collection of carved stones found amo ng 

the 



Digitized by LjOOQ IC 



Il6 THE HARRINGTON TOMB. 

the ruins, which are now kept under lock and key in what 
is called the Abbot's private chapel, but I have not found 
a single piece of this Yoredale sandstone. The Abbey, 
and the greater number of the monuments there, are of 
the Upper Permian red-sandstone, on which it stands ; a 
small number of the effigies and coffin-slabs are of the 
mountain limestone, of which there are extensive quarries 
at Dalton and Stainton, about a mile from the Abbey ; 
and one slab only, that of Wies Graindeorge, is of Purbeck 
marble. The effigies of a cross-legged knight, and a lady, 
from the details of the mail-armour and costumes of a 
similar period to that of the effigies at Cartmel, are carved 
out of blocks of the red-sandstone ; they have been painted 
a lead-colour by the present custodian. 

Hornby Priory has entirely disappeared, but it stands 
in a district marked on the geological map as ^' Millstone 
Grit," and2.the specimens I have got from the nearest 
quarries at Lancaster, where the sandstone is largely 
worked for building, are distinctly different to those of 
Quarryflat, and, being the nearest, would probably have 
been used at Hornby Priory, while Quarryflatt is in a direct 
line i6 miles from Hornby, and by any roads much more. 

The solid block of sandstone on which the effigy of the 
Knight at Cartmel is sculptured measures six feet eleven 
inches by one foot seven inches in breadth, and one foot 
five inches in depth, and must have weighed fully a ton ; 
that of the lady is six feet nine inches by one foot five 
inches ; specimens from the under sides of each vary 
slightly in colour, that of ithe knight being a pale grey 
white, that of the lady a pale yellow, but I match both 
exactly among specimens which I brought from Quarryflat. 
The effigies are laid loose on the platform, which is built 
of flat rubble, similar work to the flat sides of the contain- 
ing arch. They are admirably executed, and the sculptor 
must have had a master's eye, and probably took them from 
the life as true portraits, which was not an unusual practice 

in 



Digitized by VjOOQ IC 



THE HARRINGTON TOMB. II7 

in those days. The interlaced chain mail is minutely carved, 
but that would be a more or less mechanical work ; where 
the truth of the sculptor's hand is seen, is where the right 
leg crosses the left, and its calf is flattened as it would be 
in life, and especially where the massive sword-belt crosses 
over the right flank there is just such a slight depression 
as the weight would give in the living model ; the folds 
also of the mail at the elbows and other loose places are 
drawn exactly as such a thick heavy garment would have 
them. 

The fashion of the armour and costumes cannot give a 
later period than the after-part of the thirteenth, or the 
first quarter of the fourteenth century. Chain mail was 
then gradually going out of use, and its place being taken 
by plate armour, which was found, though less elastic, 
more serviceable in resisting the concussion of a heavy 
blow from a mace or battleaxe. This suit shows one of 
the first steps of the change by having plates at the knees, 
the next being plates at the shoulders, elbows, arms, and 
thigh and leg guards. The length of the surcoat and mail 
hauberk show the same period, for the long surcoat lasted 
till about this date, when it was modified by being cut 
short in front And called a jupon ; here the hauberk is in 
length to six inches below the knees, and the surcoat 
reaches the ancles. The lady wears the gorget or wimple, 
the veil, and long upper gown, of the same period; the 
feet of the Knight are mailed without solerets, and pointed, 
the toes of the lady are also pointed. The attendant angels 
at the head; and the lion and hound at the feet, also show 
about the same date. See the effigy of Edward II., 1327, 
at Gloucester. The effigy at Fontervault of Eleanor of 
Poitou, wife of Henry II., has the wimple; and on the 
cross at Waltham, 1291, of Eleanor of Castile, Queen of 
Edward I., is diaper quatrefoil work of like character to 
that on this monument. 

A question sometimes arises whether the effigies and 

the 



Digitized by LjOOQ IC 



Il8 THE HARRINGTON TOMB. 

the screenwork of the tomb at Cartmel are of the same 
date, because some of the architectural work of the latter 
seems of very unequal merit, and of inferior workmanship. 

I account for this by the evident piece-work of the 
re-construction in its present site, much of the old work 
having been lost and broken, or replaced at perhaps 
different dates. Also that the master sculptor had confined 
his hand to the more important parts, leaving the more 
mechanical, such as the architectural, to his pupils and 
assistants. I will attempt to show this in this manner. 

In the first place, I will premise that all the older work 
is of the same kind of stone, that which, I have identified 
with the Quarryflat stone of the present ; then I will take 
some of the minor details of the workman's hand on each, 
for instance the under coverts of the wings of the angels 
on the effigies, cut out of the same block, and of the wings 
of the angels on the screen, the feathers in these are all 
arranged in the same manner as they would be by the 
same hand ; then again, the hair or wigs of the angels on 
both have the same arrangement, namely, two large 
rolling curls on each temple, and a still larger one on each 
cheek ; this is conspicuous on the angels, who, near the 
top of the screen, are on the one side lifting up the soul 
of the Knight in a sheet, on the other that of the lady ; 
also on an angel seated, with a large open book on his 
knees, inside the centre mullion on the Knight's side, and 
which has escaped damage probably because it was rather 
out of sight ; the heads of three of the angels, at the heads 
of the effigies have been broken off, but most part of their 
wings are there, and so much of the head of the angel on 
the left side of the Knight's head remains, that one can 
see the curls have the same arrangment as those above. 

I may here remark that the soul of the Knight is takea 
up in puris naturalibus wearing this full bottomed wig, 
while his effigy below does not show a single hair outside 
his bassinet, we may presume that his upper costume was 

considered 



Digitized by LjOOQ IC 



THE HARRINGTON TOMB. II9 

considered his lay or peaceful dress, the lower his fighting 
panoply ; the soul of the lady is also in the same condition, 
but her hair is long and uncurled. The naked soul, held 
in a sheet, is a not uncommon device on monuments and 
brasses of the thirteenth and fourteenth century. 

The question now naturally arises, that if this monu- 
mental tomb originally stood in some other place in the 
same church, where can we find a likely locality? It could 
not have stood in the nave, for the nave is of a much later 
date, being about the latter part of the perpendicular 
period. This leaves the older parts of the church, namely, 
the choir with its side aisles, and the transepts. Now, 
there is no probable place for it in the choir and its aisles, 
and it is in iFact placed there at present by the makeshift of 
breaking an aperture for it in one of the walls, as described 
above. There then remain the transepts ; here there is no 
arch in which it could have been placed, but plenty of open 
space in which it might have stood, a magnificent object, 
open all round, with its canopy and screen as a baldachino. 
We may surmise the probability of this from the evidence 
still remaining of additional arches to the screen ; also at 
the ends of the altar tomb the returns for nearly a foot are 
seen to be worked with foliage and figures, the same as on 
the sides, as if this decoration was continued across; but 
we cannot now ascertain further, because the centre parts 
of the ends are walled up by the sides of the present con- 
taining arch. If it had stood thus it would necessarily be 
exposed to great damage when this part of the church was 
unroofed at the dissolution, and so the lost and broken 
parts would be accounted for. 

What I have attempted to show is the probable original 
locality and date of this fine and costly monument. The 
question to whom it was erected, and who are represented 
by its beautiful efiigies, I hopefully leave in the hands of 
the well-known experienced genealogists of our Society, 
who have this part of the subject under their consideration 
at the present time. Mr. 



Digitized by LjOOQ IC 



I20 THE HARRINGTON TOMB. 

Mr. Rigge exhibited, in connection with the foregoing paper, the 
human molar tooth, some pieces of human bone of the scapula, and 
the wing and thigh bones of a bird, each about three and a half inches 
in length, such as might have belonged to a Peregrine Falcon ; also 
a rusty key about two inches long, and several pieces of rusty iron, 
like nails, perhaps coffin nails, an inch and a half long ; and a piece 
of stout leather twelve inches by ten, with about half of the left 
arm-hole, apparently a portion from the left breast of a leathern 
doublet, such as was worn beneath the mail hauberk, to diminish the 
pressure, and to serve as an additional protection. These were taken 
out of the tomb when it was opened in 1832. He also laid on the 
table pieces of the different sandstones mentioned in the paper. 



Digitized by LjOOQ IC 



(121) 



Art. XIII . — The Batteries, A igle Gill, A spatria. By Joseph 

Robinson of Maryport. 
Read at Kirkby Stephen, August i8th, 1880. 

A IGLE Gill is about two miles north-west of Aspatria, 
and is about one mile distant from the villages of 
Westnewton on the east, and Hayton on the west. It is a 
large farm, and takes its name from a gill or ravine formed 
by a small stream. The places I am about to describe 
have suffered much, at the hands of former tenants, by 
the removal of scores of cart-loads of stones, and this has 
in a great measure destroyed the character of the sites. 

Assisted by the Messrs. Mann, the present farmers, I 
have examined five places on the estate, which show signs 
of former occupation. Four of these are situated on the 
spur of a hill, known as Pow Rigg, which rises to a height 
of a little over one hundred feet, and as the country towards 
the sea is flat, a good view is obtained, the Maryport 
Camp, distant six miles, and the Beckfoot Camp, four and 
a half miles, being distinctly visible. Up to forty years 
ago the most westerly site was intact, but the removal of 
stones then began, and has been continued at intervals 
since. The result is that a hollow dish-shaped depression 
is left about thirty yards in diameter, but very few stones re- 
main to tell its original use. I found the remains of a cobble 
pavement, however, and a portion of an amphora, similar 
in every respect to specimens found at Beckfoot and Mary- 
port Camps, with traces of charcoal. The pavement was 
exactly like a section of road, but I could find no trace of 
its presence beyond the limits of work. 

>«flrhe second site is distant about five hundred, and the 
third about seven hundred yards. We cut a trench twenty- 
two yards long through the latter, from north to south, 

p and 



Digitized by LjOOQ IC 



122 THE BATTERIES, AIGLE GILL. 

and found a rough wall or rampart at each side, consisting 
of rude large freestones apparently in some confusion, but 
only upon two of these could we find traces of pick or 
chisel marks. We could find no dressed block similar to 
the usual Roman wedge, and the dressed stones found 
were not of the usual type. The floor was found at a depth 
of eighteen inches, and consisted of a pkvement of small 
stones, one layer deep only, and apparently put in with care. 
Above this, from three to four inches thick, was a layer 
of black earth and charcoal, which easily separated from 
the pavement. We could find no pottery. Two years 
ago the steam grubber was passed over here, and many 
stones turned out. Amongst them was a round tapered 
freestone, fourteen inches in height and sixteen in breadth 
at top, containing a hollow about ten by eight inches. 
Since my examination the half of a granite quern has been 
picked up, and I am told one or two others have come 
formerly out of the same place, and have been lost. 
The fourth site exhibited similar features, but contained 
larger stones. In one of them we found three holes drilled 
to a depth of an inch or so, and I have since observed a 
similar stone on the fifth site which is at a little distance. 

The hill, on which these remains exist, is flanked on two 
sides, and covered in front, by low boggy land, which 
would be a swamp in former times, and is little better yet 
in wet weather. It is full of trunks of trees, locally known 
as moss-clogs, and the present surface is from forty-two to 
fifty feet above the level of the sea, distant here 2^ miles. 
The hill would form an excellent position for defence, being 
exposed to attack from one side only. 

Two of the stone implements in my possession were 
found in this and the adjoining field, viz., an adze and a 
pointed stone, and in the fourth site was found a freestone 
hammer, with a depression for a thong or withe very 
distinctly marked upon it. 

The crops are always most luxuriant in these places, and 

where 



Digitized by LjOOQ IC 



THE BATTERIES, AIGLE GILL. 123 

where our digging was made, there is a great difference 
observable at present, owing, no doubt, to the charcoal we 
found being spread over the top. There are^two similar 
places at a short distance, which I have seen, but have 
not yet had time to examine. The stone used in these 
places, which are locally called Batteries, is obtained from 
the outcrop laid bare by the action of the small stream, and 
my attention has been particularly drawn to it as one of the 
probable sources from which the Beckfoot Camp would be 
built, as in point of distance it is about the nearest quarry 
to which the Romans would have access, there being no 
stone in the Abbey Holme itself. 



Digitized by LjOOQ IC 



(T24) 



Art. XIV. — An attempt at a Survey of Roman Cumberland 
and Westmorland, continued. Part V. 

RisehoWj near Fltniby. The parish of Bowness-on-Solway. 
Also some recent Roman finds. 

Communicated at Maryport, June i6th, 1880. By R. S, 
Ferguson, F.S.A., with letters from Mr. Joseph Robin- 
son, of Maryport,* 

RISEHOW, NEAR FLIMBY. 

fllHE Editor of the Transactions of this Society has fre- 
-■- quent cause to congratulate himself and the Society on 
the quality of the recruits, who, from time to time, are added 
to its ranks. Over none has he more reason to rejoice 
than over the accession of Mr. Joseph Robinson of Mary- 
port. Many of the Society's members can write, but few 
can dig, and Mr. Robinson can do both I as the following 
communication from him shows, dated September loth, 
1880:— 

" As briefly reported on the 25th ult. there has been a very interest- 
ing discovery of Roman remains at Risehow, near Flimby. Mr. 
Robert Wilson, proprietor of the Flimby Colliery, is making some ex- 
tensions for coke ovens at Risehow, about one and a half miles from 
Maryport. In cutting a road the workmen came upon some stones, 
which unfortunately they pulled up. A water bottle with a handle 
on one side was taken out, and having received a message to this 
effect, I went over, and at first took the remains to be a section of the 
Roman Road, which must run near here, and for which I have made 
many tries at Flimby, my last being within 100 yards of this place. 
A second visit, however, showed that the freestone blocks taken out 
must have belonged to a building, and a cutting having been made in 
another place a flne wall came to light. With the assistance of 
Messrs. Carey, Dawson, anJ a man kindly lent by Mr. Wilson, I dug 
out the wall all round, and And the foundations are three feet thick 
varying in one or two places to three feet two inches, of fine blocks of 
grey freestone, and well set. The interior diameter is thirteen feet 

* A brief account of the facts noted in this paper was communicated to the 
Society by Mr. Robinson, at Maryport, June i6th, 1H80, but further discoveries in 
September of that year necessitated the re-modelling of the paper, and it has ac- 
cording^ly been recast into its present form. 

seven 



Digitized by LjOOQ IC 



PLAN OF ROMAN REMAINS FOUND 
AT RISEHOW^^MARYPORT. 



^y 




mmm 



ft 






<f - -3! a 



j^mvYTt' 6u 



Xh^^ H^fson 



Digitized by LjOOQ IC 



Digitized by LjOOQ IC 



Digitized by LjOOQ IC 




FIGURE FOUND IN CHURCHYARD OF BOWNESS-ON-SOLWAY, 
AND NOW IN CARLISLE MUSEUM. 



See Transactions of the Cumberland and Westmorland Antiquarian and 
Archaeological Society, Vol. IV. p. 324; and Collectanea Antiqua, Vol. VII. 
The Society is indebted to Mr. C. Roach-Smith, F.S.A., for the loan of this 
block. 



Digitized by LjOOQ IC 



ROMAN CUMBERLAND AND WESTMORLAND. I25 

seven inches each way. The second course is still there on two sides. 
The floor is of cobbles covered with clay. The site is on clay naturally, 
but other clay has been brought, in which the cobbles for the founda- 
tion have been set. About two feet of the north-east side of the wall 
has been taken away and the whole of the south-east, except one 
stone which fortunately remains to give the measurement, and great 
care has been taken to preserve it in situ. The south-west wall was, 
by cutting a trench across it, uncovered in the first attempt to see 
what the remains were. The turf on the north-west and north-east 
walls is intact, and the breadth has been obtained by excavating 
inside and outside the walls, so as to preserve them. A burial was 
observed near the water bottle, and we have found several since, inside 
the enclosure, the charcoal in one place being nine inches deep, and 
mixed with small pieces of bone. In another place the burial has 
apparently been covered with a layer of small gravel. Many speci- 
mens of pottery have been found in the interior, all broken. The whole 
of the interior has not been dug out, only a trench cut round three 
sides and across the middle. I am glad to say that Mr. Wilson and 
his two sons, Messrs. Robert Wilson, jun., and Lloyd Wilson, have 
taken the greatest interest in the remains, and given every facility 
and help for their examination. The latter are now engaged drawing 
a plan, for which, I hope, room can be found in the Transactions, The 
site has been staked out for a railway in connection with their works, 
and although they have little room, they are arranging to deviate the 
line so as to have the foundations preserved, and it is a great pleasure 
to see that they are taking every care of them. I have made several 
cuttings near the site, but have come across nothing else. The Mary- 
port camp is visible, and the foundations may probably be the re- 
mains of a tower. The place has evidently been used for burials pro- 
bably after the withdrawal of the Romans, as it has not apparently 
been built for such a purpose. The building has stood at an angle, 
one corner being ten degrees west of due north. The little hill on 
which it has stood is not at its highest here, but one hundred and fifty 
yards nearer Maryport the crown is reached, and some years ago a 
reservoir was made upon it, and is still used, but no traces of any 
remains were found." 



BOWNESS-ON-SOLWAY. 

For one so energetic as Mr. Robinson, I have no diffi- 
culty in finding tasks, and one of the earliest I imposed 
upon him was to explore Campfield and the peninsular 

district 



Digitized by LjOOQ IC 



126 ROMAN CUMBERLAND AND WESTMORLAND. 

district west of the village of Bowness-on-Solway in Cum- 
berland, for I have ever held a strong opinion that Roman 
remains, military or otherwise, must exist in that penin- 
sula west of what is usually deemed the end of Hadrian's 
great rampart. My curiosity was further sharpened by a 
paragraph which appeared in the Carlisle Patriot in 1877, 
headed '* The Roman Occupation of Cumberland," which 
called attention to traces of those great people along the 
sea shore above Bowness-on-Solway, and instanced Camp- 
field and an ancient mound in the large field past Pasture 
House. 

These have since had my serious attention. Campfield 
I have been to often, alone, in company with Mr. Lees, 
and in company with Mr. Robinson. 

Campfield is situate two and a quarter miles west from 
the well-known Roman Camp at Bowness. In a large 
field at that place the Ordnance Surveyors have on the 
six-inch map indicated by a single line, the outlines of a 
rectangular camp 140 yards long by 90 yards broad, very 
reasonable and usual dimensions for a Roman Camp. 

With the kind permission of the proprietor, Lord Lons- 
dale, and of the tenant Mr. Lawson, Mr. Robinson has at 
various times thoroughly searched the site by digging a 
series of test holes right across it, with the results now to 
be detailed. The eye can make out, after consulting the 
Ordnance Map, two ridges parallel the general direction of 
the sea shore, about ninety yards apart, but no cross ridges 
to connect them can be made out. The two parallel ridges 
are not 140 yards long, but continue westward to a great 
distance, though nowhere very strongly marked. On the 
ridge nearest the shore we [for I accompanied Mr. Robin- 
son on his second visit] found a top spit of eight to nine 
inches blackish, sandy soil ; below that a layer of hard 
sand, while shingle occurred at four feet six inches. On 
the other ridge the shingle came so near the surface as one 
foot. Between the ridges, but near the further one, it was 

at 



Digitized by LjOOQ IC 



ROMAN CUMBERLAND AND WESTMORLAND. ^^^ 

at a depth of eighteen inches; while at one part of the 
same ridge it came to the surface. In fact, the shingle 
rises gradually from the shore, towards the south-west 
corner. 

Test holes showed the same features to exist in the 
neighbouring fields. 

We found nothing to indicate the Romans — nothing to 
indicate a camp, but the name. That name was in use 
when Anthorn Common was enclosed in 1835, for it is on 
the enclosure map of that date, and old men recollect the 
name until into last century. Campfield itself would ap- 
pear to have been enclosed about 18 12, since which time 
the plough has, except the two ridges, obliterated any ram- 
parts that may have existed. One old inhabitant, Joshua 
Ward (born in 1793), recollected, when a boy, Joseph 
Little, an older boy than himself, finding a gold ring in the 
vicinity, and selling it for 3^3. Neither he, nor anyone 
else, could recollect any mounds or ramparts ; though the 
tradition is current that a great army once lay there. No 
writer that I can find makes any mention of a camp, 
Roman or other, at Campfield. 

The name " Campfield " is the only piece of evidence 
that we have. It is possible Campfield may have been a 
mere temporary camp used by the Romans for but a night 
or two. The traces of such (see General Roy's great work) 
last for centuries on unenclosed land, but vanish like smoke 
before the plough, and if the plough went always the one 
way of the field, its levelling effect would vary, according 
as it crossed or went along the ramparts ; thus two parallel 
ramparts might be left traceable, while those at right 
angles to them might wholly disappear. 

But my own solution of the difficulty is that the name 
records a moated mound and base court of the tenth or 
eleventh century, of which I fancy I can see traces, not in 
the field where the Ordnance Surveyors have marked 
** camp," but nearer the farm-house of Campfield. The 

Ordnance 



Digitized by LjOO^IC 



128 ROMAN CUMBERLAND AND WESTMORLAND. 

Ordnance Surveyors, aware that the name must have some 
meaning, but probably ignorant of the nature of English 
homesteads, hastily concluded it must mean a Roman 
Camp, and located it on the natural shingle ridges. 

We next tried the mound in the stubble past Pasture 
House, a place about three-quarters of a mile to the west 
of Campfield, and a mound in the iield beyond that, a 
quarter of a mile further west. A third mound is beyond 
again, called Herd's Hill. This was the station or look- 
out of the herd when the common was un-enclosed, and 
the inhabitants kept a herd by common contribution. The 
pricker revealed no trace of building here, and time did 
not suffice to dig. But Mr. Robinson bared the other two 
places : at both were found quantities of dressed freestone 
and of the Roman pottery known as " Upchurch ware," a 
little Samian ware, and at the second site the handle of an 
amphora with the maker's name thereon, clear enough 
evidence that the places are Roman. The second site 
proved to contain the foundation of a square building 
about nineteen feet external measurement, thirteen feet 
internal, exactly similar to the one discovered by Mr. 
Robinson at Risehow, near Flimby. The first site seemed 
similar, but was much destroyed by the plough. 

I give Mr. Robinson's written report : — 

At the first, (that nearest Bowness), we could make out nothing 
satisfactory, but read by the light of the second it seems clear 
enough. 

At the second we had found part of a wall on Wednesday. This I 
followed in the usual way, and eventually found three sides of a build- 
ing. Where perfect the walls are all three feet thick, set on cobbles. 
The cobbles rest on sand, but are set in cement, not in clay. There 
is, proportionately, more mortar and cement about this small place 
than I have seen elsewhere. The building has nearly faced the 
cardinal points, the wall facing east being set only eleven degrees 
west of due north. The east wall is perfect, and measures nineteen 
feet outside ; the south seventeen feet outside and fourteen inside ; 
the north thirteen feet five inches inside and thirteen feet eleven 
inches outside. The whole of the west wall has been removed, and 

the 



Digitized by LjOOQ IC 



} 



ROMAN CUMBERLAND AND WESTMORLAND. I2g 

the destruction, as you will have already judged, has extended to 
portions of the north and south walls. This is quite evident from the 
fact that in the north wall one foot, «.^., the outside stone, has been 
taken away for a distance of nine feet six inches, whilst the rest has 
been left. The south wall shows the same by three feet. The inside 
measurement, north to south, is thirteen feet, being seven inches less 
than the Risehow Tower. 

The walls have apparently fallen outwards on all their faces. The 
blocks are found sticking with the small point upwards on all the 
sides for a distance of nine feet or so. I devoted a good deal of atten- 
tion to this point, and by comparing where they began on the east we 
fixed where the west wall had stood, and I conclude that the building 
has been exactly square. The site of the west wall is also indicated 
by the rubble left and the cement. In the south wall four courses 
remain in one place, three in three other places, two in others, and 
the last yard has been stripped so as to leave one course only. The 
scarcity of stone is shown by the building in of a number of cobbles 
of fair size, with their edges dressed when facing outside. I observed 
these at both places. The floor has consisted of a thin freestone 
flagging, and has apparently extended over the whole of the interior. 
Quantities of mussel shells were found above it. The interior was 
very rich in pottery. I found many pieces of mortaria and amphorae, 
a good deal of Up-church ware, one specimen of Samian with pattern, 
a beautifully fresh neck and handle of an ampula, and the occipital 
portion of a human skull. From its position I would take it to be of 
the same period. There were a number of other bones which I have 
not yet had identified, but I take them to be those of animals, some 
partly burnt. Several horses' teeth were amongst the pottery. One 
section of an amphora, measuring fourteen inches by ten inches, has 
the potter's name very distinctly upon it (ROMANL RR.) This frag- 
ment is rather interesting for another reason. The handle is broken 
off, but close beside it a hole has been drilled. This has probably 
been used to lift the vessel with by passing a cord through it, so as to 
replace the handle as far as possible. A piece of iron measuring 
thirteen inches was also found, which, from its shape, may have been 
a knife or spear head. Turning to the other site, i.e., the first or more 
easterly, the only wall we could meet with was a patch about two 
feet square. West of this we found a large number of blocks face 
downwards as if they had fallen. From the presence of mortar, the 
stripped patch of wall, and these blocks, I conclude that this has 
been a similar building to the other, but that it has been so far 
destroyed as to almost obliterate it. From both places for years quan - 
titles of stone blocks have been taken after ploughing. I collected 

Q all 



Digitized by LjOOQ IC 



130 ROMAN CUMBERLAND AND WESTMORLAND. 

all the lcx)se blocks and had them taken to Pasture House, where new 
farm buildings for the Glebe Land are being built. Mr. Nicholson, 
the contractor, kindly undertook to wall them carefully into a gable 
end, where I hope they will be permanently preserved. Mr. Brown, 
of Whitrigg, who farms the Glebe, and to whose kindness and interest 
we are very much indebted, very considerately agreed to leave the 
stones composing the building untouched. Where building materials 
are scarce there is a strong temptation to destroy these remains for 
the sake of the stones, and we know that this has ruined most of our 
camps and the great wall itself. Mr. Brown's example, therefore, 
is one which, if followed by proprietors and farmers, would do much 
towards preserving what is still left, and would do a great deal 
towards spreading a knowledge of archaeology amongst those who, if 
inclined, could give it the practical help he himself has done. 

I picked up a good deal of pottery at the first site, including one 
piece of Samian ware. I am glad that my original idea as to the 
nature of these mounds has been confirmed, and taking into account 
the striking resemblance to the remains at Risehow, I think we must 
look for others along the coast, as they are no doubt part of a system. 

We have thus three of these small square buildings on 
the coast. I dare say more will be found. Watch Hill, 
near Dykesfield, would be a likely place. 

What these small buildings are, I cannot as yet say. 

It has been suggested that they are watch towers, but 
in no case are they on the highest ground in the neigh- 
bourhood. May they not be caupona, cook shops, or 
taverns for the benefit of travellers. 

Camden talks of a "paved causey" running from Bowness 
to EUenborough A paved causey can still be seen be- 
tween Bowness and Campfield. There it is lost — but its 
direction would take it by these two little buildings, and 
then by Castlesteads to the sea, pointing direct to the 
Grune Point on the opposite shore, where the " paved 
causey" re-appears between Skinburness and Silloth. 
Warburton talks of riding from Bowness to the foundation 
of one of the small forts which guarded the Firth, Query. 
Did he mean one of these sites ? 

Between Cardurnock and Solway House we found a 

field 



Digitized by LjOOQ IC 



Digitized by LjOOQ IC 




MONUMENTAL STONE FOUND NEAR MURRILL HILL, 
CARLISLE, AND NOW IN CARLISLE MUSEUM. 

See Transactions of the Cumberland and Westmorland Antiquarian and 
Archxological Society Vol. IV. p. 327; and Collectanea Antiqua, Vol. VII. 
The Society is indebted to Mr. C. Roach-Smith, F.S.A. for the loan of this 
block. 



Digitized by VjOOQ IC 



ROMAN CUMBERLAND AND WESTMORLAND. I3I 

field called " Castlesteads," a name which generally de- 
notes a Roman camp or station. Nothing, however, could 
be seen or found. 

'recent ROMAN FINDS. 

By the kindness of Mr. C. Roach-Smith, F.S.A., we are 
able to reproduce from the Collectanea Antiqua, vol. vii., 
woodcuts of the carved slabs described at pp. 324, 325, of 
the last volume of this Society's Transactions. Of the 
larger one Mr. Roach-Smith writes as follows : — 

" Like the Shields sculpture,* it is of the highest interest in 
presenting a picture of Roman social life in the north of Britain ; but, 
unfortunately, it is dissociated from its inscription, which, it is feared, 
cannot be recovered * , 

Also, like that of Shields, it is a monument erected by a widower to 
his departed wife, who, with her child beside her, is seated in a 
capacious chair with a high semicircular back, and apparently 
cushioned. Her left hand rests upon the child, who is playing with 
a pigeon or dove in her lap ; while her right hand holds a large 
expanded fan. This is a most remarkable object, as it resembles 
perfectly the modern fan, considered to have been introduced so late 
as the seventeenth century, and to this period is the folding fan 
ascribed by all writers on costume. It is one of many instances in 
which supposed modem inventions have been proved to be ancient. 
Totally unlike the classical fan, it is probably of provincial origin, 
and may never have been entirely out of use in the north of Europe. 
Yet it would be hazardous to assert this without further research. In 
a paper on " Excavations in the City of Cumae," printed in the 
Archceologia, vol. xxxvii, Mr. Ashpitel states (page 322), speaking of a 
sepulchral interment : 'A most careful search was immediately insti- 
tuted into the other contents of the tomb. There were found, first, a 
number of very thin plates of bone, about five or six inches long, and 
an inch wide. These were supposed, with great reason, to have been 
the sticks, as we call them, of a lady's fan.' The interment denoted a 
lady of wealth ; and it was remarkable in other respects, especially for 
a head of wax with eyes of paste or glass. A coin of Diocletian gave 
an approximate date." — Collectanea Antiqua, vol. vii, p. 232. 

* Described in the Collectanea Antiqua, vol. vii, p. 105-19, 230-1. Archaeologi- 
cal Journal, vol. 36, p. 157. 



Digitized by LjOOQ IC 



(132) 



Art XV. — Masons* Marks, from the Ahhey, Carlisle. By. 
William Thomas Creed, Clerk of the Works at Carlisle 
Cathedral, in a letter to the Editor of the Society's Transac- 
tions : with an Appendix by the Editor. 

Communicated at Kirkby Stephen, August i8th, 1880. 

Carlisle Cathedral, August 14th, 1880. 

SIR, — I beg to enclose copies of my sketches from the 
masons' marks taken from the Cathedral and the 
Abbey buildings. I have not had time to write down my 
thoughts about them, but I have no doubt that at some 
' time the matter will be taken up, and more will be known 
about them than any of us know at present. Most people 
have a theory of their own about masons* marks, but all 
who know anything about the matter must agree that the 
builders of the very earliest times have made use of marks 
much like those found on the walls of Carlisle Cathedral ; 
and no doubt it would be a most interesting thing to find 
out why these marks are so general in all parts of the 
world, and in most parts so very similar in form and size. 
The very slight information I have upon the matter sug- 
gests to me the propriety of not reading a paper at the 
time noted. With many thanks for the pamphlets you so 
kindly sent me, 

I am, Sir, 

Yours respectfully, 

William Thomas Creed. 
R. S. Ferguson, Esq. 



APPENDIX. 

It is very desirable that those who have the opportunity should 
follow the laudable example set by Mr. Creed, and help this Society 
to record the masons* marks on the buildings within its district. A 
collection of those, which probably exist at Lanercost, Holme Cultram, 
Calder Abbey, and Shap ; at Caldbeck, Dearham, Crosthwaite, and 

other 



Digitized by LjOOQ IC 



masons' marks. 133 

other churches ; and on military and other secular buildings, might 
tend to the development of some general law as to these little under- 
stood marks. 

Attention was first drawn to them by Mr. G. Godwin, F.R.S. and 
F.S.A., the editor of the Builder^ in his letters to Sir Henry Ellis, 
K.H., F.R.S., secretary S.A., dated December nth, 1841, and 
February 2nd, 1843, and printed in the Archaeologia, vol. xxx., p. 113, 
with five plates of marks, to the number of 158, taken from Gloucester 
and Bristol Cathedrals, Fumess and Malmesbury Abbeys, St. Mary's 
Redcliffe, Cheetham College, Manchester, from churches at Poitiers 
and at Cologne, including the Cathedral at that place. 

Mr. Godwin suggested that — 

" These marks, if extensively examined and compared, might serve to aid in 
connecting, and perhaps discriminating, the various bands of operatives who, 
under the protection of the Church, mystically united, spread themselves over 
Europe during the middle ages, and are known as Freemasons." 

At the meeting of the British Archsological Association, held at 
Canterbury in 1844, Mr. Godwin read a paper on the marks on Can- 
terbury Cathedral. He said: — 

'* These marks appear to have been made simply to distinguish the work of 
different individuals, (the same is done at this time in all large works), but the 
circumstance that although found in different countries, and on works of very dif- 
ferent ages, they are in numerous cases the same, and that many are religious 
and symbolical, and are still used in modem freemasonry, led him to infer that 
they were used by system, and that the system was the same in England, Ger- 
many, and France." Archaeological Journal, vol. I., p. 382. 

Mr. Godwin continued the subject in the Builder, vol. 27 (1869) P* 
237, and at pages 245, 246, he gave between 500 and 600 marks taken 
from England, Scotland, Ireland, Italy, France, the Tyrol, Switzer- 
land, Sweden, Germany, Austria, Spain, Portugal, and the Holy Land. 
From the Cathedral at Carlisle, and from the buildings in its pre- 
cincts, Mr. Creed has collected the following examples : — 
Nave walls, (date tioi to 1133) 

Outside .. .. .. .. .. 39 

Inside ., .. .. .. 42 

Choir walls outside . . . . ... . . 45 

Choir walls inside and main Piers of Arcades . . 43 

Triforium, Tower, Stairs, and Passages .. .. 34 

Tithe Bam. (End of 15th century.) ... ... 19 

Fratry. (Mainly end of 15th century) ... ... 65 

Abbey Gates. (Beginning i6th century.) ••. 14 

The Deanery outside ... ... ... ... 11 

Canon Chaiker's house. (End of 17th century.) ... 5 

316 

If 



Digitized by LjOOQ IC 



134 masons' marks. 

If we exclude four of the number as being the initials of Prior 
Thomas Gondibour (T. G. or G. alone), and make also an allowance 
for the same mark occurring in more than one of the above divisions, 
we get nearly 300 masons' marks from Carlisle Cathedral and its pre- 
cincts. 

It would occupy too much space to go in detail through the Carlisle 
marks, but a few of them may be mentioned. 

The hour-glass form, X or closed X, occurs in nearly twenty dififerent 
variations, from the simple saltire or S. Andrew's Cross to more com- 
plicated forms. An instance of the pure hour-glass will be found in 
No. 7 in the examples from the Deanery, Plate iv. The hour-glass is 
found on the stones of Carthage, and Mr. Godwin gives examples 
from all quarters from the eleventh to the fifteenth century. Laid on 
its side with its ends curved, it is the letter M, as seen in many in- 
scriptions in the Lapidarium Septentrionale. It is a well-known 
Freemasonic sign. 

An eminent antiquary, visiting Carlisle Cathedral, thought he had 
found the Labarum or sacred monogram on a Roman stone on the 
outside of the nave. Careful scrutiny has convinced Canon Chalker, 
Mr. Creed, and myself, that the supposed Labarum is only a variation 
of the hour-glass. It is laid on its side, and a perpendicular line 
drawn through it. What appears to be the top of the P is a flaw in 
the stone.* 

The universal N form, as Mr. Godwin calls it, occurs in about as 
many variations, including therein the Z forms. It occurs from 
Carlisle to the Holy Land ; from the eleventh to the sixteenth century. 

The pentacle, or Seal of Solomon, a five-pointed star, formed by a 
continuous line, occurs twice. This is a widely-spread sign, and is 
found on a Saxon fibula of the seventh century. It is a Freemasonic 
sign. The hexapla does not occur in the Carlisle marks. 

The A, both topped and plain, occurs in several varieties, the shape 
of the cross stroke being differenced. Topped, it is found in Samaria, 
and over Europe. So is the double V, the V*s overlapping, which 
also occurs as W. Two V's also occur in several combinations ; a 
single one inverted is said to be the **flabellum ;" also the masculine 
principle ; upright the feminine. But the mason who cut these marks 
probably regarded them as mere signatures, whatever their origin may 
have been. 

The cross with stopped ends occurs at Carlisle, as at Furness, Glou- 
cester, Fountains, York, &c. It is the first mark on Plate I. One 

* The masons' marks on the Roman stones in the nave of the Cathedral seem 
later than the Roman tooling. Mr. Creed thinks, and so do I, that these marks 
were put on by the mason, who quarried the stones out of the Roman wall. 

vairety 



Digitized by LjOOQ IC 



Digitized by LjOOQ IC 



CARLI«i.C CAT H e DR ^ L ANCIENT 
MASON MARK*. rOUHD OH ^ 
WAVE \A/ALI-S OUTaiPfc 

4* I — I— I «— III * V 

W Hi IX 1^ TV s ^ 

A H-* \/B H Ni>Ki 

^ A -^ L 1-^ 'l| ^ 
h^ + < 

MARK£. ON in«»de: wauls. 



^ -^ < B ^ A / II )( 

H— h— tx V\ X -" — ^ 
X >^ -^v- 4- I — I >^ — 






MASONS' MARKS FROM ABBEY, CARLISLE. 
PLATE 1. 



Digitized by LjOOQ IC 



MARKS rROM CHOIR WALLS 

O UTS I DC 

n K N X )^ -h <^f^ 

ii^^M-^:^ A/ 

mo M I MSI DE NAZAL LS 
^^incirt or AUCAOKS. iK.i ^ 



MASONS' MARKS FROM ABBEY, CARUSLE. 
PLATE II. 



Digitized by LjOOQ IC 



Digitized by LjOOQ IC 



Digitized by LjOOQ IC 



(I 



MARKS FiftfM TIflFORlUH A N D -« 
TOWCf^ WAt-L-tf AMD PA^^AtfCS 



J4 -3k- v^ vT L-^ y 
+ M H V'Wf 

H A R K FftoM -rne wauus of 

TI^THE BARN INSIDE ANOOuT, 

<k/ A ixi X tx 4^ 

/ w <t / ^ "W 

MA^KS PROM ABaEY GATEHOUSE. 

FROM CANON CHAUKRR^ HOUSE 



MASONSr MARKS FROM ABBEY, CARLISLE. 
PLATE in. 



Digitized by LjOOQ IC 



MARKS FROM TMC DEANERY NA/ALL* 

rnOM FRATlfV^ WALLS INSIPE AND 
OUTSIDE 

^ /// ^ X I M "^ 

Xl l>< T ^^>^ 2"^ 
UKi -^ -^ V l>/<3 ffi 

)|C -*< -+< <M- XX <H 
^ A A "y "^ 1-^^ 



MASONS' MARKS FROM ABBEY, CARUSLE. 
PLATE IV. 



Digitized by LjOOQ IC 



{ 



Digitized by LjOOQ IC 



mason's marks. 135 

variety of it is fiUhd or pointed at the foot. The cross-crosslet also 
occurs. Very ornate crosses occur in the choir at Carlisle. 

The pheon appears at Carlisle. The horizontal "pj does not, but it 
appears erect, and also turned round. 

Several of the marks apparently originated in Runic letters. Of nine 
other Mr. Godwin has shewn the similarity to letters of the Lycian 
alphabet. The most curious of the Carlisle marks are evidently those 
from inside the Cathedral in Mr. Creed*s fourth and fifth divisions, 
Plates II. and III. More than one would appear to be monograms 
or initial letters. There is one very curious one which resembles a 
stocking. At Strasburg and at Norwich the outline of a human leg 
occurs. 

The Archaeologia, vol. xxxiv. p. 33, contains a plate of masons* 
marks from Scotland, and also a plate of masons' marks from the 
cash book of St. Ninian's Lodge of Freemasons, Brechin. The 
Builder for 1863 contains a series of papers by Mr. J. E. Dove, in 
which he attributes very recondite meanings to many of the forms 
used as marks, but the masons used them as mere signatures, and 
attached no other meaning to them. 

Since writing the above remarks, I find that the fourth volume, 
Proceedings Antiq. Soc. Scotland, contains a large collection of 
mason-marks copied from Melrose Abbey, Dryburgh, Jedburgh, Elgin, 
and several other places. There is also a short paper by John Alex* 
Smith, M.D., sec. S.A. Scot., who divides the marks into two classes 
— the False or Blind Mark of the apprentice, displaying an equal 
number of points ; and the True Mark of the fellow-craft or passed 
mason, which always consists of an unequal number of points. 



Digitized by LjOOQ IC 



(136) 



Art XVI. — The Roman Camp near Bechfooi {Mowbray) 

Cumberland.* 
Communicated at Maryport, June i6/A,t 1880. By Joseph 

Robinson. 

FEW districts are more full of interest to the antiquary 
than the Abbey Holme, the Island of Holme and 
Raby, as it is called in the old charters. Its very name, 
Holme Cultram, recalls its brightest historical days, and 
revives the interest which clings around the departed 
glories of its once famous Abbey. The fact of its having 
been long retained as a Royal Manor after the dissolution 
of the Monasteries, has preserved to us many valuable re- 
cords of its customs, embalmed in the surveys made from 
time to time. The particulars given in these surveys are 
the floating traditions of the present day amongst its 
population. 

The Holme has been rich in remains of the prehistoric 
period. I have the pleasure of showing here a small col- 
lection of weapons of the stone period, axes, hammers, 
celts, &c., eleven of which have been found in this district. 
I find also that many have been broken up for metalling 
the roads, owing to their value being unknown. It has 
been equally rich in specimens of the bronze period, but I 
regret to state that a large and systematic destruction of 
these valuable implements has gone on for years among the 
brass founders at the Abbey Town. These implements 
were purchased as old brass from hawkers and others for 
a few pence, and so complete has been the destruction 
that I only know of one specimen left, a spear head, found 
along with some deer bones when a large drain was being 

* On this camp confer Transactions this Society, vol. iv. pp. 318 — ^320, where 
is an article by the Editor. 

t Since the date of its communication to the Society, the paper has been re- 
vised, and brought up to the end of 1880. 

cut 



Digitized by LjOOQ IC 



ROMAN CAMP NEAR BECKFOOT. I37 

cut upwards of twenty years ago. The proprietor of the 
foundry expressed great regret when told of the valuable 
relics thus lost to science. Shortly after leaving him, on 
the completion of my enquiries, I met a hawker, and wish- 
ing to test the information, asked him if he knew what a 
battle-axe was. He immediately described the different 
varieties of bronze weapons, and said he had sold about 
twenty himself at the foundry, bought at farm-houses, but 
had seen none for years, and thought they were all cleared 
out now. As far as I could find not even one specimen 
had been preserved by the workmen out of curiosity. 

In October, 1879, 1 was preparing a paper on the Abbey 
Holme for the Maryport Literary and Scientific Society, 
and in collecting my information, decided on enquiring 
into the Roman Camp at Mowbray, mentioned in most of 
our histories of Cumberland, but in a vague and indefinite 
manner. I will not trouble you with any quotations, as 
they are mostly repetitions, and give no real facts as to 
the site.* I first saw it named in Hutchinson ten years 
ago, but a few casual enquiries at the time elicited no 
infomlation. On the i8th of October, 1879, 1 had occasion 
to go to Beckfoot to receive three of the celts I have re- 
ferred to, and began my enquiries for the camp at Mowbray 
in passing. I was surprised to find that no one I could 
meet with knew anything of any camp, mound, or ditch. 
Going on to Beckfoot I repeated my enquiries with the 
same result at first, but on asking if any fields had anything 
about a camp in their names, was told of Castlefields, and 
taken to them. Passing through three I selected one 
which I thought looked like the site of the lost camp, 
although on the surface there was no sign of pottery or 
foundations. It required some searching to find an^ free- 
stone, but the only specimen found had a mark in it which 
I recognized as a pick mark. The field had a slight eleva- 
tion towards the south-west corner, and this elevation 

'^ See the passages dted in the Transactions of this Society, vol. iv. pp. 318-320. 

R eventually 



Digitized by LjOOQ IC 



138 ROMAN CAMP NEAR BECKFOOT. 

eventually proved to be very rich in remains. It was then 
in oat-stubble, and having arranged for permission to dig, 
I began ten days after with the result I will presently 
describe. 

I was not aware till upwards of a week after operations 
had been begun that our Editor, Mr. Ferguson, F.S.A., 
had made three visits to this locality in search of this 
camp, and had fixed on this field as the most likely place* 
He was prevented proving his conjectures by the crop 
being on at the time of his visits. We were both, up to 
this time, unaware of the fact that the " Castlefields '' are 
marked on the six-inch scale Ordnance Map as " supposed 
site of camp." 

Before proceeding to describe the work done, I may say 
that the Castlefields are eight in number, and cover about 
thirty acres. Previous to the 14th February, 1767, the 
land was unenclosed " rig and reann "* in forty-three lots, 
held among five owners. On the date named an agree- 
ment was signed between the then owners to divide the 
land by the 2nd February following, and by that time the 
present boundaries would be fixed. Through the kindness 
of Mr. Joseph Bell, of Newtown, I am able to produce the 
original agreement and plan. The former is endorsed 
" Articles of Division for Newtown Castle," and is signed 
by Joseph Bam, Joseph Ostell, Isaac Todd and Sarah his 
wife, Thomas Atkinson, and John Saul. The witnesses 
are Jeremiah Barwise, John Ostell, and Daniel Waite. 
These old Holme names are still represented by some of 
our most substantial Cumberland statesmen, and I trust 
they will long be so. The present owners are Messrs. Dan 
Glaister Ostle, Robert Little, and Joseph Bell, of New- 
town, 'and Robert Rylands, of Beckfoot ; and I am much 
indebted to the kindness with which these gentlemen at 
all times received me, and for their courtesy in so readily 

* An arable field held in shares, which are divided bynarrow g^reen lines (ranes), 
and the intervals usually cultivated. Confer Dickinson's Glossary of the Dialect 
of Cumberland. 

placing 



Digitized by LjOOQ IC 



< 



Digitized by LjOOQ IC 





Digitized by LjOOQ IC 





I 



] 



1 



"^3(1 



*| 



t 



i 



Digitized by LjOOQ IC 



Digitized by LjOOQ IC 



ROMAN CAMP NEAR BBCKPOOT. I39 

placing their fields at my disposal. Three of the fields 
adjoin the road from Maryport, being on the right hand 
side before the mill at Beckfoot is reached. To show the 
character of the land, I may state that, owing to an objec- 
tionable right of way, one of the fields was kept under 
crop for twenty-seven consecutive years before it showed 
signs of being exhausted. 

It was on the 28th October, 1879, ^^^^ I made the first 
cutting in one of Mr. Ostle's fields, the third from the mill 
in the direction of Maryport, and, on the slight elevation 
already referred to, a hole six feet in depth was dug. The 
first obstacle was a pavement of cobbles. I preserved the 
first one dug up, and it is much worn on the surface. 
Underneath was a bed of black earth, mixed with slate 
pottery and stones, bearing signs of work and fire. At 
three feet, sand was reached, and eighteen inches beneath 
this a block of well-dressed freestone was brought up. We 
afterwards found this part of the field to consist largely of 
such layers as are here described. The whole of the fields 
have a substratum of sand, on which the foundations of 
the camp rest, and no drains are used or required. The 
next cutting was made about four yards nearer the sea, 
and brought to light the outer wall of the camp. This 
was six feet in width, and consisted of cobbles set in clay. 
It presented a very fresh clean appearance. This wall 
was eventually followed a distance of two hundred and 
eighty-three feet on the seaward side by a series of over 
thirty trenches of varying width, and in several places the 
freestone forming the second course above the foundations 
was found undisturbed. Near to the north hedge in this 
field was found a fine specimen of Roman work, a solid 
block of masonry, measuring eleven feet by seven, built 
close to the inside of the outer wall, and consisting of five 
courses of dressed stones, set on the usual cobble founda- 
tion, which was here put in four courses deep in the sand. 
When first uncovered it was beautifully fresh, but the first 

course 



Digitized by LjOOQ IC 



140 ROMAN CAMP NEAR BBCKFOOT. 

course and part of the second suffered considerably by 
being pulled off by visitors. Eventually the owner took 
off four courses of the ashlar work, but left one remaining. 
It has been at first suggested that this was the foundation 
of a Pharos or lighthouse, erected for the use of the 
Roman Galleys going up the Solway to the end of the 
wall at Bowness. From this point the wall ran into Mr. 
Robert Bigland's field, the second south of the mill, and 
here made a round turn into Mr. Bell's seed field, where 
we could not then follow it, and considering this as the 
angle of the camp, we had to give it up at this point. We 
had here, however, the hardest part of our digging, through 
losing the line of a wall which appeared to run north after 
the angle had been turned, and a number of pits, six feet 
and upwards in depth, were sunk in the attempt to recover 
it. The soil here is wonderfully good, the whole depth 
named being rich black earth. I always consider that, 
notwithstanding the work put into this portion, we aban- 
doned it too soon, and I looked forward to its re-opening 
with some interest. It must be borne in mind, however, 
that our time was very limited, the workers few, and that 
we were in the shortest days of November and December. 
The distance from Maryport also, nine miles, made our 
available time much less. All our work was done with the 
design of proving in the first place the extent and bounds 
of the camp, and as there was absolutely nothing to show 
us where to dig, it may be imagined that a good deal of 
experimental work had to be done. 

Returning to the point at which I first began, the south- 
west comer, we found the angle of the camp there to be 
rounded also. The foundations of a small square building, 
about eight feet seven across inside, were uncovered here,* 
and a remarkable row of eighteen large cobble stones 
running diagonally across this corner, as shown on the 

* Similar foundations were afterwards found at all the angles : probably they 

supported angle-turrets. 

plan, 



Digitized by VjOOQIC 



ROMAN CAMP NEAR BECKPOOT. I4I 

plan, but I can form no opinion as to their original use. 

Proceeding east the south gateway was reached, and the 
east side of the foundations laid bare. The other side has 
apparently been removed. They consist of very large 
cobbles, some upwards of three feet square. Small 
chambers, probably guard chambers, occur at the sides. 
A road had been previously found running to this point, 
and its course was easily traced through the whole field, 
and to the north as far as the mill, a distance of over four 
hundred and thirty yards. It was afterwards proved in 
several fields to the south, and I hope eventually to bring 
it to Maryport, or the point where it leaves the Wigton 
road, assuming it does so. It is of a most substantial 
character where it has been uncovered, being composed of 
large cobbles with smaller stones at the top, and about 
fifteen feet in width. 

As the ground was wanted for cultivation, I had to 
abandon work in December, 1879, and was unable to 
resume it until after the crops were got in in 1880, and I 
closed the excavations in November of that year. 

It would occupy too much space, were I to give a daily 
record of our doings, and I will briefly summarise. I may, 
however, mention that the work of 1880 corrected and 
explained much that puzzled in 1879. 

The four corners of the camp have been all found and 
uncovered, and thus we have its dimensions, viz: — In- 
terior east and west, 405 feet; north and south on westside^ 
383 feet; on east side, 267 feet. The area of the camp is 
about two and three-quarter acres, or about the size of 
those at Castlesteads and Stanwix. It has no gate in its 
west or seaward side, and the gates in its north and south 
sides are nearer the west side of the camp than the east. 
There is a gate in the east or landward side. Two guard 
chambers occur at the south gate, two at the east, but 
only one at the north. The walls are in each case two 
feet six in thickness, and the interior space nine feet square. 

Buildings 



Digitized by LjOOQ IC 



142 ROMAN CAMP NEAR BECKFOOT. 

Buildings have existed outside the camp to the north-east 
and probably elsewhere, but these and the foundations 
inside the camp have not been yet sufficiently explored by 
the spade for their plans to be intelligible. They are, 
however, faintly indicated on the plan now given. 

I may state that sixty-three cart loads of stones were 
led out of Mr. Ostle's field after we finished work in 1879, 
although all the foundations remain imtouched, and we 
left all in we possibly could. I imderstand it has been a 
common practice, as long as any one can remember, to go 
round with crowbars taking out stones which were in the 
way of the plough, whenever the fields were in cultivation. 

I exhibit the objects found, viz. : — ^An altar, seventeen 
by seven inches, uninscribed, a figure of Diana as Luna 
Lucifera, thought at first to be Mithras, but since deter- 
mined by Mr. Roach Smith, F.S.A., the eminent 
antiquary ; a mutilated figure of Victory, three querns, a 
large slab, two large blocks of mortar, a large wedge 
showing the diamond tooling (the only one found), two 
coins, one of Trajan, much worn, and one of Constantius, 
two copper beads, several fragments of copper, iron, &c., 
a round stone, eleven inches in diameter, with a hole 
near the edge, apparently intended for a weight: a deal of 
pottery was found, including Samian, Castor, Upchurch, 
and Salopian ware. 

We are indebted to Mr. Thompson-Watkin, of Liver- 
pool, for the recovery of the figures of Diana and Victory, 
as he kindly gave us a hint, through Mr. Ferguson, to 
look for figures immediately outside the walls, and these 
were found at the south-west comer. No doubt they have 
been mutilated by the barbarians, who would take posses- 
sion after the departure of the Romans, and would throw 
these figures over the walls as a mark of contempt. 
Photographs of the stones referred to will be found in the 
series I have had taken. 

The only inscribed stone known to come from this camp 

is 



Digitized by LjOOQ IC 



ROMAN CAMP NEAR BBCKPOOT. I43 

is the one mentioned in Hutchinson's History of Cumber- 
land, vol. ii. p. 346. The writer did not see it, and came 
to the conclusion that if fully recovered it would " show 
that the Spaniards built the wall, and was therefore of no 
further importance." We now know that the Spaniards 
and the Pannonians were not the same people, and it 
would hardly repay us to pause and enquire what is meant 
by "The Wall" here. The inscription is given by 
Hutchinson as L-TA' PRAEF' COH- H- FANNON- 
FECIT: The stone is recorded in the Lapidarium 
Septentrionale as No. 903, and is said to be lost, but I 
found it built into a wall at Newtown, and arranged to 
purchase it from Mr. R. Little, the owner ; Mr. Senhouse 
having expressed a desire to have it. I was glad to have 
an opportunity of adding to the valuable collection already 
at Netherhall, and after being photographed it was taken 
there on ist May, 1880. It weighs about half a ton, and 
is in two pieces, the first four letters being on the smaller 
portion. It is five feet long (including both pieces), and 
the inscription, in letters three inches long, is on a chamfer 
of eight inches in depth. The break in the stone is a 
straight joint, which must have existed before the letters 
did, and it occurs after the fourth letter — not after the 
third. The first three letters should be L I A, not L'T A. 
The reading in the Lapidarium Septentrionale (copied from 
Hutchinson, as the stone had not then been refound) 
should be corrected accordingly. From the position and 
size of the letters the inscription must have been intended 
to be read from below. I conjecture it went over the eastern 
gateway of the camp, and that it was brought from near 
the east side of the camp about the beginning of this cen- 
tury, when it was built into its present position. The 
mason who built it up says many querns and carved stones 
were then broken up for building. 

A good deal of interest centres in the Pannonians. 
Their country corresponds nearly to the modern Kingdom 

01 



Digitized by LjOOQ IC 



144 ROMAN CAMP NEAR BECKPOOT. 

of Hungary, and readers of Roman History will hardly 
need to be told that the Pannonian troops, under Severus, 
decided the fate of the Empire in his contests with Niger, 
the governor of Egj'pt, and Albinus, the governor of 
Britain, after the murder of Pertinax, in a.d. 193. Their 
rapid march upon Rome on that occasion is cited as a 
marvel of military endurance, and their fame struck terror 
into the Pretorian Guard, and compelled its surrender. 
They are everywhere spoken of as a warlike, hardy race, 
with a strong love of independence, and who only yielded 
to the Roman power after severe struggles. They are 
named on only four other inscriptions in Britain, viz., the 
Malpas and Sydenham diplomas and the tombstones of 
two soldiers, Nos. 198 and 254 in the Lapidarium Septen- 
trionale. They were known to be in England in a.d. 106, 
the date of the Sydenham diploma, but- we know nothing 
of the time of their leaving. This is the only inscription 
found in Britain which records this particular cohort.* 

In conclusion I desire to call attention to the following 
points : — 

I. The position of the camp is about half way between 
Maryport and Bowness, and commands a distinct view of 
the former camp. I am of opinion, from more recent obser- 
vations, to which I shall refer in another paper, that signals 
could also be exchanged with Bowness. The camp stands 
low, close to the edge of the Solway, just below the fine 
anchorage of St. Catherine's Hole, which lies just below 
the modern port of Silloth. As a military position also it 
is stronger in itself than it appears at first sight. A small 
stream covers the north front, and it is very peculiar to 
observe that there is a perceptible difiference in its banks; 
that on the side of the camp being a few feet higher than 
the other. In Roman times the land on the north of the 

* An inscription found at Aesernia, in the kingdom of Naples, mentions Publius 
Septimius Paterculus as being- Praefect of the first cohort of the Pannonians **in 
Britannia." (See Mommsen Inscri^. Ntapol, No. 5024.) W. T. Watkin. 

stream 



Digitized by LjOOQ IC 



ROMAN CAMP NEAR BECKFOOT. I45 

stream may have been a swamp, as it is very flat, or they 
may have had the idea of converting it into one at any time 
by damming up the water by a sluice about where the mill 
dam is now, and where their ford could cross. I have no 
direct evidence of this however. 

2. The camp appears to me to be of two periods, and to 
have been ruined and rebuilt. I do not pay much atten- 
tion to the constantly recurring traces of fire in the interior, 
as they may have been left at a later period, but on the 
crown of the small hill where I first began to dig I found 
a substantial pavement. Under this, as I have before 
stated, is a considerable mass of rubbish, charcoal, broken 
stones, &c. The large slab was found under this refuse at 
a depth of four feet. The altar was found under the pave- 
ment, so were two of the querns, the round stone, and 
nearly all the iron. 

3. From the south gate to the south-east angle, running 
parallel to the wall, and at a distance of fifteen feet^ is a 
gravel road. This led to a very curious structure, close 
to the angle turret. It consisted of a wall about twenty 
feet in length and four courses in depth. On this rested 
twenty large flags, some upwards of four feet long, slant- 
ing outwards on each side at an angle of about forty-five 
degrees, like the roof of a house. A space of one foot 
along the centre of the wall was untouched by the edges 
of the flags, and leading out of this space was a hewn 
channel, apparently intended for water. Two large free- 
stone troughs were resting on the flags, one broken into 
four pieces, but the other quite perfect, measuring four feet 
by two, and with one corner very much worn away as if 
by use. Many of the flags were also much worn, those 
between the troughs being quite hollowed out. The whole 
of the stone here was taken out. I made a search here 
for a well but without success. This road is also found 
inside the wall on the east side, and a rough freestone 
foundation or pavement exists also outside the wall on the 

s west, 



Digitized by LjOOQ IC 



146 ROMAN CAMP NEAR BECKFOOT. 

west, south, and east sides, at varying distances. Further 
excavation is needed before certainty as to this head can 
be arrived at. 

4. As to the name and date of the camp we have as yet 
no direct evidence, but, as Maryport is now fixed to be the 
Axelodunum of the Notitia, it is probable some light may 
be thrown on this point eventually. From the position in 
which the coin of Constantius was found, we may infer 
that the camp was still held between a.d. 352 and 361, if 
not later, as I dug it out at a depth of three feet, and it 
was surrounded by debris. These dates approach so near 
to that about which the Notitia Imperii would be compiled, 
that its being one of the Notitia stations may be reasonably 
expected. 

5. There are no quarries in the neighbourhood, and the 
stone for building must have come from a distance, probably 
from Sheepfield quarry, or Aigle Gill. These places are 
situated at a distance of six and a quarter and four and a 
half miles respectively fromBeckfoot, in a straight line, and 
each commands aviewof the Maryport and Beckfoot camps ; 
Sheepfield is in the centre of a triangle formed by Allerby 
Cross, Canonby and Swartha Hill. It is known to be an old 
quarry, and there are signs of extensive workings, not to 
be accounted for by the building of any modem village. 
Until very lately it has not been wrought within living 
memory, and I find there is a very old tradition that the 
stone had been shipped to Scotland. At Beckfoot there was 
found a tradition that the stone had been brought by sea; 
but I do not attach any importance to these unsupported 
statements. Aigle Gill I have already described in these 
Transactions, ante p. 121. 

6. The camp has always been stated to be near Mow- 
bray, but as it is over a mile distant, and really joins 
Beckfoot, I have adopted the latter name as being more 
distinctive. The village of Newtown has led to great con- 
fusion in the name. It has not always occupied its present 

site 



Digitized by LjOOQ IC 



ROMAN CAMP NEAR BECKFOOT. I47 

site. It formerly stood near to the camp, but in the 
middle of the i6th century the nuisance of blown sand 
from the sea became so great that the inhabitants removed 
some of the houses. The Holme was then a Royal 
Manor, and the removal attracted the attention of Lord 
William Dacres, Lord Warden of the West Marches, who 
wrote the following letter to the Steward of the Manor: — 

"After my hearty Commendations unto you, Whereas I perceive 
that there be Certain Tennants of the Town of New Mowbray 
Removed out of the same place to a place called Studfoldrigg, and 
have left other their Dwelling there, which is a weakening to the 
Frontiers there. These therefore shall be to Require you in the 
King and Queen's Majesties Name and Behalf to place all the said 
Tennants together in one Town, Whereas the said Town may be 
Dyked and Quicksett about and have two out gates for their Strength 
and Defence Against the Invasion of the Enemys : and cast their 
lands in Inclosors : and take Order that the same may be done as 
Conveniently as may be. Thus I bid you heartily Farewell. 
At Carlisle the first of February Anno 1555. 

Your Loving Friend, William Dacres. 

To my Friend John Leigh of Isell, Steward of Holme Cultram." 

The King and Queen here named would be Philip of 
Spain and Mary. 

In consequence of this the houses would be removed to 
Newtown, which retaining also its name of New Mowbray 
is called Newtown of Mowbray in some documents. 

The site of the old village is a few fields nearer Maiy- 
port than the Castlefields, and the sand blown on the land 
still remains, and is cultivated. It originally covered 
about forty acres : I dug through it three feet in several 
places, and found the Roman Road and the old surface 
very distinct. The blowing still continues, but is confined 
to the shore where large heaps have been drifted up. I am 
told by residents that the formation of the largest heap first 
began to attract their attention about forty years ago. 
There is a sunken forest off the camp, of considerable 
extent. It is about three hundred yards below high water 

mark 



Digitized by LjOOQ IC 



148 ROMAN CAMP NEAR BBCKFOOT. 

mark, and the roots and trunks of large trees, embedded in 
fine blue clay are very numerous. Adjoining these is a 
fine deposit of leaves and small branches, two feet six inches 
in depth, which, when cut into, presents a fine dry 
appearance. 

In conclusion, I have endeavoured in this brief, and I 
fear imperfect sketch, to place before you, as far as possible, 
the results of my excavations. I had many willing helpers 
in the work, chief of whom was my friend and constant 
companion there, Mr. Thomas Carey. 

I am indebted to Dr. Bruce, F.S.A., Mr. Roach-Smith, 
F.S.A., Mr. Thompson- Watkin, and to the Editor of these 
Transactions for many hints and for kind replies to my 
many queries. Dr. Bruce came over from Newcastle on 
purpose to inspect the excavations. The Society is also 
indebted to Mr. J. B. Harvey for the great care with which 
he took the measurements, and for the accurate plan 
which accompanies this paper. 



Digitized by LjOOQ IC 



(149) 



Art. XVII. — Notes on Discoveries at Crosscanonby Church, 
near Maryport. By the Rev. R. Bower, M.A., the Vicar. 
Read at that place June 17/A, 1880. 

11HE discoveries at Crosscanonby Church during the 
- restoration have been not numerous, but interesting. 
I will first speak of those within the Church. These were 
found after the removal of the plaster, which was carefully 
taken off, layer by layer, with an old table knife. On the 
under coat letters soon became visible — sufficient to show 
that the whole interior walls were covered at one time 
with texts, &c. Some of these were unintelligible, 
others were in a fair state of preservation, but soon 
crumbled away, and could not be retained. The most 
complete and elaborate painting was that of the Apostle's 
Creed on the south side, over the entrance door. It was 
eight feet six inches long by three feet high, surrounded 
by a kind of zig-zag and riband border painted in red, 
chocolate, brown, and black. Some of the letters were 
evidently the work of a more accomplished artist than the 
rest. Probably the inferior portion was executed by a 
local painter, who, to the best of his ability, repaired and 
copied the earlier man's work. This person was also the 
painter of the other texts. The only legible ones were on 
the east wall of the Nave. On the south side of the Chancel 
Arch was the Lord's Prayer; and on the north side Isaiah 
c. 58, V. I, as follows: — 

ALOUD SPARE not . . . 
like A trumpet & sh . . 
transgression & the . . • 
their sins I say .... 
yers . . . ANNO DOM 1713. 

From this I conclude that the earlier part of the Creed 
was one of the rural paintings alluded to by Bishop Nicolson 

in 



Digitized by LjOOQ IC 



150 CROSSCANONBY CHURCH. 

in 1703, and that after his visit, the texts which had perished 
were repainted in 1713. 

In the chancel great pains were taken to find a piscina, 
without any result, but two lockers or aumbries were found 
on the south wall, about two feet from the floor. Bishop 
Nicolson states that in his time the sanctuary was lower 
than the rest of the chancel. In that case these lockers 
would be at a suitable height from the ground, and it is 
only since the building, here, of the Senhouse vault 
that the sanctuary has been raised three steps, or about 
two feet above the rest of the floor. 

Another interesting find was made in the nave. It 
seems the church originally consisted of a Norman nave 
and chancel. In the thirteenth century an aisle was 
added ; in the construction of this the builders left the 
roof intact, and inserted a large elliptical arch in the south 
wall. An original Norman window interfered with this 
arrangement, but instead of removing the whole of it, 
they left the upper portion, and ran the new arch through 
it. The stone work of these (together with all other 
dressed work), has been carefully cleaned and preserved. 

The aisle is also connected with the chancel by a small 
arch, and on the west side of the pillar, a considerable 
portion has been sliced off diagonally, after the manner of a 
squint, to allow the worshippers in the aisle to see the altar. 

Under a pew in the chancel were two slabs, one six feet 
long by two feet nine inches broad, with this inscribed 
upon it : — 

Espoused Elizabeth Daughter of Gawn & Her sister to 

Richard Eaglesfield, Esq., their Brother, by whom came Netherhall 
the Demeisn & Manner of Elenburrow to the Senhouses. 

The same John Departed this life and was here interred y^ year 
1568, and was succeeded by John his son.* 

• Elizabeth, elder sister and co-heir of Richard Eaglesfield, son of Gawen Eagles- 
field, of Alnebureh Hall (Netherhall), Hiffh Sheriff of Cumberland in 9th H. 8, 
married in 1^28 John Senhouse, who died in 1568, and was succeeded by John 
Senhouse, his third son. 

The 



Digitized by VjOOQIC 



Digitized by LjOOQ IC 




I 




I I I i ■ ' ' 
FROM CROSS CANONBY CHURCH. 



Digitized by VjOOQ IC 



JK 




K 




■A i I 



FROM CROSS CANONBY CHURCH. 



Digitized by VjOOQ IC 



Digitized by LjOOQ IC 



CROSSCANONBY CHURCH. I51 

The other is six feet six inches long, and three feet three 
inches wide, and is the cover of the steps to the Senhouse 
vault. It has this inscription : — 

Here lies the^Body ol 
John Senhouse of Nether 
Hall Esq. 
Was buried May the 20**^ 
Anno 1694. 

The north door had been half walled up and the rest 
glazed. In opening it out a fragment of the shaft of 
a red sandstone cross was found. It was built into 
the exterior wall, and was carved on all four sides. See 
figures I. II. III. IV. No. 11. was on the outside, and the 
pattern was overgrown with moss. Canon Knowles says 
of it that " it is a very curious stone, so far as I know, 
unique, perhaps twelfth century ?" If I may be allowed 
to have an opinion, I should think it is earlier than that, 
seeing it was in existense before the building of the Church 
itself. 

The Canon adds ** Crosscanonby, like Dearham, St. Bees, 
Beckermet, &c., must have been in very early days a 
missionary centre, devastated by Norsemen, then resus- 
citated by men trained in the traditions of Lindisfarne, 
ascetic as I think. But I see nothing at all of Irish in- 
fluence here at Crosscanonby. This stone is a puzzle 
to me." 

Figure V. is a drawing of a monumental stone found in 
digging a drain about two feet from the north wall of the 
chancel, and one and a half feet from thesurface. The Rev. 
T. Lees says, ** The square on the dexter side is the textus 
or book of the Gospels, and if the device above the man is 
a gridiron, the human figure may represent St. Lawrence, 
who was in deacon's orders." Canon Knowles states that 
" it is very early, with an almost Romanjbroaching. I see 
nothing in it that may not be of the sixth century. I do 
not think it is of the Anglian or Lindisfarne school." 

VI. 



Digitized by LjOOQ IC 



152 CROSSCANONBY CHURCH. 

VI. fell out of the interior of a wall in repairing a window, 
and had been used as rubble in the construction of the 
Church. It is a millstone head of a white stone cross. A 
similar fragment is at Dearham. All such are prior, says 
the learned Canon, to the Norse invasion. 

VII., VIII., IX. are the three sides of a stone found 
close to v., and is clearly of early but uncertain date. 

Besides these were found a quern, a half quern, another 
portion of a cross, and an old corbel. All these stones re- 
ferred to in this paper were discovered during the restora- 
tion, but fragments of others found earlier are to be seen 
here and there in the churchyard. 



Digitized by LjOOQ IC 



Digitized by LjOOQ IC 



yi 



/' / 






MY' ...iras..i. ^■-"%-~ 



.* ./' ■'••'; 



I, 



i ■%git<'"'g 







yl[ 




ysL 




r 






~t~- I I III L__J 



FROM CROSS CANONBY CHURCH. 



Digitized by VjOOQIC 



V 




K 





i- ^ - a / [ 
lid I L-J* 



rxCKES 



FOOT 



FROM CROSS CANONBY CHURCH. 



Digitized by VjOOQ IC 



Digitized by LjOOQ IC 



jr.l^& J(%m^. v*y/£/ ^S^Su^, 



f ^ 



© ;^'i- :- 




Jf./AuA' ¥-Ji^tUj^ cT^- . ^j. s ^ 



D i g i i i zyU Uy 



Google 



Digitized by LjOOQ IC 




^i^TTtTsrn?^ 



Google 



Digitized by LjOOQ IC 




Digitized by 



Google 



Digitized by LjOOQ IC 



(153) 



Art. XVIII. — Notes on Sculptured Stones at Dearham 
Church. By the Vicar^ the Rev. W. S. Calverley. 

Read at that place June 17th, 1880. 

I BEG to lay before the Society illustrations of sculptured 
stones found at Dearham. 

I. Fragment of early cross. Canon Knowles assigns it 
to the time " before the devastation of the Norse heathen." 
It is but lately recovered, having been come upon in placing 
a tombstone on the north side of the chancel, (a) shews 
breaks in the stone, which is much weather-worn, but the 
drawing shews the design as far as it is intelligible. 

II. Ancient cross still standing near the entrance to the 
churchyard. 

(a) breaks in the stone. 

(b) is the continuation of stem of tree underground. 
Mr. R. S. Ferguson, F.S.A., in company with myself, un- 
covered this portion, and found that there had not been a 
socket. A foundation of bricks and cement has now been 
placed underground for firmness, but the cross was pre- 
viously in a tottering condition. 

(c) foot-rule set up against cross as scale. 

III. is an incised slab with book and shears, at the base 
a cross and calvary steps with cinquefoil window tracery. 
The sides and ends have been cut away, and the stone 
fitted as coping to the east side of porch. See No. VI. 

IV. Fragment of slab with sword, split down the centre, 
cut away at the sides, and made into coping for the vicar- 
age garden wall. 

V. Coffin-lid, cross with shears, sides cut away, fitted as 
flag stone in floor of church at entrance. 

VI. Very beautifully worked stone, with book and 
shears, oak leaves and acorns, small cross in centre of 

upper 



Digitized by LjOOQ IC 



154 NOTES ON DEARUAM CHURCH. 

upper part, moulding and window tracery at base, not in- 
cised as No. III., but having the decorations in good relief, 
one side cut away, removed from Dearham Church, and 
now placed in the front of Dovenby Hall. It is engraved 
in Lyson's History of Cumberland, pi. 2, p. cxcv., also in 
Cutts' Sepulchral Slabs, pi. Ixiii., Boutell's Church Monu- 
ments, p. 93. 

There are also three other sepulchral slabs resembling 
No. III., used as flags in the church floor — ^a double tomb- 
stone with calvary steps and sword is in the porch. A 
large stone (13th century) in the churchyard is very re- 
markable: it is double, with cross with calvary steps, 
shears, and sword, on one side, and with cross with window 
tracery, and carpenter's square and axe on the other. We 
have also a fragment of an early holy-water stoup, lately 
recovered from the vicarage garden wall, which Canon 
Knowles considers ante Norman. 

The ancient and curious square stone font is engraved 
in Lyson's History, p. cxciv. ; as also is a 12th century 
tombstone, now serving as lintel to one of the windows. 
It has cross and sword and the inscription, *' Kestula 
Radulphi." 

For the following remarks on the fabric of the church I 
am partly indebted to Mr. C. J. Ferguson, F.S.A. They are 
extracted from a report prepared by him preparatory to the 
very necessary work of restoration, for which funds are 
now being raised. The church Mr. Ferguson found to be in 
a deplorable condition — the seats and all the wood-work 
rotten — ^the pulpit removed as lumber into the vicarage — the 
floor giving way in many places — one of the lintels fallen 
from a window — and the plaster and walls much injured by 
damp. The nave and chancel are late Norman — one of the 
original Norman windows and an inserted low early Eng- 
lish lancet-headed window exist in the chancel. In the 
nave the north doorway has been partly blocked up and 
made into a window, the lintel of which consists of an 

ancient 



Digitized by LjOOQ IC 



NOTES ON DBARHAM CHURCH. I55 

ancient sepulchral slab, engraved in Lyson's History of 
Cumberland, p. cci., and having figures of three human 
beings — a, serpent biting the heel of one of them, a mitre, 
two thunderbolts and arrows crossed, &c. The south door- 
way is a circular-headed doorway of transitional Norman 
work in good preservation. All the windows in the nave 
are square-headed, probably inserted in the position of the 
older ones. The old oak roof has been removed, a lightly- 
timbered modem deal one added, and ceiled in plaster under- 
neath. The porch is an addition of the decorated 
period. The lower story of the tower consists of a barrel- 
vaulted chamber, originally enclosed from the church, and 
entered only by a small and strongly-barred doorway. A 
similar doorway exists now at Burgh. From this lower 
chamber the upper floors, three in number, are reached by 
a circular stair at the south-west corner. The wooden 
floors have been removed — the windows blocked up — the 
original battlements have been removed, and modern ones 
added. From the top of the tower, the direction of the old 
Roman road, from the Ellenborough Station, past Hay- 
borough, where it is marked by a pillar with Eagle and 
Latin inscription, and past the Commercial Inn to Pap- 
castle, can easily be seen. 

The small vicarage house adjoining the church was built 
by a former vicar, the Rev. John Whitelock, at a cost of 
;f 250. Funds are now in hand to the amount of ^fgoo for 
the enlargement and improvement thereof. 

The parlour chimney-piece of a former vicarage house, 
built by the Rev. Peter Murthwaite, and only twenty-four 
feet long, "and equally low as confined," was shewn. It 
bears the appropriate words, " Fecit q* potuit." Peter 
Murthwaite is buried at the east end of the church. His 
tombstone is of red sandstone, set up against the chancel 
wall, and bears the words '* Infra requiescit corpus 
Reverendi Petri Murthwaite qui Die Julii 29. a.d. 1736. 

iEtatis 



Digitized by LjOOQ IC 



156 NOTES ON DBARHAM CHURCH. 

^tatis 71, Inductionis 45, raortalitatem deposuit/' with 
hour-glass, skull, and cross-bones. 

The president, the Rev. Canon Simpson, drew attention to the fact 
that the tower, a very massive one, at the west end of the church, 
had been one of the old fortified towers peculiar to this district, and 
that, whilst the parishioners were being besieged, a beacon fire at the 
top would alarm their friends in the surrounding country. It was 
remarked that some oak beams still preserved in the tower shew 
marks of fire, one of them being charred more than half through. 
At the old vicarage were exhibited about two hundred rubbings of 
monumental brasses, collected and kindly lent by the Rev. Charles 
Dowding, curate of Deafham and the Rev. D. Boutflower: drawings of 
the various crosses and incised sepulchral slabs, to be seen in the church 
and churchyard, were viewed with considerable interest. Some of 
the latter have been reproduced for the Transactions of this Society ; 
others are to be found in Lyson's History of Cumberland. The Vicar 
also exhibited a stone axe, unpolished, found in the Row Hall Estate, 
Dearham, where also has been found a polished stone axe ; also a 
stone axe found in a peat moss above Porter Thwaite, in Eskdale ; 
also a stone quern, and the nether stone of a similar quern^ both 
found near Craika Farm, Dearham. 



Digitized by LjOOQ IC 



(157) 



Art. XIX. — Miscellaneous Royalist and other Notices ^ temp. 

Charles /. 
Communicated by Sir George Duckett, Bart., F.S.A., at 

Penrith, January igth, 1881. 

WE purpose from time to time to give occasional memo- 
randa between the years 164 1 — 1649, illustrative of 
events aflfecting Cumberland and Westmorland, without 
particular regard to either side, whether of King or Parlia- 
ment. 

Although the Civil War actually commenced in 1642, 
when the King raised his standard at Nottingham, and 
the Royal cause was virtually lost in 1646, when Charles, 
seeking refuge with the Scots, was given up by them to 
the English, such incidents that we may happen to meet 
with, not so fully noticed, or in some instances quite over- 
looked in the histories of that time, before and after those 
years, up to the time of the King's martyrdom in 1649, 
may be regarded as desirable in the pages of these Transac- 
tions, as further elucidation of that eventful period. 

Those of the above two counties who fought on the 
Royal side, will, probably, have been attached to the forces 
levied in the North of England by the Earl of Newcastle, 
two of whose chief opponents on the side of Parliament, 
were the celebrated Lord Fairfax and his son Sir Thomas. 

The footnote to p. 164 recapitulates some of the events in 
which the Earl was concerned. Documentary evidence 
still in the possession probably of many Cumberland and 
Westmorland families, would, if forthcoming, tend to throw 
great light on particular transactions of the war ; and we 
make no doubt, in order to render these projected papers as 
complete as may be, that the Editor of this Journal would 
hail with satisfaction any contributions bearing on the 
subject. 

As 



Digitized by LjOOQ IC 



158 MISCELLANEOUS ROYALIST AND OTHER NOTICES. 

As a rule, however, we much suspect that both the 
counties in question were too far removed from the main 
scene of action, to have in any way become the theatre of 
important events ; still particulars relating to noteworthy 
individuals may have, and doubtless have been handed 
down, for we know from the Reports of the Sequestration 
Commissioners of Cromwell, that very many, in fact most 
of the landowners took a decided part as Royalists, and, 
as surmised by us, formed in all likelihood, with their fol- 
lowers, part of the Earl of Newcastle's levies in the North. 
It is stated as a matter of fact by Rapin, [Hist, of Eng.] , 
that all the Northern parts from York to the Borders of 
Scotland were for the King ; whilst the Southern part of 
Yorkshire was for the Parliament. 

The first document refers to the pay of the Carlisle 
garrison, and it is plain that this event was one touched 
upon by Speaker Lenthall in his " Letter to the Army " in 
that year [Rushworth, IV., p. 252] , in which he says : — 

" And though, for the present their monies" [».«., of the House of 
Commons] " have not come in as they wished, and as was due, by 
reason of the many distractions, and other impediments which this 
House could no ways avoid; yet they rest most assured, that they 
shall not only have their full pay, but the House will take &c. into fur- 
ther consideration &c.*' " That this House has already found out 

a way to get money for a good part of their pay, and will take the 
most speedy course it possibly may for the rest.** 

(Signed) William Lenthall.* 

Certificate by Edward Walker, that in the year 1641, when he was 
Paymaster of the Garrison of Carlisle, the then Governer (sic), Sir 
Nicholas Byron, advanced 5001b. for arrears of pay, dated 1666-7. 

I do humbly certifie and declare, that when I was Pay Master to the 
Garrison of Cariisle, whereof Sr Nicholas Byron was then Govemour, 
in the year 1641, & in the sixteenth year of the Reign of his Ma'** of 

* A significant name in connection with an empty Exchequer ! William Len- 
thall was elected Speaker of the House of Commons in 1641 ; he refused to sur- 
render the five members whom the King ordered to be arrested in January 1641-42, 
of whom one was Pym, (as in note following.) He was dismissed by Cromwell in 
1653. 

Blessed 



\ 



Digitized by LjOOQ IC 



MISCELLANEOUS ROYALIST AND OTHER NOTICES. l^Q 

Blessed memorie ; I received in y* month of August the summe [of] 
nyne thousand pounds to disband the said Garrison ; which being 
not sufficient, I had directions from M' Pym,* in the name of y^ then 
Grand Committee, to use my credit to raise moneys for the paying of 
all Arreirs due to y* Soldiers of ye said garrison, with assurance to be 
repaid upon my return to London. Whereupon S' Nicholas Byron 
aforesaid, unfurnished himself to supply me with five hundred pounds, 
and was (as he told me) forced to borrow moneys for the removing of 
himself and family, rather then [than] the said Soldiers should not 
lay down and deliver up their respective armes, which they in a mu- 
tinous manner refuse to doe, till all Arreirs were paid, which was 
done by the assistance of the said S"" Nicholas Byron. In testimony 
whereof, I have hereunto putt my hand & seal this sixth day of 
October, 1663. 



(Signed) Edw. Walker. 

[Rawl. MS; C. 421, f. 130, (Bibl. Bodl.)J 



© 



The Humble Petition and Representation of the Gentry, Ministers, 
and others of the Counties of Cumberland and Westmerland, to His 
Sacred Majestie: with His Majesties Answer thereunto. York, 5** 
Julii 1642. 

To THE Kings most Excellent Majestie, 
The humble Petition and Representation of the Loyall and Dutifull 
affections of the Gentrie, Ministerie, and others Your Majesties 
Subjects of the Counties of Cumberland and Westmerland, whose 
names are hereunto annexed ; 
Most Gracious Sovereign, 
We acknowledge, with all possible Retribution of gratitude. Your 
Majesties Princely favour in yeelding Your Royall Assent to such Bils 
as have passed since the beginning of this present Parliament, As for 
your gracious Declaration to continue the same as occasion required, 
for remedying the evills and perils incident to Church and State, 
and for your firm Resolution that the Laws of the Land should be the 

• John Pym d. 1643. Whitelock [Memorials p. 69] has this entry : — '* In the 
end of this month of May died Mr. John Pym, that eminent active member of 
the House of Commons, and it was believed that the multitude of his business and 
cares did so break his Spirit and Health, that it brought his death." His arrest 
was attempted by Charles I. in January 1641-2. 

Rule 



Digitized by LjOOQ IC 



l60 MISCELLANEOUS ROYALIST AND OTHER NOTICES. 

Rule of your Government : But more particularly endeared to our 
memories is that Royall sense your Majestie expressed of our 
dangerous and impendent fears, when we stood ingaged as part of the 
Pledge to the Scotish Army, and Your personall recommendation 
thereof to the speedie consideration of both Your Houses of Parlia- 
ment. The former benefits we hold as the fruit of Your generall care, 
equally extending to all ; by this You suffered your Royall Nature to 
be tendered with a compassion more neerly regarding us, for which 
Grace we conceive our selves tyed in a more singular and strait 
obligation then the most of your other Subjects are, in which respect 
our just fears might have presented us too remisse in performance of 
this dutie, after so many had gone before us, but that our paucity, and 
the inconsiderablenesse of these Counties for quantity and quality! 
with-held us thus long, untill the too visible distempers of the times 
justled out such fears, as now unseasonable : Our own sense is our 
assurance of Your Gracious Government, we see and acquiesce in 
this truth, That your Majesties profession of the true Protestant 
Religion, and the exercise of it go together ; nor can we take up any 
more effectuall ground for a belief of sincerity. All our happinesse, 
and that of all your Dominions would be compleat, and what were 
wanting we were in the way for, if a right understanding were renewed 
between your Majestie and great Councell. 

Is is therefore our humble desire, That your Majestie would still be 
pleased in your Wisdom to recollect, and in Your Goodnesse to em- 
brace all good means that may tend to this happy union, whereby we 
may reap the true enjoyment of the long labours of your Majestie and 
great Councell, for the effecting whereof we shall redouble our 
Petition, that some place may be thought on, which may be free from 
exception both of danger and distrust ; and then we doubt not, but by 
God^s Almightie power such wayes and means might happily be pro- 
pounded, as may reconcile all differences and mistakings, and your 
Majestie have full satisfaction in your Demands. 

And we (as we are bound) shall be ready, according to our Power, 
with our lives and fortunes to defend your Majesties Person, Honour, 
Crown and Dignitie, the Religion and Laws established, against all 
Maligners of your Majesties Royall Prerogative, and the peace and 
prosperitie of this Kingdom. 

Hereunto were annexed the names of four thousand seven hundred 
seventy and four of the Knights^ Gentlemen^ and others of the Counties 
aforesaid. 

At the Court at York, July 5, 1642. 
His Majestie hath commanded me to give this expresse Answer to 
this Petition. 

That 



Digitized by LjOOQ IC 



MISCBLLANBOUS ROYALIST AND OTHBR NOTICBS. l6l 

That His Majestic is very well pleased with the Dutie and Affec- 
tion of this Petition, and hath commanded me to signifie His good 
Acceptance of it, and Thanks for it to the Petitioners, and to assure 
them. That if some others had had the same sense of, and gratitude 
for His Justice and favour towards them in the yeelding of His Royal! 
Assent to so many good Bils, as the petitioners have, and given as 
good credit to His Professions and Protestations for the defence of 
the Religion and Laws established, as the Petitioners give, and been 
as ready to recollect and embrace all good means that might tend to 
a happy union, and renew a right understanding between His Majestic 
and His Parliament^ as His Majestic hath been, is, and ever shall be ; 
This (by the help of God) had been by this time a most secure, united 
and happy Kingdom, free from all the present jealousies, distractions 
and dangers. And as His Majestic consents with the Petitioners in a 
most earnest desire that such a way may be discovered and pursued, 
which might reconcile all differences and mistakings, and by which 
He might have full satisfaction in His just demands ; so He likewise 
consents with them, that the choice of some place free from excep- 
tion, both of danger and distrust, would be the most probable, and 
indeed a certain means to attain that end : which out of His great 
affection to Justice and Peace, and His Care of the Freedome (which 
is the principall Priviledge) of Parliament, His Majestie hath often 
intimated, and of late seriously recommended to both Houses ; but 
not onely without successe, but without Answer. 

His Majestie doth likewise assure the Petitioners, that He will no 
longer expect that they should make good their professions of being 
ready according to their power with their lives and fortunes to defend 
His Person, Honour, Crown and Dignity, than He shall be ready 
according to His power, with His life and fortune, to defend the 
Religion and Laws established against all M aligners of the Peace and 
prosperity of the Kingdom. 

(Signed) Falkland.* 

[King's Pamphlets, Brit. Mus., vol. 6i, art. 46.] t 

* This was Lord Falkland, Secretary of State, who, not being a military ofHcer, 
took an unnecessary part in the first battle of Newbury in September, 1643, where 
he fell, r Rush worth, V. 293.1 

t The Kinfir's Pamphlets, (the gifl of George III. to the British Museum), con- 
tain much information that is not in Rushworth, or the other historians of that 
time^ Whitelock or Clarendon. 



The 



Digitized by LjOOQ IC 



l62 MISCELLANEOUS ROYALIST AND OTHER NOTICES. 

The Humble Petition of the Gentry, Ministers, and Commonalty of 
the Barony of Kendall in the County of Westmerland, who have 
subscribed hereunto. Wherein they set forth their readiness to 
maintain and defend His Majesties Royall Person, Honour, and Estate 
and according to their protestation, the power and priviledge of 
Parliament, the lawfull Rights and Liberties of the Subject. 

6. Augusti, 1642, Ordered by the Commons in Parliament, That 
master Bayns who delivered this Petition into the House, return the 
County hearty thanks for their duty to His Majestie, and good affec- 
tion to the Parliament. And it is further Ordered, That this Petition 
be forthwith Printed. H. Elsynge, Cler. Pari. D. Com. 

To the Honorable, the Knights, Citizens, and Burgesses of the 
House of Commons now Assembled in Parliament ; 

The humble Petition of the Gentry, Ministers, and Commonalty of 
the Barony of Kendall in the County of Westmerland, who have 
subscribed hereunto. 

In all humility sheweth. 
That we are very sensible of our too great rcmisness, in rendring 
thanks for your unwearied labours, and constant endeavours (to the 
hazarti of your lives and fortunes), for the gen erall good and safety of 
the whole Kingdom, And especially for Your endeavours to preserve 
the true reformed Protestant Religion without mixture or composition, 
against those subtle Innovators that have long laboured to hinder and 
calumniate the power and practise thereof, evidenced by their wicked 
designs, in molesting, and suppressing of many worthy, and powerful! 
Preachers, by Innovations in Religion, and by casting unjust scandals 
and aspersions upon the Zealous Professors thereof; together with 
many other things of maine importance, intended by you, (as by 
Declarations and Votes do appear unto us), for the glory of God, the 
advantage of His Majestie, the honour of his Government, and the 
contentment of all His Majesties well affected Subjects. And now 
perceiving that by the subtle and cunning practises of some evill 
affected Persons, (Enemies not onely to a thorough Reformation and 
the power of Religion, but also to the honour of His Majesties 
Government, the peace and welfare of the whole Kingdom, and to the 
poor distressed Protestants our Brethren in Ireland), so happy a 
Reformation both in Church and Commonwealth is much hindred, 
discountenanced and opposed, to our no lesse grief than amazement; 

Your Petitioners therefore humbly pray this Honourable Assembly 
to continue and go on in your Godly and Christian Resolutions, for a 
happy and thorough Reformation, such as may chiefly tend to the 
honour of God, the greatnesse and prosperity of His Majestie, and the 

publique 



Digitized by LjOOQ IC 



• MISCELLANEOUS ROYALIST AND OTHER NOTICES. 163 

publique good of the Church and Common-wealth, And that the 
Authors and Fomentors of our evills, may be brought to condign 
punishment, the power and pHviledges of Parliaments, and the lawful] 
Rights and Liberties of the Subject, vindicated and confirm'd; And 
we according to the duty of our Allegiance, shall be ready to maintain 
and defend His Majesties Royall person, honour and estate ; and 
according to our protestation, the power and priviledges of Parlia- 
ment, the lawfull Rights and Liberties of the Subject, and every of 
your Persons, in whatever you shall do in the lawfull pursuance of 
the same. 

And shall ever pray, &c. 

We the Subscribers of this Petition, do hereby authorize the Trans- 
criber hereof, to transcribe our names in a faire manner. 

Die Sabbathi: 6. Augusti, 1642. 
The humble Petition of the Gentry, Ministers, and Free-holders, 
of the Barony of Kendall in the Countie of Westmerland was this day 
read, and Master Bayns who had authority from that Countrey to 
deliver it, was called in, and Master Speaker, by the Command of 
the House, told him that they had read this Petition, and found it 
full of duty to His Majestic, and affection to the Commonwealth, and 
especially at this time, and therefore he is commanded to return the 
County hearty thanks, and that this House will have speciall care of 
•them: They have further Ordered, that this Petition be forthwith 
Printed. 

H. Elsynge, Cler. Pari. D. Com. 

[King's Pamphlets, Brit. Mus., vol. 65, art. 22.] 



Warrant from William, Earl of Newcastle, General of the King's 
forces in the North, to the Sheriffs of Cumberland and Westmerland, 
and others named therein, to seize the arms of those who attempted 
to oppose the King's Government; dated March 2* 164a. [1641 — 42.] 



William Earle of Newcastle, Gov'nour of the Towne and Countie 
of Newcastle, and Generall of all his Ma*^ fforces raised in the 
Northeme p'te of this Kingdome for defence of the same : — 

To the high Sherriffs of the Counties of Cumberland and 
Westmerland, the Maior of the Citie of Carlile for the tyme 
beinge; S' Phillip Musgrave Barron*; S' Patricius Curwen 
Barron' ; S' Richard Grayham Kn* & Barron* ; S' William 

Dalston 



Digitized by LjOOQ IC — 



164 MISCELLANEOUS ROYALIST AND OTHER NOTICES. 

Dalston Kn* & Barron*; S' Heniy Fletcher Baro*; S* 
Thomas Sandford Barront; S' Christopher Lowther 
Barron^ S^ John Lowther Kn' & Barron*; S^ Edward 
Musgrave Kn* and Barron*; S' George Dalston Kn*; S' 
William Musgrave Kn*; S^ Tymothy ffetherston-haugh 
K*; S' Thomas I>acres Kn»; CoUonell William Huddle- 
ston ; Collonell George Heron ; Collonell Richard Dacres ; 
John Dalston Esq' ; Richard Crackenthorpe Esq' ; Gawin 
Bratwhaite Esq'; Christopher Phillipson Esq'; to any 
foure or more of them : — 
Ffor asmuch as I am given to understand that there [are] divers p*sons 
w*** in the Counties of Cumbedand and Westmerland soe much dis- 
affected to his Ma*** p'son and Govern*, that they have p*sumed con- 
trary to the Laws of the Land and theire othe (sic) of Allegiance, to 
[take] up armes in opposition to his Ma^"* Governm*, and those 
whose Authoritie is derived from him, and in p*ticular have refused 
to bringe in their armes for the defence of the country, when they 
were called therunto by the same Authorities, but detaine them in 
opposition thereto, in rebellious and riotous maaner ; These are there- 
fore by the power and authority given unto me, by Qr Soveraigne 
Lord Kinge Charles, under the great scale of England, to Authorize 
and desire yo°, or any foure or more of yo«, forth w*^ upon sight hereof, 
to disarme and disinable all such p^sons as shall be found w*^ in the 
said Counties, disobedient or opposite to his Ma*^ p'son & Governm* 
as aforesaid, and in p*ticular one Captaine Pennington, and to seize 
for his Ma*** use all manner of ammunition and armes, they or any of 
them stand posse'ssed off, either for horse or foote, offensive or defen- 
sive ; And the same soe seized that yo° cause to be secured in the 
Storehouses or [Magax] ins of the said several Counties, or any other 
more fttt place by yo" to be appointed to be ... . [torn] , imployed 
from tyme to tyme as yo» shall find occasion for his Ma*** Service and 
defence of these Counties, or otherwise disposed by my order; And 
further that yo" imprison and keepe in safe custodie the p*sons of 
such as shall oppose yo" in the execution of this warrant, if yo" in 
yo' Judgment find cause, and them detaine untill yo** be fully satisfied 
of theire Conformitie and obedience to his Ma*** service, ffor the w«** 
this shall be unto yo* a sufficient warrant. Given under my hand 
and scale the second day of March An*o Domn* 1642. 

(Signed) Will Newcastle.* 
[Ashmolean MSS., 1763, fo. 37; Bibl. Bodl.] 

• William Cavendish, Earl of Newcastle, was created Marquis of Newcastle in 
1643, and Duke of Newcastle after the restoration in 1664. The titlei)ecame ex- 
tinct on the death of his son s.p.m. in 1691. He was employed in the King's 

The 



Digitized by VjOOQIC 



MISCELLANEOUS ROYALIST AND OTHER NOTICES, 165 

[The following letter, from a Parliamentarian, is trans- 
cribed from the "King's Pamphlets" in the British 
Museum.] 

Newes from the North : being An exact and true Relation of All 
the Proceedings in the Counties of Westmerland, Cumberland, 
Northumberland, Lancashire, and the Bishoprick of Durham : From 
the 17 of October, to the 21 of November [1642] , wherein is declared, 
that 10,000 of the Malignant Party of those Counties are gathered 
together with an intent to march into Yorkshire against Captain 
Hotham and the Parliaments Forces there. 



True Intelligence from Westmerland, Cumberland, Northumberland, 
Lancashire, and the Bishoprick of Durham. 
Bully Ned, 

I should be too forgetfull of my self, and it might be thought the 
coldness of the Northerne ayre had too much chilled a Southerne 
affection, if my salutes arrived you not from this my abiding distance , 
and indeed you were not wholly forgotten ; for in a letter to M.G. 
(which he [was] not worthy of by his silence), I desired to be remembred 
to my Westminster friends, wherein your selfe and M. Treswell in par- 
ticular forefronted it: but thinking of Bias his Speech to the Praenes- 
tines, whose care of their welfare drew the advice from him, to keepe 
their gates shut, least their city went out at them: I will leave 
tedious preambling, and give you a taste of our Westmerland affaires 
and novels. On Friday fortnight after our leaving London, (being the 
17 of October), we arrived [at] Kendall, being a Maior town, and 
chiefest of the Barony, and not a little to be commended for its 
scituation, having a faire river surrounding part of it, called Kent, from 
whence the townes denomination Kent-Dale, by contrashion Kendall. 

interest, and commanded the Royal forces in the North, from the first rupture with 
Parliament down to the battle of Marston Moor, in which he took part, notwith- 
standing differences which arose on that occasion between himself and Prince 
Rupert. 

Before the outbreak of hostilities in 1641-2, he first attempted to secure Hull by 
stratagem ; and soon af^er, in the same year, he made himself master of New- 
castle. In the beginning of December, 1642, he broke up from this place, and 
began his march towards York with the forces he had levied fur the King in the 
Northern parts [Rusworth, v. 6^.1 In January 1642-3 he attacked Lord Fairfax 
at Tadcaster, but with no material result. He had at this time gained over to the 
King the counties of Northumberland, Cumberland, Westmorland, and Durham, 
who, together, furnished a quota of 8,000 men [id. v. 66.] In June 1643 h® 
defeated and routed Lord Fairfax at Atherton Moor; in September of that year he 
besieged Hull ; and after defending York against the Parliamentary generals, he 
quitted the King's service and the kingdom, immediately following the battle of 
Marston Moor. He seems to have been a good general tor the times in which he 
lived, and was very zealous in the Royal interest. 

On 



Digitized by LjOOQ IC 



l66 MISCELLANEOUS ROYALIST 'AND OTHER NOTICES. 

On munday (being the 20 of October) the commissioners of Array 
appointed for the County of Westmerland, had the attendance of the 
whole Barony neer the town, by a fore-warning : the appearance was 
about a thousand, rudely armed, with quarter-staves, pitch-forks, 
Welch-hooks ; some few with pikes and muskets, but their was no 
Commission read, onely Sir Philip Musgrave, (one of the Commis- 
sioners, a turn-coat Parliamentier), made a short speech unto them, 
wherein he expressed a care of the counties good was their summon- 
ing together, and having read a Protestation of His Majesties, made 
at Chester, (which I doubt not you are no stranger to), asked them, if 
they would stand for defence of His Majesty and the true Protestant 
Religion, which being unanimously assented to by a generall Yea, 
the Assembly dispersed upon it. 

Thursday following, the Westmerland Commissioners, whose names 
I here insert, (as neer as I can leame), Sir Philip Musgrave, Sir 
Timothy Fetherston a Cumberland Knight, M. Richard and M. Gowen 
Brathwait, Sir John and Sir Christopher Lowther, M. Middleton of 
Middleton, (a sometime Linnen-Draper in S. Lawrence lane), went to 
Richmond to meet with other Commissioners of the county of 
Northumberland and Bishoprick of Durham, about a treaty of 
association, who not meeting them, we heare of nothing effected. 
Some few days before our arrivall, there was a meeting of that part 
of Westmerland at Appleby the Shire-town; where the Commons 
were very harsh, and imprisoned M. Richard Brathwait, steward of my 
L. Wharton's estate, for seeming to justifie the Parliaments actions, 
which were much calumniated by them, and for saying, he thought 
in his conscience they intended no ill against His Majesty by raising 
their army, but only to remove evill counsell from him : but after two 
days he was released upon a fine of 40 shillings. 

On Friday last, the Barony againe attended the Commissioners at 
Kendall, upon warrant to the Constables for their warning in, with a 
command for bringing in the names of 4 able men for each of the 
trained bands for an additionall strength ; which was accordingly done ; 
and the names being taken, such as were approved of, were warned 
to be ready, and furnish themselves with armes against the next 
meeting, of which notice should be given them. There was also a 
list of some horse taken, but not above 20 made appearance ; they 
aime at a troupe of which Sir Philip Musgrave is to have the com- 
mand, and order taken for their training at Orton on friday next, 
about 9 miles from the town. They read not their Commission this 
day neither, but in good language, (though their hearts feared to hunt 
counter), they intend not to draw them out of the county, but 
strengthen them for their owne defence against forraigne enemies ; 
which seemes a riddle to the well-affected. 

The 



Digitized by LjOOQ IC 



MISCELLANEOUS ROYALIST AND OTHER NOTICES.* 167 

The Commissioners of Array, (some of them being Captaines), take 
up voluntaries for the King; and one Captaine Clifford, (who is 
Muster Master of the County), a man of very hot complection, and as 
they say, a by-brother to the Earle of Cumberland,* strikes up drums 
here for voluntiers ; also Sir John Redman, (a Lancastrian Romanist), 
hath a commission to the same purpose. 

It is reported that the Recusants of these parts, (as in others of the 
Kingdome), have commission from his Majesty to raise men for their 
owne defence, and to oppose their and his Majesties' enemies. 

The Commissioners have made within themselves a collection of 
moneys for this service, and have likewise borrowed 400 pound of one 
M. Freeman to expedite the better. 

Out of Lancashire we heare that the now Earl of Derby hath com« 
manded the trained Bands to meet him on Preston moore to morrow 
and on Wednesday; what his determination is, is yet unknowne, 
though thought he meanes to have a second bout at Manchester, who 
strongly prepares for his entertainment. 

I heard from one of the Commissioners, that the Bishoprick of 
Durham, Cumberland, and Northumberland, have gathered an army 
of 10,000 to go into Yorkshire to beat M. Hotham and the Parliaments 
Forces thence, and that some aid goes out of Westmerland to them* 
God hath yet blest M. Hothamf and the Lord Fairfax, and it is prayed 
will still. 

By what preceded you may perceive the distractions of these parts, 
which is obnoxious to them as well as the Southerne ; there wants a 
Militia part to ballance things. M. Sherburne, of Sherburne, a great 
Papist of Lancashire, came through this town some few dayes since 
with his family, and is gone towards Durham, his own countrey is too 
hot for him. 

I pray remember me to all my friends, M. Welly and M. Omwell oi 
the Lords House; M. Benham and M. Mould of the Commons House. 
I omit not M. Ogle, M. Baily, M. Treswell, &c. I pray let me parti- 
cipate of your Occurrents, and direct your Letter to one M. Phillip- 
sons, at the Fox and Goose in Kendall. In prayer for your happinesse 
I rest. 

Your truly loving friend, 

George Baker. 

Kendall, Novemb. 21, 
1642. 

* Probably Henry, 5th and last Earl of Cumberland ; ob. s.p.m. 1643. 
t At this time Sir John Hotham and his son held Hull for the Parliament. The 
King from the first had been bent on reducing it, but without success. 

An 



Digitized by LjOOQ IC 



l68 MISCELLANEOUS ROYALIST AND OTHER NOTICES. 

An Order of the House of Commons for restoring of such goods as 
have been unjustly taken away by the Souldiers. 
Die Martis 22 Novbmb. 1642. 

Whereas the houses of divers of His Majesties good Subjects in the 
severall Counties of England have been plundered, and their goods 
taken by strong hand from them by Souldiers ; It is this day ordered 
by the Commons House of Parliament, That all such goods, (in whose 
possession soever they be), being found by any party from whom they 
were taken, and deniall made of Restitution upon sight hereof; It 
shall be lawiuU for them, or any of them, to call the Constables, and 
other Officers, and all other His Majesties good People, to be aiding 
and assisting, for the gaining the possession of them, by way of 
Examination of any that can give any information before any Officer, 
or otherwise, in whose hands they shall be found to remain, and such 
as shall assist in this businesse, shall be saved harmlesse by vertue 
of this Order. 

Hen. Elsinq, Cler. Pari. D. Com. 

[Brit. Mus. ; King's Pamphlets, vol. 84, art. 43, 1642. | 



Digitized by LjOOQ IC 



Digitized by LjOOQ IC 



Q 

u 


O 

H 
<^ 

% 

bo 

o 






pEF[F?^ 



a 



ILJIllillli' 



1 



'i I ' 



HrlHilH 



'■mil'" 
ii'iii 

iiiiiiiiiiiiii! 



11 !' 



II 



luiim 




I 








O 

£ 9 






C e 

O 



*^ 



*- 



Digitized by Google ; 



i 



(169) 



Art. XX. — Historical Account of Long Marton Churchy as 
shewn by its Masonry. By J, A, Cory. 

Communicated at Kirkby Stephen, August i8th, 1880. 

THAT a church existed here before any portion of the 
present one was erected is tolerably certain, without 
reference to the present building, but the only thing 
which indicates the existence of a former church is to be 
found, perhaps, in the extreme irregularity of the existing 
fabric. 

The south wall of the nave is nearly parallel with that 
on the north side, but the west wall is by no means at right 
angles with either ; also the north and south walls of the 
chancel ace strangely divergent, one from the other. 
This may indicate that the walls were built around a 
small wooden structure, which continued in use while the 
stone church was being reared around it, preventing the 
masons taking their lines with any degree of accuracy. 

Various fanciful theories have been started to account 
for the axis of the chancel not corresponding with that of 
the nave ; for instance, that the chancel was so turned 
that the rising sun should shine directly in at the east 
window on the day dedicated to the saint, after whose 
name the church is called. Why the whole church should 
not have so turned, instead of only the chancel, I cannot 
pretend to explain. As this church is dedicated to St. 
Margaret and St. James, the walls of the chancel, pointing 
in two directions, would have been very confirmatory of 
the theory had both been correct, but as neither of them 
point in the proper direction, that notion must be aban- 
doned. 

Another idea is that the chancel, inclining on one side, 
indicates the position of Our Saviour's head on the cross : 

this 



Digitized by LjOOQ IC 



170 LONG MARTON CHURCH. 

this certainly had nothing to do with this chancel, lean- 
ing as it does to both sides. I believe it was simply a 
mistake, caused per chance by some peculiarity of a pre- 
existing building. 

About the year iioo or mo, the earliest part of the 
present building was erected. It was not an imposing 
church ; it consisted simply of a nave and chancel, with 
a belfry either on the west gable, or, more probably, over 
the chancel arch, as a place for a bell remained there till 
last century. 

I have annexed a plan and south elevation of this 
building. 

The side windows were unglazed, and consequently 
made as small as possible ; one still remains on the north 
side of the nave, and one on the north side of the chancel, 
elevated nine feet from the ground. The small size and 
height of these windows from the ground suggests that 
defence from carnal foes might be not overlooked by the 
builders of the church. The east end windows probably 
had glass or horn in them, as candles could hardly have 
been kept alight on the altar, had they not been protected 
from the storm. The whole of the walls were coated with 
plaster, both outside and inside. Much of this plaster still 
remains outside, on the north wall, after seven and a half 
centuries of exposure to the rain and climate of Westmor- 
land. From its proved durability we should have expected 
the plaster to have been compounded with care, but on in- 
spection it certainly seems very badly mixed. The sand, 
however, is excellent, and the plaster must have been laid 
on at the proper season. 

Many persons superficially acquainted with ancient 
ecclesiastical work suppose our forefathers were ignorant 
of, or quite scorned the use of plaster for external work, 
and some supposed restorations have been made by taking 
off all the plaster, even from the inside, but our old church 
builders, rightly or wrongly, used it very frequently, even 
on the outside. So it was at Long Marton. 

A 



Digitized by LjOOQ IC 



Digitized by VjOOQIC ^.^^ 



Long- Mart on Church pi.n Nri. 

Oris^inal Norman Ck\u-oli a^out UOO. 




thcparts dm^cd ahew tke rcniBinv of 1k«t d»1r 



r T*^. 



Long Marton Church PUn nts, 

about thf year 1160. 




J t 




3 C 




t)ie p«rtj akkUl ah«« t^ rOMtna rf iKat aift* 



" ^ * i * T- JL 7<»r- 



Digitized by LjOOQ IC 



LONG MARTON CHURCH. I7I 

A peculiarity about the old church was the long and 
short masonry, as it is called, particulariy to be seen on 
the north-east quoin of the nave. This is supposed to 
indicate Saxon work, and in all probability Long Marton 
Church was built by Saxon hands from a Norman design, 
and it possibly may be altogether a Saxon structure. 

This old church had two doors, not one opposite the 
other in the north and south walls, as is usually the case, 
but one at the west end and one on the south side, which 
also indicates great antiquity. Both doorways were of the 
same*width and design, having a straight lintel with a 
tympanum above, filled with sculpture. These sculptures 
are very difficult to decipher. One has been ' broken 
through for the gallery door, and its remains are still in 
the masonry of the staircase leading to the gallery.* The 
other over the south door is perfect, and shews the influence 
of what may be called the Celtic school very little impaired. 
On the left hand is a four-legged beast, its neck branching 
off into two out-spread wings and a bird's head ; below is a 
dragon or serpent with feet, its tail wandering about, and 
finally tied in a complicated knot. Above the dragon on the 
right is a body not unlike a Roman amphora with wings. 

Fifty years had hardly passed when some ecclesiastical 
change took place. The Church of Rome had well nigh 
reached its zenith, a more elaborate ceremonial perhaps 
demanded a more capacious building, and though the nave 
still sufficed for the worshippers, the chancel was too small 
for the priest and choir; accordingly it was elongated, and 
the curious divergence of the walls was got over as well as 
the case allowed. The new part of the chancel had its 
walls built nearly parallel, and the east end wall at right 
angles with one of them. The whole of this addition may 
be traced by the base-course, the string-course, and style 

• During^ the repairs now in progress all these stones have been recovered, and 
replaced in their original position. The sculpture is a human figure with upraised 
bands, terminating in the Dody of a scaly monster, having fins and a tail tied in a 
knot, confronted by another monster having wings and a long knotted tail. 

of 



Digitized by LjOOQ IC 



172 LONG MARTON CHURCH. 

of masonry. In the vestry this is most clearly apparent. 
No windows of this date remain, but the position and size 
of the east triplet is indicated by the outer jambs of the two 
outer windows. The north doorway of the nave, used for 
processional purposes, was inserted, and the plastering of 
that date has crumbled away, showing how much of the old 
wall was removed to insert this doorway. At the same time 
the tower was built against the west face of the old church. 
Being very badly tied in, it has partly separated, so that 
between the tower and the nave the plastering of the 
external nave wall can be seen perfectly uninjured. 

The tower contained the bells, and the original bell-cote 
was then only used for a sanctus bell. 

Thus the church remained for about two centuries, ex- 
cepting that about 1230 one lancet window was inserted, 
or an old window enlarged, and its arch altered, and the 
ground plan, as it then appeared, is shewn on the second 
plan. The want of light from the small Norman windows 
had long been felt, and a desire to follow newer fashions in- 
duced the remodeling: of the chancel and introduction of 
larger windows into the church about the year 1350. At 
that time also the Piscina, the Sedilia, and the Easter 
Sepulchre on the north wall were built, and windows of the 
same character and design introduced into the nave. 

The church, as it existed from 1350 to 1450, is shewn on 
the third plan. About the year 1450 a chapel was erected, 
forming a transept on the south side, at which time also 
the existing vestry and porch were built, and the windows 
on the north side of the chancel inserted. 

The fourth plan shews the church as it existed at this 
period down to the Reformation. 

Bishop Nicolson, in his report on the church, says of 
this chapel, which he calls Knock Porch, " built, as I 
guess, from the Cliffords arms in the window, by the patron 
for the use of his tenants." No stained glass, however, 
now remains to tell its history or point to its founders. 

The 



Digitized by LjOOQ IC 



Lon^' Marton C hur c h pun w 5. 

•."Wo-at tiM year 1ft AO. 




1 E 




SD J W \-/-^ r ^^ 



V 
1^ 



2£f 



z^-Esa: 



> 



dw p«rta i]uid«4 dicw Hw rcaaia* •! (hat dAtt> 



riiiifiiiir i 1 1 1 CflM 



Long: Marton Church PUn n? 4 

about the year 1490. 



w 



J w-\ ■ \ 




ttUT 



Th« part* a^dcd ahew thr TVOMiiui oC Aat date 




Digitized by LjOOQ IC 



Digitized by LjOOQ IC 



LONG MARTON CHURCH. 173 

The vestry has an original fire-place in it and an external 
door. It was possibly used as a living room for an assis- 
tant priest as well as a vestry. In Nicolson's time, 1700, 
it was used for a school-room. This completed the pre- 
reformation church. 

Nothing was done after this date till the very end of the 
17th century, when the church must have been beautified 
and rendered more fit for divine services. Then were in- 
troduced the larger windows and new seats, which gave it 
the clean white and lightsome appearance so pleasing to 
the good bishop, not without some reason, for the seats 
were all of oak ; and the windows, if deplorable in taste, 
were not put in as the cheapest possible repair, but with 
the good intention of rendering the church light and airy. 
The roofs were probably replaced at a later date, at a 
lower pitch and ceiled flat ; a gallery was placed across the 
west end, as was usual at this period ; the old west door 
of the original church was taken down to give access to 
this gallery. Lastly, a gallery was erected in Knock Porch, 
or the Clifford Chapel, without any regard whatever for the 
beauty of the building, or anything except making accom- 
modation for school children. 

This completes the church, and thus it stands at the 
present day, 1879, while time and decay have made it 
damp, cold, and cheerless, filled with pews in which it is 
uncomfortable to sit, impossible to kneel, and its propor- 
tions spoiled by the low flat ceiling and its unsightly 
gallery. The whole church is now undergoing an exten- 
sive repair, and every care has been taken so to preserve, 
that it may continue to tell its history for centuries yet to 
come. 



Digitized by LjOOQ IC 



(174) 



Art. XXI. — An Attempt to explain the Sculptures over the 
South and West Doors of Long Marton Church. By the 
Rev. Thomas Lees, M.A. 

Read at Penrith, January 19/A, i88r. 

IN accordance with our Lrord's declaration, " I am the 
Door," we often find the tympana of church doors of 
Norman date adorned with representations of events from 
His sacred life. A careful consideration of Mr. Cory's 
drawings soon convinced me that these mystic figures were 
not intended to represent this class of subjects. There 
was, however, another and entirely different meaning 
attached to doors. The assertion of the Apostle that " we 
must, through much tribulation, enter into the kingdom of 
God," caused the architects of Norman times to use round 
their doors mouldings referring to various kinds of 
martyrdom. ** In the early ages of Christianity, it was a 
matter requiring no small courage to make an open pro- 
fession of Christianity, and to join one's self to the Church 
Militant ; and this fact has left its impress in the various 
representations of martyrdom surrounding* the nave doors 
of Norman, and the first stage of early English churches 
as well as in the frightful forms which seem to deter those 
who would enter."* Hence I turned my attention in 
another direction, viz., to the legendary history of the 
Saints to whom the church is dedicated ; and there I 
found, as I conceive, a key to the meanings of the strange 
forms with which both tympana are filled. The dedication 
is a singular, and, I believe, a unique one. It is in honour 
of SS. Margaret and James. Mr. Parker (" Calendar of 
the Anglican Church,") says that two hundred and thirty- 
eight English churches are named in St. Margaret's sole 
honour, three are named conjointly to the B.V. Mary and 

* Neale and Webb: Introductory Essay to the Translation of Durandus, p. Ixlix. 

St. 



Digitized by VjOOQIC 



& 



Digitized by VjOOQlC 



Long Mar ton ChuTch 




Over West Door 




Over South Door 



■ In! 1 1 ft i t : 



-s>' 



t^ 



iz 



-^^rz 



tft'^ 



Digitized by VjOOQIC 



LONG MARTON CHURCH. I75 

St. Margaret, one to SS. John and Margaret, and one to 
St. Margaret and All Saints ; but he mentions none to St, 
Margaret and St. James. Some of them may be named 
from St. Margaret, Queen of Scotland, but this church is 
of too early a date to be dedicated to her ; and I hope to 
prove in this paper that the patrons are St. Margaret of 
Antioch, and St. James the Less. 

The story of St. Margaret, one of the oldest, strangest, 
and most popular of the Mediaeval Legends, runs thus : — 
She was born at Antioch in Pisidia, and was the daughter 
of Theodosius, a heathen priest. Through the influence 
of her nurse she became a Christian, and her father con- 
sequently drove her from her home, and she took refuge 
with her nurse, whose sheep she kept. The prefect of the 
district, Olybrius, fell in love with her ; but, on her ac- 
knowledging herself a Christian, and refusing to entertain 
his proposals, threw her into prison, and subjected har to 
dreadful tortures. In prison the evil one appeared to her 
in the form of a dragon, and endeavoured to draw her 
away from the faith, but she completely overcame him by 
means of a cross she carried in her hand. Hence she is 
constantly represented as trampling on a dragon, and 
piercing him with her cross. Another form of this part of 
the story is that the dragon swallowed St. Margaret, and 
her cross sticking in his throat, she burst out from his 
body unharmed. After this she was again tortured by the 
prefect's command, and finall}' she was decapitated, and 
her soul emerged from the headless trunk in the form of a 
dove. This took place on the ** tercio decimo kalendas. 
Augusti {i.e. July 20th,) a.d. 278. 

Tympanum over South Door. — The main figure is a 
dragon with a knotted tail and a head very much resemb- 
ling a pig's. This represents the demon who tempted St. 
Margaret in prison. The porcine head indicating his un- 
cleanness, and the knotted tail his restricted power, for 
the dragon's chief power was supposed to dwell in the tail. 

From 



Digitized by LjOOQ IC 



176 LONG MARTON CHURCH. 

From his back proceeds a dove (the emblem of St, 
Margaret), marked with the cross. The miracle of her 
deliverance from the dragon is represented in a similar 
fashion on the famous altar cloth at Steeple Aston, except 
that there she emerges in proprid persona, and holds 
the cross in her clasped hands. This cloth is work of the 
middle of the fourteenth century. With its pommel rest- 
ing on the shoulder of the dove appears the sword to 
indicate the manner of her martyrdom. You will observe 
that both the dragons on the pictures have (besides knotted 
tails) stings protruding from their closed mouths, for, 
according to Hugo k S. Victor, "the devil's power lurks 
under his tongue, and does not lie in his teeth, because he 
is the chief of liars, and the venom is the falsehood which 
he utters with his tongue, and which brings souls within 
the power of his teeth." On the dexter side of the sword 
is a "cross of very curious form. It is made by two twelfth- 
century letters " M," joined base to base. These are the 
initials of ** Margaret Martyr," and a convincing proof 
that this picture refers to that saint. The letter M of a 
precisely similar shape, and used in the same way to form 
a cross, powders a scarf which St. Margaret wears across 
her chest in a representation from Mediaeval embroidery 
given in Parker's Anglican Calendar. This cross, so 
strangely formed, occupies the chief point of the work, and 
indicates that it was through the power of the cross that 
St. Margaret overcame, and was delivered. The dexter 
side is occupied by a strange composite figure. From the 
headless body of a lion, a human form emerges, which, in- 
stead of a head, is furnished with the wings and the head 
of a dove. This, I think, refers to the Saint's bodily 
escape from that lion who goeth about seeking whom he 
may devour; and also the escape of her soul (in form of a 
dove) from the burden of the flesh at her martyrdom. 

Beneath the feet of the lion, and close to the tail of the 
dragon, is an object which looks very like the fish creel 

carried 



Digitized by LjOOQ IC 



LONG MARTON CHURCH. ^^^ 

carried by Scotch fishwives. I take it to represent a vessel 
from which the dragon has emerged. When St. Margaret, 
according to the Golden Legend, had overcome the demon, 
she asked him what he was, and he answered that his 
name was Veltis, that he was one of a multitude of devils 
who had been inclosed in a brass vessel by Solomon, and 
sealed fast with his seal ; and that after Solomon's death 
this vessel was broken open by Babylonians who supposed 
it contained treasure, when the devils escaped to the air, 
where they were incessantly espying how to "assayle 
lyghtfuU men." This wild story, which reminds us of our 
old friends the Jin and the fisherman, in the '' Arabian 
Nights," is, I believe, represented by the two figures of the 
vessel and dragon at the foot of the composition. The 
centre of this stone is pierced by an oblong rectangular 
hole two or three inches in depth. This may have been 
used for the insertion of a bracket to support a statue or a 
light, or for a pole from which to hang a lamp. 

Tympanum of West Doors. — The lower part of this 
tympanum is filled by shallow panel work very similar in 
character to some inserted in the west end of the neigh- 
bouring church of Milburn. The compartments of this 
panel-work are square, and filled in by crosses in saltire, 
which may be intended for stars. If this be the case, the 
carving may be a representation of the starry pavement of 
Heaven. The upper portion of the tympanum contains 
four figures. In the dexter-base is a cross patee, and be- 
fore it, with its hands extended, its tail turned towards the 
cross, and its head (which in the drawing looks like a cat's, 
but which Mr. Cory informs me is unquestionably human), 
appears an undoubted mermaid, with a long knotted tail. 
To the sinister we have a dragon, with twisted tail. His 
breast and legs face the cross ; but the head, which some- 
what resembles that of a crocodile, is turned in the oppo- 
site direction as if contemplating flight ; and from the 
closed mouth protrudes its tongue, with its barbed sting 

w beneath 



Digitized by LjOOQ IC 



178 LONG MARTON CHURCH. 

beneath it. Over the fishy part of the mermaid, which is 
extended horizontally at right angles to the human por- 
tion, appears a cloudy-looking object, broad at the sinister 
end, and tapering off to a point at the dexter. This I would 
suggest to be the fuller's bat or club with which St. James 
the Less was beaten to death. He, like St. Margaret, is 
asserted by tradition to have been also a dragon-queller ; 
and to have been crucified " because he destroyed by hold- 
ing up a cross a large dragon or serpent which the 
Phrygians worshipped." The more generally received 
tradition seems to be that he was thrown from the top of 
the Temple of Jerusalem, in a tumult a.d. 62 ; and not 
being killed by the fall was pounded with stones, and re- 
ceived the fatal stroke from a fuller's bat. He is always 
represented with a club of this peculiar shape. (Calendar. 

P. 72.) 

The central figure of a marine creature I take to be 
another representation of St. Margaret, who was also 
known as Marina (from the Latin " Mare, the sea,") and 
Pelagia (from the Greek n«Xayoc). This figure may also be a 
symbolical representation of the saint's triumph over the 
power of water, as shown in her miraculous escape from 
the water torture to which she was subjected by Olybrius, 
after passing through that of fire. By the great kindness 
of Rev. Herbert E. Reynolds, M.A., Priest Vicar and 
Librarian of Exeter, who is now publishing a splendid 
edition of Bp. Grandisson's " Legenda Sanctorum," and 
who has anticipated the publication of the July portion of 
the work by allowing me the use of his MS. of the lections 
for St. Margaret's Day, I am enabled to lay before you this 
portion of the Saint's acta in the Church Latin of the 14th 
century. The eighth lection runs thus : — " Tunc preses 
ait ; afferatur doleum ; impleatur aque. In quo manibus 
pedibusque ligatis diutissime teneatur, ut commutacio 
tormentorum poena sit gravior, non refrigerium. Impletur 
statim quod fuerat imperatum. Set ecce terremotus illico 

factus 



Digitized by LjOOQ IC 



LONG MARTON CHURCH. 179 

factus est magnus, vinculaque quibus ligata fuerat rum- 
puntur. Ipsa nichil lesa de aqud egreditur, laudans et 
magniiicans Jesum Christum : videntes autem populi mira- 
bilia dei, clamorem ad sydera tollunt, verum deum dicentes 
Jesum Christum. Eadem hora duodecim fore millia 
credidenint." 

I think we may conclude that this composite figure is 
intended for St. Margaret's escape from the water, as she 
had formerly escaped from the interior of the dragon. The 
water is indicated by the fish, and the saint issues from it 
in propriA persond. The head of the dragon is that of an 
amphibious creature, and this may indicate that the demon 
instigated the application of the water-torture. 

The teaching of the whole composition and of the fanciful 
legends on which it is founded I conclude to be this — that 
both St. Margaret and St. James were enabled to overcome 
the Evil One by trusting in the power of the Cross of 
Christ. 

Before concluding I must again refer to the mermaid. 
Its occurrence here on the tympanum of a church dedi- 
cated to St. Margaret affords a strong confirmation of the 
correctness of the following conjecture made by the Rev. 
S. Baring-Gould in his " Lives of the Saints" : — *' It is, 
however, not impossible that representations of Aphrodite 
(the foam-born), Atergatis, or Derecto, rising out of a fish 
or dragon, with her symbol the dove, may have been mis- 
taken in later times for St. Margaret, and helped towards 
the genesis of the legend." Like the Venus Aphrodite of 
the ancients, St. Margaret was regarded as the protectress 
during child birth, and was invoked against its pains. 
Hence the reason of so many dedications in her honour. 
She seems to have filled the niche from which Venus had 
been displaced in the Pantheon. 

No one can look on these sculptures, I think, without 
coming to the conclusion that their tone is eminently 
Scandinavian. After reading the following extract from 

the 



Digitized by LjOOQ IC 



rSo LONG MARTON CHURCH. 

the "Specolum Regale," or King's Mirror, an Icelandic or 
Norse work of the twelfth century, which I quote from 
Mr. Baring-Gould's " Iceland : Its Scenes and Sagas," one 
feels almost tempted to say that the Longmarton carver 
had resorted to that book for the description of a mermaid 
— " A monster is seen also near Greenland, which people 
call the Margygr. This creature appears like a woman as 
far down as the waist, with breast and bosom like a woman, 
long hands, and soft hair ; the neck and head in all re* 
spects like those of a human being. The hands seem to 
people to be long, and the fingers not to be parted, but 
united by a web like that on the feet of water-birds. From 
the waist downwards this monster resembles a fish, with 
scales, tail, and fins. • « • This monster has a very 
hcHTible face, with a broad brow and piercing eyes, a wide 
mouth and double chin." Though not a strictly accurate 
description of our mermaid at Longmarton, yet the animal 
described in the foregoing extract may have formed the 
pattern from which the carver worked, and from which 
also he felt at liberty to deviate in such minor matters as 
mouth and chin, when appropriating the general form to 
the story of the saint. The name by which the author of 
the "Speculum" denotes the sea-monster is Margygr." 
Can this be derived from the name of our saint ? In the 
Kalendarium Celticum, printed by the late Bishop Forbes, 
in his '* Kalendars of Scottish Saints," she is caJled Mair- 
greg. The three words, Margareta, Mairgreg, and Margygr, 
may well be akin, and the last of them, at all events, does 
not differ more from the second than the second from the 
first. The Margareta of Southern Europe, having become 
Mairgreg in Celtic Scotland, needed but little more change 
to convert it to the Icelandic Margygr. 



Digitized by LjOOQ IC 



(i8i) 



Art. XXIL— TA^ Curwens of Workington Hall and Kindred 
Families. By W. Jackson, F.S.A. 

Read at Workington Hall, June i6th, 1880. 

SCANT justice has hitherto been accorded by the 
genealogists to the Curwen family, and it is hoped 
that the following account, imperfect though it may be, 
will show more clearly than any former attempt the 
antiquity of a family which, in this respect, can be equalled 
by few and surpassed by none. 

I have not sought specially at the Record Offices for in- 
formation, but, so far as I am aware, I have exhausted all 
other accessible sources. 

I am greatly indebted to Henry Fraser Curwen, Esq., 
for allowing me access to all the documentary evidences in 
his possession, and to other members of the family for 
their assistance ; and it is my pleasure now, as it has been 
on former occasions, to acknowledge the kindness of many 
clergymen who have allowed me to inspect without stint 
their respective Parish Registers ; and though I regret to 
say the result of a search among the muniments of Camer- 
ton produced little beyond the conveyances to the family, 
at present and for one hundred and seventy years, in pos- 
session of the property, none the less am I obliged for the 
privilege accorded. 

I have adopted, as the basis of my pedigree, one drawn 
up in the year 1789 by John Charles Burke, Somerset 
Herald, and John Atkinson, Rouge Croix. I have derived 
assistance from another, compiled by Robert Dale, Rich- 
mond Herald, based on Dugdale's Visitation of 1665, and 
checked in the year 1726 by James Green, Bluemantle, 
both kindly lent to me by R. S. Ferguson, F.S.A. A third 
pedigree in the family possession, dating about the year 

1700, 



Digitized by LjOOQ IC 



l82 CURWENS OF WORKINGTON HALL. 

1700, has afforded me invaluable aid ; and a fourth, appa- 
rently from the hand of John Atkinson, of Carlisle, who 
assisted Jefferson in the genealogical departments of his 
county histories, has been very useful. I am indebted to 
Symeon, of Durham, for the early relationships which 
throw so much light upon the history of Cumberland at 
that period. 

It is my duty at the very commencement to adopt a 
conclusion, promulgated in the year 1847 by Mr. Hodgson 
Hinde in his Introduction to the Pipe Rolls of Cumber- 
land and Westmorland,* wherein he showed that the 
monks of St. Mary's Abbey, at York, had ignorantly, or 
fraudulently, falsified some early notes of benefactions by 
making Ivo de Tailbois patriarch of the Curwen family. 
This statement, as given in a pretended charter, was 
doubted even two centuries ago ; for Machell, writing 
about 1680, says : — " Here you may note that the pedigree 
is suspected as false in the three first descents, for Orme 
did not descend from Ivo Taleboys, but Lancaster did,** 
which last error has also been exploded, for it is placed 
beyond doubt or cavil that Ivo had only one child, a 
daughter, Lucia, whose first husband was Roger de 
Romara, by whom she. had an only son, William ; her 
second husband being Ranulph de Meschines, who, partly 
in recognition of his claim through his mother, succeeded 
to the Earldom of Chester when his cousin, Richard de 
Abrincis, only child of Hugh Lupus, was drowned in the 
great catastrophe, which, besides being the proximate 
cause of civil war on the death of the only son of Henry 
the First, brought sorrow into many a Norman household, 
and was viewed by the oppressed Saxons as a merited visi- 
tation from heaven upon their tyrants. And, indeed, a 
House descended from Saxon, Celtic, and Scandinavian 

^ • The Pipe Rolls of Cumberland, Westmorland, and Durham, with introduc- 
tions, pp. xviii. and xciv. See also a paper on the " Early History of Cumber- 
land," by John Hodgson Hinde, in the Archaeological Journal, vol. xvi., pp. 
217-235- 

Kings 



Digitized by LjOOQ IC 



CURWENS OF WORKINGTON HALL. 183 

Kings and Princes need not regret the severance from their 
line of one who, foreign to the soil and hateful to their 
blood, has been selected by two novelists as the very type 
of the Norman oppressor. Craik, in his " Camp of Re- 
fuge," and Kingsley, in his more popular " Hereward, the 
Saxon," have both chosen Ivo as the impersonation of the 
Norman plunderer, as contrasted with Hereward, the per- 
haps somewhat idealised type of the struggling Saxon. 
But, again, why glory in descent from one whose ancestor 
must have been, if not a drawer of water, at any rate, 
" Taille bois," a hewer of wood. Dismissing Ivo, we arrive 
on more stable ground from which to commence the male 
line of the family ; but of Eldred we know nothing more 
than that he was the father of Ketel, and that they were 
in succession holders of lands in that Barony of Kendal of 
which Ivo de Talboys had been lord, but which part of the 
succession Lucia, his daughter, had surrendered to the 
Crown when Ranulph obtained the Earldom of Chester. 
For a time the two fieffs were held under the King, but 
finally a certain William de Lancaster, of whose paternity 
as little is known as of that of Eldred, was enfeoffed of the 
Barony, and from that time the succession of the Barons 
of Kendal was as the county historians show. 

Orme, the son of Ketel, was fortunate enough to obtain 
as his wife Gunilda, the daughter of Gospatrick, Earl of 
Dunbar, in Scotland ; and no more noble and ancient strain 
of blood flows in the veins of any in our land than can be 
deduced, and that on irrefragable evidence, through this 
marriage. Gospatrick was the son of Maldred, who was 
a younger brother of the " Gracious Duncan," ever asso- 
ciated in our minds with Macbeth ; they were the sons of 
Crinan, Lay Abbot of Dunkeld, by his marriage with a 
daughter of Malcolm, the last King of Scotland of the 
line of Kenneth MacAlpine; whilst Maldred's wife, 
Algitha, Gospatrick's mother, was the daughter of Ughtred 
(who was assassinated by Canute), by Elgiva, a daughter 

(who 



Digitized by LjOOQ IC 



184 CURWBNS OF WORKINGTON HALL. 

of Ethelred IL, called the Unready.* This marriage led 
to the gift by Waldeoflf (son of Gospatrick), who had ob- 
tained the Barony of Allerdale below Derwent from 
Ranulph de Meschines, of the Manors of Seaton, Camer- 
ton, Crakesothen, and Flimby, whereupon he built himself 
a fortified dwelling, most probably of the usual Peel Tower 
type, on the edge of an acclivity sloping rapidly seawards, 
well suited both from its position and the abundance of 
stone offered by the neighbouring Roman Camp, (which it 
is evident must have been at no great distance,) for the 
erection of such a fortalice. The very name of " Burrow 
Walls " seems to bear traces of this composite structure. 
We are ignorant of the date of his death, but it was pro- 
bably before 1156, for his son, Gospatrick, is named in the 
Pipe Rolls of that year for the first time, and from that 
period his name frequently occurs down to 25 Henry II. 
(1179). He exchanged Middleton, in Westmorland, with 
the I St William de Lancaster for Workington and 
Lamplugh.t He had a grant of Ireby from his relative 
Alan, son of Waldeoff. In his time the rage for monastic 
foundations reached its height; those who had been gorged 
to repletion with Manors, whose ancient owners or their 
children must have been numbered among their serfs, 
deemed it wise (as many a rich man of our own day who 
has made his money in questionable ways,) to endeavour 
to propitiate the wrath of heaven with gifts which cost 
them nothing. It is only fair, however, to state that the 
pious fervour of the monks at that time was in most in- 
stances, according to their lights, deep and sincere ; and 
that at least one or two generations of men lived in the 
practice of the austerities to which they were by their 
rules bound to submit, as unquestionably a number, alas! 
always a diminishing one, of their successors did. 

* Simeon of Durham (Surtees Society, vol. 51), vol. i., pp. 92, 155, 156, 213. 
t Copy of orig^inal Confirmation of Exchangee in possession of Heniy Eraser 
CurwenyEsq., is given in Appendix of Charters No. 1. 

Gospatrick 



Digitized by LjOOQ IC 



CURWENS OF WORKINGTON HALL. I85 

Gospatrick is recorded as having been one of the wit- 
nesses to the Foundation Charter of the Abbey of Holm 
Cultram by Henry the Third, son of David, King of Scot- 
land,* to which Abbey he gave two parts of the fishing in the 
Derwent, except Waytcroft, which he gave to the Priory 
of Carlisle. He gave Salter to Saint Mary's Abbey at 
York, and he also gave the Church of Caldbeck to the 
Priory of Carlisle. He gave Flimby to the Abbey of Holm 
Cultram, 

Gospatrick was in command of the Castle of Appleby 
when William the Lion invaded Cumberland in 11 74, and 
to translate, in equally rude rhymes, the Norman French 
of the rhyming Chronicler, Jordan Fantosme,t — 

Around the King were counsellors not few, 
And soon and well he all their business knew. 
Robert de Vaux he harmed not then, but straight 
To Appleby marched on and to its gate 
Came and the ancient city took with speed, 
For there were none to guard it in its need : 
The Castle, too, King William took with speed, 
For there were none to guard it in its need. 
Gospatrick, son of Orme, with years grown grey, 
An Englishman, was Constable : the fray 
Soon ended for full soon he mercy cried ; 
The King forgot his sorrow in his pride 
When he the Tower of Appleby had won. 
And threaten'd much our Lrord Matilda's son» 

Gospatrick was subjected to a fine of 500 marcs for sur* 
rendering the Castle, and perhaps not without reason.^ 
We have seen how closely Gospatrick's ancestors were 
connected with the Scottish Kings and Kingdom ; now 
Cumberland had only ceased to be a part of Scotland in 
1092, in the reign of William Rufus, and that by force, 
and the strong hand might regain what the strong hand 

* Dugdale's Monasticon, by Sir Henry Ellis, vol. v., p. 609, &c* 

t Chronicles of the wars between the Encrltsh and the Scots in 11 73 and 1174^ 

by Jordan Fantosme, (Surtees Society, vol. xi.) lines 1461-1472, 
X Pipe Rolls for Cumberland and Westmorland, 22 and 23 Henry II. (a.d% 

1 176.1 177.) 

X had 



Digitized by LjOOQ IC 



1 86 CURWENS OF WORKINGTON HALL. 

had taken away, and this was just what William of Scot* 
land was bent upon. It is more than probable that 
Gospatrick leaned towards him, for the Scottish monarch 
was a relative, and William FitzDuncan, Earl of Murray 
in Scotland, his own cousin, was possessed of the great 
Lordships of Allerdale above, and Allerdale below, Derwent 
in Cumberland ; indeed his son, but for his premature death, 
might have been a candidate for the Scottish Crown on 
the decease of William. Dolfin, one of the same family, 
was Earl of Dunbar, and it would have been much more 
to the interest of all these to own one feudal lord rather 
than to owe, and have to pay, a divided and conflicting 
allegiance. The inhabitants, too, were more likely to lean 
towards their old fellow subjects of Strathclyde than to a 
southern and alien King, by whom they were r^arded as 
barbarians ; a feeling not quite extinct at the present day, 
for our southern brethren are rather prone to r^ard us as 
lacking in civilization. It is possible that out of this 
charge arose the ill feeling of William, Second Earl of 
Lancaster, towards Gospatrick, for we learn that William 
paid a fine of ten marcs to be allowed to fight a duel witfe 
Gospatrick in the year 1179,* and this is the last mention 
we find of him. 

He was succeeded by his son Thomas, and if King 
David of Scotland were, as his descendant King James the 
First of England remarked, " a sair Saint for the Crown," 
so Thomas deprived his descendants of many a fat acre. He 
commenced by founding an Abbey for Premonstratensian 
Canons at his Manor of Preston, in Westmerland, which 
he subsequently further endowed with lands at Shap, 
whither the brethren migrated. He confirmed and aug- 
mented his father's grant of Flimby to Holm Cultram ; he 
was a benefactor to Calder Abbey and the Priory of 
Carlisle ; and he gave lands at AUithwaite, in Cartmel, to 

• Pipe Rolls for Cumberland and Westmorland, 24 Henry II. (a.d. 1 1 78.) 

the 



Digitized by LjOOQ IC 



CURWENS OF WORKINGTON HALL. 187 

the Abbey of Fumess.* He granted Lamplugh to a cer- 
tain Robert, who took the name of his Manor, and that 
grant must have been previous to 27 Henry H. (1181), for 
the Pipe Rolls for that year state that Robert de Lamplo 
renders an account of forty shillings for the recognition of 
three carrucates of land in Hailekird, one marc paid into 
the Treasury, and he owes one marct (plainly it ought to 
be he owes two). Thomas reserved from Robert de Lamp- 
lough an acknowledgment of a pair of gold spurs annually, 
(the rent reserved from him by William de Lancaster), 
and I am told that within living memory North Mosses 
has contributed sixpence yearly, and Kidbumgill either six- 
pence or a shilling towards the purchase of the spurs. 
Thomas was a witness to a grant of Urswick, (reserving 
the church,) made by the Abbot and Monks of Furness, to 
Michael le Fleming, that Abbot being Jocelin Pennington, 
who held the office in a.d. iiSi.J He received a grant of 
the Lordship of Culwen in Galloway from his second 
cousin Roland,' Earl of Galloway, Roland succeeded his 
uncle in 1185. Apparently the quarrel between his father 
and the Lancasters had healed, for Gilbert Fitz Reinfred, 
son-in-law of the last William of that line, granted Thomas 
certain lands in Holm Preston and Hoton, to which grant 
Roger de Bello Campo was a witness, § whose name is 
found in the Pipe Rolls, 3 John, 1201, associated with that 
of Grace, widow of Thomas, and subsequently her name 
occurs in the same record as wife of the said Roger Beau- 
champ. || 

Thomas is said to have been buried in Shap, the Abbey 
of his foundation. 

• Dugdale's Monasticon, by Sir Henr^ Elli^ vol. vi., pp. 86S-870; vol. vi., pp. 
596-7 ; vol. v., p. 339. Beck's Annales Furnesienses, p. 149. 

t Pipe Rolls, p- 27. 

X Beck's Annales Furneaenses, p. 155. 

$ Nicolson and Burn's Westmorland and Camberland, vol. i, p. 106. 

II Pipe Rolls, 3 John (a.d. 1201.) "Rog^rus de Bello Campo et Grecia qu<£ 
fuit ux Thomz mil G<»patricii d;ebenint C. Marcas, pro haoend custod tred 
baredis Thomoe filU Gospatricii et pro habend maritag ipsi haeredis per consilium 
parentum." 

His 



Digitized by VjOOQIC 



l88 CURWENS OP WORKINGTON HALL. 

His eldest son Thomas was, as the Pipe Rolls show, a 
minor on the death of his father. He was also a bene- 
factor to Shap Abbey,* and as he married Joan, sister or 
daughter to Robert de Vipont, first Lord of Westmorland 
of that line, it is not surprising that the grants made by 
him and his father were confirmed and augmented by 
Robert in a charter dated 13 John (i2i2.)t Joan, the 
daughter and only child of this marriage, became the wife 
of Robert, son of Michael de Haverington, who, 7 Edw. I 
(1279), made an agreement with Gervase, Abbot of Holm 
Cultram, respecting a dispute which had arisen regarding 
the grant of Flimby. This must have been when Robert 
was far advanced in years. His marriage with Joan was 
childless, and no doubt her father and she had long been 
dead, and Patrick, the younger brother, in possession of 
the inheritance, and at this point it seems well to say 
something respecting the origin of the Curwen Arms. 

If the Curwen family had been nearly related to, or had 
kept up a close connection with, the Lancasters, we might 
have expected that they would, like so many others, have as- 
sumed some variation of the arms borne by the Barons of 
Kendal, but the fretty coat, differenced by a chief, indicates 
that they assumed arms in imitation of, or through affec- 
tion for, some other family — dependance it certainly could 
not be. Now, there were three ancient local families who 
bore the fret very early. The Flemings, the Cancefields, 
and the Haringtons. The Flemings, who seated them- 
selves at Aldingham, became a family of very considerable 
note at an early period ; the Cancefields married the 
heiress of the Flemings, and bore fretty ; and the Harring- 
tons married the heiress of the Cancefields, and bore fret 
or fretty. True, the Harington arms are probably recorded 
in a RollJ dating as early as the reign of Henry IH, whilst 
we have no record of any Fleming arms earlier than a 

• Dug^dale*s Monasticon, vol. vi, p. 869. 
t Dug-dale's Monasticon, vol. v, p. 610. 
X Coats> Nos. 435 and 592, Charles* Roll by George J. Armytagc, F.S.A., 1869. 

Roll 



Digitized by LjOOQ IC 



CURWENS OP WORKINGTON HALL. 189 

Roll of Edward II,* but that is a differenced coat, for 
whereas the arms of Fleming are gules, a fret or fretty 
argent, the cadet there noticed bore over all a fess azure. 
Now, it is remarkable that the arms of Curwen are Flem- 
ing counterchanged with a chief azure, and remembering 
that Thomas, the son of Gospatrick, was a witness to a deed 
in which Michael le Fleming was interested, and bearing 
in mind the Allithwaite grant, I conjecture that the Cur- 
wen arms probably indicate an early Fleming intimacy, 
perhaps marriage. 

Patrick, the younger son of Thomas, to whom his 
father had given the lordship of Culwen, succeeded to the 
Cumberland estate on the death of his elder brother 
Thomas, and henceforth the Workington family have been 
known by the name of that lordship, though my researches 
as to when they lost the substance have proved fruitless ; 
no doubt it was during the struggle between Edwards I 
and II and Scotland. t 

It is rather curious that the name of Workington, the 
cradle of the family, should have ceased to be the surname 
of the stem or any of the branches. Orme, son of the first 
Thomas, and Uncle of Patrick, became Orme de Ireby, 
and the Irebys existed for several generations ; Gilbert, 
another brother, became of Southaic, and there was a long 
line of Southaics; and Alan, son of Patrick, founded a 
branch of, and at, Camerton, which lasted till the heiress 
married a Curwen of the present line, and then took that 
name. All the offshoots of the family bore fretty on their 
shields except Southaic, concerning whose arms I shall 
have something to say hereafter. 

Patrick abandoned the Tower at Burrow Walls, and 

* A Roll of Arms of the Reign of Edward II., edited by Sir Nicholas Harris 
Nicolas, p. 69. 

t A Handbook to tfie United Parishes of Colvend and Southwick, by W. R. 
McDiarmid, was published at Dumfries 1873, ^^^^ which it appears that Colvend 
was the ancient name of the former district, but no documentary evidence is 
therein adduced of the connection of the Curwen fomily with the district, though 
it is beyond question that such was the fact. 

took 



Digitized by LjOOQ IC 



igO CURWENS OF WORKINGTON HALL. 

took Up his residence at Workington, on a promontory of 
the eminence, or cliff, overhanging the carse, or haugh, im- 
mediately beneath, and known as the Clofifock, undoubtedly 
a corruption of cliff-haugh. 

A very ancient copy of a grant of " Tomthait in Der- 
went Fells" to Patrick by " Alez de Rumeli," one of the 
three daughters and co-heiresses of William Fitz Duncan, 
and Lady of Allerdale, is preserved at Workington Hall.* 
She was, probably, then in her second widowhood, which 
would place the date later than ii John (a.d. 1210). 
William de Lancaster confirmed to him certain lands in 
Preston and Hoton,t and he was a witness to an agree- 
ment between the Abbot and Convent of Saint Mary's, 
York, and Walter de Stirkland, concerning a way for 
leading the tithes belonging to the Church of Kendal.J 
He was also a witness to some other grants, made by Sir 
John le Fleming to his son Richard.§ He granted his 
lands at Lochent, in Galloway, to the Monastery of Holm 
Cultram,|| to which foundation his relative Roland, Earl 
of Galloway, was also a benefactor. 

We are ignorant of the date of Patrick's death, but that 
he was succeeded by his eldest son Thomas, who had 
married Joan, daughter and co-heiress of Roger de Las- 
ceHes, seems certain. Machell states, vol. i, p. 291, that 
he had a daughter Alicia, who married Ranulph de Lang- 
ton. Lyson, in his Magna Britannia, Cumberland, p. 52, 
says on the authority of Cart. Roll ?, 8 Edward I, that a 
grant was made that year for a weekly market and three 
days fair, on the feast of Saint Peter ad Vincula, at Seaton 
to Thomas de Culwen ; and Nicolson and Burn state, but 
without citing their authority, that Thomas de Culwen 
was one of the jurors in the year 1291 to settle a dispute 

• See Appendix of Charters No. 2. 

i* Nicolson and Burn, vol. i, p. 107. 

X Ibid, vol. I, p. 91. 

§ Ibid, vol. I, p. 54. ^ 

1) Du^ale's Monasticon, vol. v, p. 615. 

between 



Digitized by LjOOQ IC 



CURWENS OF WORKINGTON HALL. IQI 

between Edward i and the Abbot of Saint Mary's at 
York, respecting the advowsons of the Churches of Saint 
Lawrence and Saint Michael at Appleby. This latter 
might not, however, be the same Thomas. He was suc- 
ceeded by his younger brother Gilbert, who must be iden- 
tical with that Gilbert who was Sheriff of Cumberland 
7-10 Edward i (a.u. 1278-1282.)* His possession of the 
estate could only have been of brief duration, for he must 
have been very far advanced in years ; indeed, it is very 
difficult to reconcile the successions at this period with 
ordinary ideas of generations under any theory. That a 
Thomas, eldest son of this Gilbert, intervened between 
him and Gilbert II,t seems clear from two charters 
granted, the first to the Abbey of Shap, and the second to 
that of Holm Cultram. The first is quoted, very im- 
perfectly and without date, on the face of the old family 
pedigree ;X the second is more specific, but also without 
date, and proves that he was succeeded by his brother 
Gilbert, the second of that name;§ the same, I believe, 
who held Bampton Patrick, and other Manors, of Robert 
de Clifford at the time of his death at Bannockbum a.d. 
1314, though Nicolson and Bum identify him with the 
first Gilbert, which is simply impossible.jl A Gilbert de 

* Nicolson and Burn, vol. ii, p. 567, for lists of the Sheriffs. See also Sheriffs 
of Cttmberland and Westmodand, by Sir Geor^ Duckett, Transactions of Cum- 
beriand and WestmoHand Archaeological Soaety, vol. iv, p. 300. The latter is 
more complete than the former, and tney sometimes differ as to the exact years. 

t I have adopted the descent ^ven in the text for the reasons therein assigned. 
On the other hand it is onlv fair to state that Messrs. Brooke and Atkinson's 

Sidig-ree diffePft considerably. They make Thomas, a younger son of the first 
ilbert, succeed in the year 1329 his eldest brother the second Gilbert. Thomas 
having married June ^, 1301, at Kirkowbrie, Agnes, daughter and heiress of 
Thomas Curwen,of Galloway, ultimately became tne patriarch of the line through 
his son the third Gilbert, but no authonty is given either for the marriage or tne 
other discrepant statements. 

X Ego Thomas filius Gilberti de Workington concessi et confirmavi Canonicis 
de flepp. terras, redditus et possessiones de cu omnibus suis pertinent, 

qcunq. E Regno Mon. de Hepp, fo. ii. 

§ Universis Christo fidelibus &c. Ego Gilbertus filius Gilberti de Culwenne 
salutem &c. Noverit universitas vestra me inspexisse, audisse et intellexisse 
cartas dominonim Cospatridi filii Ormi, Thomce filii ejusdem Cospatricii, Patricff 
filii ejusdem Thomce avi mei Gilbertis patri mei, et Thomce fratris rod &c. 

It Nicolson and Bum, vol. i, p. 465. 

Corewenne 



Digitized by LjOOQ IC 



192 CURWENS OF WORKINGTON HALL. 

Corewenne (Colewen, Curwen) occurs as Sheriff of Cum- 
berland 2 Edward II, and the same Gilbert" is named in 
the Inquisitiones ad quod damnum, ii Edward lit (a.d. 
1317), and a Post Mortem Inquisition is quoted on the face 
of the old pedigree, 3 Edward III (a.d. 1329),$ which 
seems to place us on firmer ground than we have been 
traversing, by fixing the date of the accession of another 
Gilbert of whom several records exist. 

We gather from the Inquisition cited that the christian 
name of the second Gilbert's wife was Eda or Edith, and I 
would suggest that she was probably that heiress of the 
Harringtons who brought Drigg into the Curwen family. 
The Harringtons had held lands in that parish up to a 
short time previously,^ and their name ceases to be men- 
tioned afterwards. She appears to have survived until 
A.D. 1353.11 

The first record we find of the third Gilbert occurs, 
3 Edward II ;** the second is a grant of lands to the 
Monastery of Shap, a.d. i333.tt On the 23"* September, 

* Transactions Cumberland and Westmorland Archaeological Society, vol. iv, 
p. 410. 

t Gilbtus Culwen pro Abbe de Hepp. 
Hepp de terr com Westmorland. 

X Inquisitio p Mortem Gilberti de Culwen, 3 Edward III. (a.d. 1329*1330.) 
Juratores dicunt qd Thomas de Preston |feoffavit Gllbertum de Culwen ct Edam 
uxorem ejus et hceredes ipstus Gilberti de Maner de Thornthwaite et Hepp 
Et qd item Gilbertus obiit et qd pea Eva ipsum supervixit et qd Gilbertus de Culwen 
est nlius et hceres ijpsius Gilberti defuncti et cetatis 33 annonim et amplius. 

§ Nicolson and Burn, vol. ii, p. 24. 

II Calendarium Inquis. post mortem vol. ii, p. t8i. 
Editha uxor Gilberti de Culwen Milit 
Shapp 20 bovat terr, &c. "I \i7^c*«,^j*«/i 

Hampton Patrik Maner due partes f Westmorland. 

•• Abbreviatio Rotulorum Oiij^inalium 3 Edward III O330) vol. ii, p. 27. 

R. cepit Hdelitatem Gilbti de Culewenne fil Gilbti ae Culewenne def de Manio 
de Wyrkyngton cum ptin qd idem Gilbtus def tenuit de hcerede Thome de Multon 
def qdde dno E &c., tenuit in capite iufra etatem in custodia &c., ut de honorede 
Egremond p homagium & fidehtatem & p servicium xl iiis iiii<l ad cornagium 
annuatim solvendu et ideo &c. 

Ab. Rot. Orig 3 Edward III (1330) vol. ii, p. 31. 

R. Johi de Bolyngbroke esc ult Trent saltern quia accepim, p inquisicoem &c., 
qd Gilbtiis de Culewenne def tenuit in dnico suo manium de Wyrkyngton ut de 
honore de Egremond p homagium & fidelitatem & p s'vicium quadraginta & 
trium solidos & quatuor denarios ad cornaj^ium annuatim solvend et qd nou tenuit 
&c. et qd Gilbtus de Culewenne fil pdci uilbti est heres ejus p pinquior et plene 
etatis vob mandam qd retento in manu nro &c donee &c., ore. 

tf Cal. Inq. ad quod Damnum p. 295. 

1336, 



Digitized by VjOOQIC 



CURWBNS OP WORKINGTON HALL. I93 

1336* a precept was issued to enquire concerning certain 
lands in which Edith, the wife of the late Gilbert and 
mother of the present, was interested, and the jurors on 
October 7 report in favour of the application.* In the 
notes to the old Family Pedigree I find an interesting ex- 
tract from an old charter given below.f He is said to 
have been knighted on the field of Cressy in 1346, During 
the years 1356 to 1358 three transactions took place be- 
tween Gilbert and the Monks of Shap, apparently resulting 
in a mortgage, which ended in a partial transfer, at least, 
of the Manor to the Abbey. J 

A charter of the year 1360 records a benefaction to the 
same religious foundation, and is said to have been sealed 
with a fret and a chief charged with a crescent,§ though 
why the chief should have been charged with a crescent, 
seeing that the seal must have been used by the head of 
the family and not by a member of the Camerton branch, 
I cannot conceive. Another note in the Family Pedigree 
perhaps gives us the last mention of him, for I think he 
must have died about this date.y 

He was, it seems, twice married ; but only the christian 
names of both wives are known. Avicia was his first wife 
and the mother of his successor, and the second was 
Margareta. 

If my supposition that the third Gilbert died about A.D. 
1370 be correct, then the Gilbert who was summoned June 
8, 1371, to the Parliament to be held at Winchester was 
the fourth of that name.** He was not the first of his 
family who had attained the honour of being Knight of 

• Unpublished Records in Record Office. 

t Ego Gilbertus de Culwen tertius pro salute animee meae Avicice uxor meae 
Margaretce uxor mefle et antecessorum roeor concessi Abbi et Convent de Hepp 
Revercone unius messuagii 10 Acr. Terr, 10 Act. Prati et vasti cu pertinent io 
Thanelbord quae Eda mater meae tenet ad termina vitae suae. 

Ut patet p Carta 14 Edw. Ill (a.d. 1340/1.) 

t Cal. Inq. p. M. 30 Edwd III, vol. ii, p. 201. Cal. Rot. Pat. 32 Edwd III, p. 
i68b, and unpublished Record dated April 14, 1358. 

$ Nicolson and Bum, vol. i, p. 473. 

11 Ego Gilbertus de Culwen ben. Miles relaxavi Abbi et Conventu de Hepp totu 
Jus meum in parcopdc in villa de Hepp. Ut patet per Carta dat 37 Edwd. III. 

** Parliaments of England, Parti, 1213-1702, printed fur the House of Com- 
mons 187S, page 186. 

the 



Digitized by LjOOQ IC 



194 CURWENS OP WORKINGTON HALL. 

the Shire, for a Robert Culwenne, most probably hid 
uncle, had sat for the same County in the Parliament 
held at Westnrinbter 24 February, 1370/1.* Gilbert filled 
the same honourable position in the Parliaments sum- 
moned to be held at Westminster November 21, 1373, 
February 12, 1375/6, and September 16, 1381.! In 1370 
a grant was made by Roger de CliiFord of ten pounds a year 
for life to Gilbert de Curwen out of his manor of Kings Mea- 
burn,t and on the 6th of November, 2nd Richd II (a.d. 
^378), a precept was issued, addressed to Gilbert de Culwen 
as Escheator of Cumberland, to hold an Inquisition ad quod 
damnum, to enquire whether a grant made by Roger de 
Clifford to William de Culwen of ten pounds a year out 
of the manor of Skelton during the life of the latter 
ought to be confirmed, and the Jurors reported Novem- 
ber 20th that there need be no objection.^ In 3 Richd 
II (a.d. 1379), he had a licence granted "quandam 
domum per ipsum ut dicit apud manerium suum de 
Wirkyngton in com Cumb juxta Marcham Scotioe muro 
de petro et calce edificatam firmare et kemellare &c."|| 
He was Sheriff for Cumberland in the same year, and also 
had a grant, noted in the Old Pedigree, as are also other 
references to the same Gilbert. H 

The name of Gilbert occurs again in 1397,** and, finally, 

* Parliaments of England, Part I, p. 184. 
t Ibid, pp. 190, 193, 208. 



X Abbreviatio Rotulorum Oricpnalium, 44 Edwd III, (1370), vol. ii, p. 313. 
Rogiis de Clifford chivaler aat ,quinq marcas p lie concedendi Gilbto de Cur- 
wennum militi decern libratas annui redditus exeuntes de maniosuode Kingesme- 



burne qd &c bend ad totam vitam suam. 

§ Unpublished Record, Record Office. 

II Parlcer's Domestic Architecture, vol. iii, p. 207. 

^ " Ego Johannes filius et hoeres Wm Watson ? concessi Dno Gilbto de Culwen 
Mil unu messuag in villa de Bampton Cundale &c. Ut patet p cart dat 3 Richd II." 

'Mohes de Rosgill Miles fecit homagium Gilberto de Culwen militi pro terris suis 



"Jones de Kosgiii Miles tecic homagium 

de Kosgill mense Junii Ao 1182, 6 Ricn. II 

" Edwardus Sandford de Helton Miles f< 



fecit homagium et servicium suum Dno 
Gilbto de Culwen pro terris suisde Knipe & Butterwick 14 Sept. 1388, 12 Rich. II." 
"Gilbertus de Culwen Miles Robtus de Brigham et Simon de Workington 
relaxaverunt Johi de Blencow filio Adoe totum jus suum in oibus Terr et Tent in 
villa de Holm in Kendale in Com. Westm (]uae quondam fuer Robti de Culwen 
Avunculi diet, Gilbti. Ut patet per carta sigillo dicti Gilberti dat 14 Rich. II." 
** Cal. Inq. p. M. 21 Ric. II., Vol. III. p. 220, Inquisitio de Wardus Relivis et 
aliis servidis a R^ Concelatis Breve de certiorari. 

Guype maner per Gilbertum de Culwen. 

another 



Digitized by LjOOQ IC 



CURWBNS OF WORKINGTON HALL. I95 

another mention is made of him in the Family Pedigree.* 
He was twice married ; first to Alice, daughter of Sir 
Lowther ; she was the mother of William. His second 
wife was Isabella de Derwentwater, widow of Christopher 
Moresby ; a fact, I think, sufficiently proved by the In- 
quisition quoted below.f I do not think that there were 
any children of this union. 

His son, William, seems early to have taken a very 
active and prominent part in the stirring events of his 
time. We first find mention of him in 1376, when 
he was appointed Constable of " Loghmaban Castle," 
a point of no common danger, for it had been taken 
by the Scots in 1349, and the Governor, Selby, put 
to death. In 1363 it was again in the possession of 
the English. William's tenure of this arduous office may 
not have been long, and it fell once more into Scottish hands 
during the Governorship of Sir Wm Featherstone in 1384.! 
William was Knight of the Shire for Cumberland in the 
Parliament summoned to meet at Westminster, January 
16, 1379, ^"d for Westmerland in the Parliaments sum- 
moned for the same place of meeting, November 3, 1391, 
January 27, 1393/4, and September 17, I397.§ In connec- 
tion with the latter office, it seems probable that he may 
have resided at the family seat of Thomthwaite, in West- 
morland. He was also Sheriff for Cumberland in 1397. 
He was twice married ; the first time to Elyn, one of the 
three co-heiresses of Robert de Brun, of Drumburgh 
Castle, from whose family Brunstock took its name. By 
her he got a considerable property, consisting of one-third 
of Bothell, part of Torpenhow, and lands near Carlisle. 
It does not appear that he had any family by her, although 

* Hugo Salkeld Onus de Rosgill fecit homagiuin eidem Gilberto de Culwen 
militi apud Thornthwait 10 May 1402 Ao 3 Hen. IV. 
t CaL Inq. p. M. 49 Edw. Ill Vol. II. p. 352. 

Gilbertus Culwen et Isabella uxor ejus 
Distyneton maner diniid.' Cumbr. 

t ** Lochmaben 500 Years Ago," by the Revd. Wm. Graham p. 69. 

Ridpath's Border History p. 244. 
§ Parliaments of England, Fart t., pp. 303, 243, 348, & 357. 

his 



Digitized by LjOOQ IC 



196 CURWENS OF WORKINGTON HALL. 

his descendants long continued to give as their own arms 
quarterly, i & 4 Curwen, 2 & 3 Brun, being azure, a lion 
rampant argent charged with five lozenges gules, langued 
and armed of the same* There may have been some connec- 
tion between the Curwens and Bothell previous to this mar- 
riage, or the heiress may have been a ward of Sir Gilbert, 
for in the year 1357 John Coron (note the spelling) of Bothill 
was buried in the churchyard of Saint Michael, Torpen- 
howe.* A list of the lands said to have been held by William 
Culwen under Maud de Percy, heiress of the Lucies, at the 
time of her death in 1398/9, is appended.f Between 1399 
and 1403 William had a grant from Henry, Earl of North- 
umberland, Constable of England, and Hotspur, his son, of 
all their rights in the Manors of Wyrkyngton, Seton, and 
Thomthawyte in Derwent felles ; and it is especially 
worthy of note that the grant is " Willmo de Curwen/* 
being the first time we find in the recognized family an 
authenticated departure from the old spelling of Culwen. 
I gather from no mean authority that the endorsement 
** Wilyam de Curwen " is probably in the autograph of the 
grantee.t Mon^. William de Culwenne was summoned 
from Cumberland to the King's Privy Council in I40i.§ 
Sir William's second wife was Margaret, daughter of Sir 
John Croft, of Claughton, Lancashire, by whom he had, 
at least, one son, Christopher. 

• Sir Christopher Curwen was Lord of Workington from 
1404 to 1450, nearly one half of an important century in 
the History of England. He was Sheriff of Cumberland 
3 or 4 Hen. V, and 2, 6, 12, 16, and 23 Hen. VI, Burgess 

• Ccclestologist, vol xxix, p. 228. 

t Cal. Inq. p. M. 22 Ric. II. Vol. III. p. 244. 

Maner et ten*, tent, de maner de Papcastre. 

5>eton. Camberton et Ireby-alta per Willum de Culwen chr. 

Bothill maner per Nichum Harnngton, Willum 

Culwen et Thomam Bowet. 

Maner et terr. tent, dehonore de Cokermouth. 

Graysoven Maner per W. Culwen. 

Thomtnwayt per Willum Culwen, Chivaler. 
1 See Appendix of Charters No. 3. 
§ MS.Cott. Fa.aHen. IV. 

for 



Digitized by LjOOQ IC 



CURWBNS OF WORKINGTON HALL. I97 

for Appleby 21 Richard II, Knight of the Shire for Cum- 
berland 2 Hen. V, 2, 3, 6, 9, and loth Hen. VI.* I do 
not find any record of Sir Christopher having been present 
at Agincourt, but a Robert Corun is recorded on the roll 
as being one of the " retenu " of the Sr. de Harrington, 
along with Monsr. Aleyn fyt de Penyngton, Richard 
Hudelston, Richard Skelton, John Salkell, John Penyng- 
ton, Nicholas Lamplough, and other representatives of 
local families.t Sometime during the year 1417, "the 
sun shone fair on Carlisle wall," for there was to be a great 
tournament on the Castle Green between six English 
knights, the challengers, and an equal number of Scottish 
knights. The English company' consisted of Ralf de 
Neville, ist Earl of Westmoreland, John, 7th Lord Clif- 
ford, Ralph, 6th Lord Greystoke, William, who became 
5th Lord Harington, John de Lancaster, and Christopher 
Curwen, who, accoutred much as you see him to-day on 
his monument, ranged himself alongside his fellows, and 
when the trumpets blared forth the charge, hurled his 
adversary, Sir Haly burton, from his horse, severely hurt 
in the neck.I It needs but little stretch of the imagina- 
tion to see the victorious knight bearing a scarf of scarlet 
and silver, the colours of Elizabeth de Hudelston, bending 
to his saddle bow before that fair girl, the hue of whose 
face was changing from the pallor of terror to the crimson 
of joy and pride. In July, 1418, he would form one of that 
gallant company who embarked at Portsmouth for France ; 
and in the interval between then and the capture of Rouen 
his assistance must have been of great value, for he re- 
ceived from Henry V, a grant of the Castle and Domain 
of Canny, in the province of Caux, not far from the im- 
portant port of Harfleur; which grant, dated at Rouen 
30 January, 1419, with a fragment of the original privy 

• Parliaments of England, part I., pp. 257, 281, 305, 108, 313, 318, 320, 
t History of the Bame of Afirinoourt, by Sir Harris Nicolas, p. 341. 
t Dttgdale's Baronage, vol. f, p. 341. 

seal 



Digitized by LjOOQ IC 



igS CURWENS OF WORKINGTON HALL. 

seal attached, is still in the possession of the family.* In 
1429, as appears from a quotation of a document in the 
old family pedigree, an agreement was entered into be* 
tween Christopher Curwen and Hugh Salkeld respecting 
certain rights of Common claimed by the latter on the 
Commons of Shap ;t and in the same year he was 
appointed one of the Commissioners to decide in cases of 
dispute that might arise on the Scotch Borders.J He was 
one of the Commissioners for the observance of the truce 
between England and Scotland in the year 1438, after the 
murder of the Scottish King.§ He died July 17, 1450. 

His wife, Elizabeth de Hudelston, survived him. She 
was living 7 Edwd. IV (1468). || Her survival to this late 
period clears up a difficulty which has occasioned Canon 
Knowles and myself much thought in connection with the 
arms on the monument. IT It will be observed that the 
arms at the head of the dexter side are those of Curwen 
impaling lozengy for Croft, being the arms of Christopher's 
father and mother; the next are those of Curwen and 
Hudleston, his own and those of his wife ; the third coat 
Curwen only; the fourth, Curwen impaling six annulets 
or, for Lowther, their son's arms and those of his wife ; and 
the last, Curwen impaling the eldest son of Pennington, 
who pre-deceased his father ; which last were the arms of 
Christopher, the grandson of the entombed pair, and those 
of his wife. He raised the monument, his grandmother 

• See Appendix of Charters, No. 4. 

t Ita convenit inter Xtopheni Curwen Milite et Hugone Salkeld de Rossgill 
Quod cu idem Hugo et tenences sui ab antiquo tempore habuerunt curaraun. 
Pasturs in villa de Shapp ^ ^ parte occidentali ac^uoe de Lowther et parcu 

vocat Thornthwaite Parke in interclum ante tempus Gilbti de Culwen avi pdc. 
Xtopheri tamed pdc. Gilbtus et Xtopherus diversas peelL Terr, et intra divisaspdt. 
contment p. Estimacon 100 acras pro Incremento parci sui appropriavenint s in 

^eralitat tenuer. Ut p concencon. inter partes poc. sat. sigtif eorni. Dat 7 Hen 

. patet (AD. 1429.) 

I Kidpath's Border History, p. 273. 



seperalitat tenuer. Ut p concencon. inter partes pdc. sat. sigOf eorni. Dat 7 
Vl. pi ' * ' * '^ 

$ 

armigero filio Thomee Curwen totum jus meum in quodam annuali reditu Ixvi 
liber, firm, mei exeuntis de Manerio de Preston PatricK in Kendale in Com. West- 



ibid, p. 279. 

Ego Elizabetha nuper uxor Christopheri Curwen militis relaxavi Willo Curwen 

igero filio Thomee Curwen toti — * '" — ''"" '"' --^''^- ' — 

r. firm, mei exeuntis de Maneric 

land. Prout patet p. Cart, dat 

^ See Appendix of Monuments ] 



merland. Prout patet p. Cart, dat 7 Edw. IV. (A.D. 1468.) 
" ** I of Monuments No. i. 



Digitized by 



having 



Google 



^^«^^ 




2t 






s 1 
i 1 

1 f 
I 1 






Digitized by VjOOQIC 



Digitized by LjOOQ IC 



CURWENS OF WORKINGTON HALL. igg 

having survived to see him holding the estate, which fell 
into his hands about the year 1470. And so they lie, — 

Their hands are folded on their breast ; 
There is no other thing expressed, 
Than long disquiet merged in rest. 

An incised monumental slab, to the memory of a "Sir 
John Cherowin,'* exists in Brading Church, Isle of 
Wight.* The comparatively slight resemblance to the 
name of Curwen would, if alone, be a very poor basis on 
which to identify the subject as a member of the Curwen 
family, but the arms on the shield are, undoubtedly, " i 
and 4 Curwen, 2 and 3 De Valence, on an escutcheon of 
pretence those of Comwallis."t Mr. Horsey t quotes 
certain Letters Patent of 24 Henry VI, from which it ap- 
pears that "John Sherwyn, Esq.," therein named, un- 
doubtedly the subject of the monument, was appointed 
joint Governor of Porchester Castle, 10 June, 18 Henry 
VI (1440). Now, ch, pronounced as in cher, is certainly 
an intermediate sound between the soft sound of sh and the 
hard one of k, and the districts in Cumberland, where 
the name of Curwen is found, are precisely those where 
the Sherwens are most numerous, though, on the other 
hand, it is only fair to state that the name of Scherewind§ 
occurs in the Pipe Rolls for Cumberland. 

Sir Christopher was succeeded by his son Thomas, who 
was Sheriff of Cumberland 28 & 35 Henry VI, Knight of 
the Shire for that County 14, 20, 27 & 38, and for West- 
morland 28th of the same reign. || His wife, Anne, was 
daughter of Sir Robert Lowther. I quote below two 

• See Appendix of Monuments No 2. 

t Archaeoloeia, vol. xxix., p. 373. Transactions of the British Archaeological 
Association, Winchester volume, plate 17. The Church Builder, by the Rev. E. 
L. Cutts, July, 1875, pp. 98-103. 

X Notes and Queries, 6th series, vol. ii., pp. 352-3, 470. See also vol. iii., p. 35, 
and 3rd series, vol. i., pp. 328 and 378, the latter by John Gough Nichols. 

$ Pipe Rolls for Cumberland, Westmoreland and Durham, 33 Hen. II., (a.d. 
1 188) p. 48. 

II Parliaments of England, part i., pp. 326, 332, 338, 352, 343. 

statements 



Digitized by LjOOQ IC 



200 CURWENS OF WORKINGTON HALL. 

Statements respecting him from the notes to the old 
pedigree.* 

A second Christopher succeeded his father Thomas. 
His first wife was Anne, daughter of John, eldest son of 
Sir John Pennington, who pre-deceased his father.f His 
second wife was Catherine, daughter of Sir Richard Salkeld, 
of Rosgill. It does not appear that he ever filled the office 
of Sheriff, and as the Parliamentary Records are lost from 
22 Edw. IV to 21 Hen. VIII, we are deprived of one 
source of information. The old pedigree states that he 
was living 7 Hen. VII (a.d. 1492).! 

Another Thomas succeeded, who was Sheriff ot Cumber- 
land I & 8 Hen. VIII. His first wife was Anne, daughter of 
Sir John Hudleston, of Millom Castle, by whom he had his 
successor and other children. His second wife, Isabel, is said 
to have been a daughter of Sir Henry Percy, and widow of 
Henry Chippard. Probably her father was one of the 
numerous offshoots of the Percy line existing at that time. 
He died 14 Hen. VIII (a.d. 1522). 

Another Christopher, being the third of that name, suc- 
ceeded his father Thomas. He was Sheriff of Cumberland 
16 and 25 Hen. VIII. A dispensation was granted August 
3, 1492, enabling him to many Margaret, the daughter of 
Sir Roger Bellingham, " to whom he was related twice 
in the fourth degree."§ 

Thomas was Sheriff of Cumberland 28 Hen. VIII. His 

• Thomas Borte et Johes Daie concessi Thomae Curwen et Annz uxori ejus 
Maneriu de Thornthwait in Wrstmld Hendum iisdem Thomae et Annae pro Ter- 
mini vitarum diutius viventium Remanere Christofero Curwen militi et haeredibus 
suis imperpetuum &c. Ut patetp carta dat 8 Edwd IV (1468/9). 

Ego Thomas Curwen Miles concessi Thomae Curwen hlio et haeredi apparen 
Xtopheri Curwen de Workingrton et Annae pd. Thomae fil Mess. Terr, et Tenta in 
Dearham in Com. Cumbr. Ut patet p carta dat 9 Edw<i IV (146^/70). 

f I think the monument proves that she was daughter, and not sister, of that John 
Pennington who predeceased his &ther of the same name, although Mr. Foster, 
in his "Pedigree of the Pennington Family" (tabular statement) has put her 
down as the fatter. I believe, also, that my view agrees better with the dates. 

% Ego Hcnricus Dnus Clifford et de Westmereland accepi Die confecionis 
Homagium et seryicium Xtopheri Curwen militis pro manerio de Bampton Patrick 
et pro omnibus aliis Terris Tentis q ^ de me tenet per servicium militare in 
Com. Westmd. His testibus Ambrosio Crackenthorpe tunc C^merario diet. Dno. 
et multis aliis* Dat apud Burgham 25 die Marcii 7 Hen VII. 

§ Surtees Society, vol. xlv, p. 357, 

first 



Digitized by LjOOQ IC 



CURWENS OF WORKINGTON HALL. 20t 

first wife was Agnes, daughter of Sir Walter Strickland, 
by whom he had seven children. Agnes's mother was the 
daughter and heiress of Ralph Neville, of Thornton Briggs, 
and through this marriage the royal blood of the Plan- 
tagenets came into the Curwen house. His second wife 
was Florens, widow of Thomas Forster, of Edderston, 
daughter of Sir Thomas Wharton, by whom he had an 
only son, Thomas. Old Sandford, in his manuscript ac- 
count of Cumberland Families, preserved in the library of 
the Dean and Chapterof Carlisle, and of which some mem- 
bers of our Society are fortunate enough to possess copies, 
and which might, I think, form part of a volume of our 
extra series, relates a good story of this Sir Thomas, but 
which, like many other good stories, owes something to 
the old gossips' imagination. He says : — 

"Now let me tell you the family and pedigree of this ancient great 
house of Curwens of Workington for five or six descents, my owne 
great great grandmother being either sister or daughter (note the 
uncertainty) to Sir Thomas Curwen, Knt. in Henry the eights time, 
an excellent archer at Twelvescore merks, and went up with his men 
to shoot^that King Henry 8 at the dissolution of Abbeys :) and the 
King says to him Curwen why doth thee begg none of thes Abbeys I 
woold gratify thee some way — quoth the other I thank you and after* 
wards said he would desire of him the Abbey of Fumess (nye unto 
him) for 20 one yeares — Sayes the King take it for ever ; quoth the other 
it is long enough for youHl set them up again in that time but they 
not likely to be set up againe ; This Sir Thomas Curwen sent Mr. 
Preston who had married his daughter to renew the lease for him, 
and he even renewed it in his own name which, when his father in 
law questioned, quoth Mr. Preston you shall have it as long as you 
live and I think I may have it with your daughter as another.** 

Now, the very dramatic nature of the story bears in- 
ternal evidence that much of it is true, but there is a good 
deal that is certainly capable of disproof. John Preston 
married EUyn, sister of Sir Thomas Curwen, and not his 
daughter ; and it is abundantly proved by the words of Sir 
Thomas's will that such was the fact. He says : — 

** To my brother John Preston twentie pounds by yere in considera- 
cion of the true accomplishment of my will — and when my detts be 

fullye 



Digitized by LjOOQ IC 



202 CURWENS OF WORKINGTON HALL. 

fullye paid and my children preferred, to have my hole lease of Fames 
to my wiff xx marks by yere during her life owte of my lease of 
Sheref hoton and Fumes and my lease of Fumes to pay the annui- 
ties of £6 13s. 4d. grannted unto Hughe Askew." 

He also makes his *' broder John Preston " one of his 
executors. I care not to attempt a reconciliation of the 
discrepancies. 

Sir Thomas Curwen's name repeatedly occurs 
officially as Sheriff of Cumberland, or otherwise, during 
the reign of Henry VIII.* He is also mentioned by Sir 
Thomas (Lord) Wharton, 34 Henry VIII, in the list of 
those subject to Border Service, but whereas the contin- 
gent to be supplied by each gentleman is in every other 
case exactly specified, the entry opposite Sir Thomas 
Curwen's name is ** horse and foot at pleasure ;"t a not- 
able form, when the close relationship between them is 
remembered. 

His will bears date November i, 1543, and was proved 
at York, November 8, 1544,! Sir Thomas Wharton, 
Lord Wharton, Walter Strickland, and John Preston, 
being appointed guardians of his eldest son Henry, who, 
however, must have nearly attained his majority. He was 
the eldest son of the marriage with Agnes Strickland, 
and the succession, which had been so rapid that no less 
than five generations in lineal descent had passed away 
in seventy-four years from, and inclusive of, the death of the 
first Sir Thomas, about 9 Edw. IV (a.d. 1469/70), received 
a check. 

Sir Henry was Sheriff of Cumberland, 3rd or 4th, 12th 
or 13th, 22nd, 24th, 31st, and 32nd Elizabeth, and Knight 
of the Shire for that County, 7 Edw. VI, 2 & 3 Philip and 
Mary, and 5 Eliz.§ 

• State Papers, Henry VIII, vol. i, 1509-1514. 

t Nicolson and Burn, Ancient State of the Borders, vol. i» p. xlix. 

i Surtees Society, vol. xxvi. Richmondshire wills, pp. 44-46, where, however, 
it is erroneously stated that the will was proved November 4, 1554. 

§ Parliaments of England, part i, pp. 378, 393, 403. 
Nicolson and Burn place him for i Eliz., but the Blue Book gives " no re- 
turns." 

On 



Digitized by VjOOQIC 



CURWENS OF WORKINGTON HALL. 203 

On the 2nd October, 1534, a licence was granted to the 
Dean of the Chapel of the Earl of Northumberland to 
marry Henry Curwen and Agnes Wharton, in the chapel 
of Topclifife, "ad contemplationem ejusdem comitis."* 
This marriage with Agnes, the daughter of the first Lord 
Wharton, must have taken place almost when they were 
infants, for Henry was placed under guardians by his 
father's will, and was therefore a minor at the time it 
was made. Sir Thomas, amongst the numerous be- 
quests in his will, says : — " Also I giff and bequethes 
unto my doughter Agnes Curwen a standing cuppe 
with a covering doble gilted." I doubt, however, 
whether the marriage was ever consummated, and both 
the notices I have given are from documents only made 
accessible within the last few years.t His first recorded 
marriage was with Mary, daughter of Sir Nicholas Fairfax, 
of Walton, by whom he had a son and three daughters.} 

He married next Jannet, daughter of Crosby, Rector 

of Camerton, by whom he had two sons and five daughters. 
He received a grant from Philip and Mary, July i, 1556, 
in consideration of the sum of £487, of the Manor of Har- 
ington,§ (which had been forfeited to the Crown on the exe- 
cution for treason of Henry, Duke of Suffolk, father of Lady 
Jane Grey,) to be holden of the King in capite by the fortieth 
part of a Knight's fee, and this accounts for the unusual 
form of entry in the Percy Survey, where no rent is placed 
to the debit of the Manor, as is the case with all others ; 
its forfeiture had taken it out of the class of Mesne Manors, 
and it was now held, like the Baronies, directly under the 
Crown. 

On the I2th of October, 1564, Sir Henry purchased the 
advoWsons of Harrington and Workington from Thomas 

• Surtees Society, vol. liii, p. 341. 

t In Tonge's Visitation of the Northern Counties, Surtees Society, vol, xli., p. 
99 — Pedigree of the Whartons, — this marriage is mentioned. Now Tonge at any 
rate commenced his Visitation, as he states, in 1530; surely he, or some possessor 
of his manuscript, must have made later additions. He does not give the mar- 
riage under Curwen, p. 100. 

£ Genealogies of the Fairfaxes, Herald and Genealogist, vol. vi, p. 391, and 
vol. vii, p. 153. -^ , 

§ Grant at Workington Hall. JDalston, 



Digitized by LjOOQ IC 



204 CURWENS OF WORKINGTON HALL. 

Dalston, who had purchased the same January 27, 1545, 
from Robert Brookelsbie and John Dyer, to whom they 
had been granted August 20, 1544, soon after the dissolu- 
tion of Saint Mary's Abbey at York, to which they had 
been appropriated.* 

Sir Henry is popularly well known by his having re- 
ceived, May 16, 1568, Mary, Queen of Scots, when she 
arrived at Workington on her flight from Scotland. A 
halo of romance has been thrown over all the actors in 
that affair, especially by Miss Strickland, which is simply 
an aftergrowth upon a matter which Sir Henry Curwen, 
Sir Richard Lowther, and others regarded at that time as 
a very troublesome and unwelcome business. No doubt 
Sir Henry was kind, and so, very probably, every English 
gentleman would have been to any woman in distress ; 
but, happily, we never find his name occurring in any of 
the numerous plots that grew, like mushrooms, in the 
reign of Queen Elizabeth. Sir Henry was one who 
mustered at Carlisle when Thomas Radchffe, Earl of 
Sussex, and Lord Scrope, Warden of the West Marches, 
drew together a great force to make a foray into Scotland, 
supplementary to the even more ferocious one of April of 
the same year, 1570. Previous to their departure, on the 
22nd of August, Sir Henry Curwen and Sir Simon Mus- 
grave were Knighted. They returned from their devasta- 
tions (in which, according to the official despatch, they 
" had not left a stone house standing capable of giving 
shelter to armed men,") on the 29th of the same month,t 
and Sir Henry brought back as a trophy the iron gate of 
Carlaverock Castle, which hung at Workington Hall until 
within living memory. 

At the time of the survey of the Percy Estates, taken in 
1578, besides Harrington and other Manors held under 
other lords, or in capite, it appears that Sir Henry held 
"Seaton Manor by homage, fealtie, and suit of Court; and 

• Nicolson and Burn, vol. ii, pp. 50 & 52. 

t Ridpath's Border History, p. 439. Froude's History, vol. x, p. 95. 

paid 



Digitized by LjOOQ IC 



CURWENS OF WORKINGTON HALL. 20$ 

paid annually, for comage lo/-, seawake 1/3, and for ser- 
geants food, &c., 3/10, in toto 15/1." He held '* the 
Manor of Workington by homage, fealtie, and suit of 
Court, and paid for cornage 45/3J, for seawake 4/-, for 
fee farm sive puture sergeant 1/8, which wholly was 
due to the Lord pro portia Dn Lucy, in all 50/11 J." 

He held Winscalesby like service, and by the rent of 2/2 
for fee farm, comage, seawake, sergeant's food, pro portia 
Dn Fitzwater lod., et pro portia Dn de Lucy 1/4, in toto 
2/2. He also held certain lands at Greysothen of the Earl 
by like service, and paid yearly 6/8. 

About two centuries previously a Fitzwalter, a Lucy, 
and a Harington had married three co-heiresses of John de 
Multon, Lord of Egremont, and the various monetary 
payments were portioned out, and remained to their re- 
spective descendants. It is noted in the same survey that 
great complaints had been made to the Commissioners 
that the weekly market and annual fairs held at Working- 
ton were very detrimental to the Lord's market and fair 
at Cockermouth. 

Sir Henry had three relations, who, by very different 
means, have secured prominent positions on the pages of 
English History. One was Bishop Ridley, whose grand- 
mother was Elizabeth Curwen;* another was Camden, 
who, in his '* Britannia," claims kinship with the Curwen 
family ,t the exact degree of which, after much labour ex- 
pended on the subject, I have been unable to ascertain, 
but most assuredly he was not so near as a nephew, as 
Miss Strickland boldly and, I say it advisedly, erroneously 
states.J The third was Hugh Curwen, Archbishop ofDubhn, 
who, during the critical times in which he lived, was 
" everything by turns and nothing long." General agree- 
ment of opinion points to the Parish of Bampton (in 
which Thomthwaite, a family seat, was situated), as his 
birthplace, but the only facts of a genealogical nature 

* Flowers' Visitation of Northumberland, 1575. 

t Camden's Britannia — Philemon Holland's Translation^ 1610, page 769. 

X Lives of the Queens of Scotland (Queen Mary), vol. vi, p. 105, note. 

clearly 



Digitized by LjOOQ IC 



206 CURWENS OF WORKINGTON HALL. 

clearly ascertained with regard to him are, that Mary, a 
daughter of his brother John, was the mother of Arch- 
bishop Bancroft ; and that a certain Oliver Coren, Prebend 
of Buckden, was a relative, probably an uncle.* Sir 
Henry had frequent negotiations with the managers of the 
Queen's Mines, at Keswick, for sites for shipping ores at 
his harbour of Workington.t 

Sir Henry's will, bearing date October 7, 1595, con- 
firmed on the i8th of the same month, and proved at 
York, January 31, 1597, bears witness of his thoughtful 
affection towards his second wife and her family. The 
children of the first were grown up and provided for. 
With other bequests he leaves amongst the two sons 
and five daughters an annuity of ninety-four pounds^ 
remainder amongst the survivors ; the result being that 
Bridget, the youngest daughter, who died unmarried, 
enjoyed the whole for many years previous to her 
death, January 12, 1681, at the age of 87, having survived 
her father 85 years, and adding another instance to the 
longevity of annuitants. 

Sir Henry had previously, on March 30, 1594, bought in 
the joint names of himself and his second son, Thomas, by 
this marriage, the customary estate of Sellowe Park from 
Thomas Fleming, who, up to that time, had been its owner 
and occupant. There* are several interesting bequests, to 
which I cannot do more than allude, but I must be allowed 
to quote the clause about his burial and burial place : — 

" I will my bodie shall be buried in the Chantrie of the church side 
of the Church of Workington and as nigh to the place as may be 
whereas my first wife was buried, an3 for all other things touching 
my funerall and buriall I do referre the same to the discrccon of my 
executors and the supvisors of this my last will such executors and 
supervisors I hope will bring me forth according to my calling for 
theire owne creditt sake and Also I will that my sonne Nicholas 
Curwen with one whole yeare rent after my death shall cause the 

• Wood's AthencE Oxonienses, vol. ii, p. 597, ed. 1691. Cooper's Athence 
Cantabrigienses, vol. i, pp. 280, 556. Atkinson's Worthies of Westmorland, 
vol ij.PP' 81-94. 

t Cfalcndar of State Papers, 1547-1580, pp. 315, 319, 320, 330. 

same 



Digitized by LjOOQ IC 



CURWENS OF WORKINGTON HALL. 207 

same Chanterie to be made and buylded with one leanto roofe covered 
with lead with two glasse windowes the stones thereof to be hewen 
with masons worke and I will that in the same windowes there be sett 
in glass and colers these armes following that is to say the Curwens 
armes who lie joined with the armes of Strickland and also the Cur- 
wens armes joyned with the Fairfaxe armes of Gilling also the Cur- 
wens aftmes joyned with the Musgraves and also the Curwens armes 
with the Carous armes and also the Musgraves with the Curwens 
armes and also the Bellinghames armes with the Curwens armes and 
likewise the Fairfax armes of Steton with the Curwens.'* 

The inventory of Sir Henry's goods at the time of his 
death has unfortunately been mutilated, but I print the 
fragment on account of its special interest.* 

Sir Nicholas, the eldest son of Sir Henry, was bom and 
baptized at Gilling, in Yorkshire, the seat of his mother's 
father. He was Sheriff of Cumberland, 42nd and 43rd Eliz., 
and Knight of the Shire for the same County, 35 Eliz.t 
He was concerned, August 2, 1568, with Francis, Edward 
and Richard Dacre, in a riot, which was meant to develope 
into a rebellion, that took place partly in the Cathedral at 
Carlisle and partly outside, but Scrope was too vigorous to 
permit budding treason to burst into flower. Sir Nicholas 
and the others were apprehended ; he had to enter into 
recognizances,; and we, fortunately for himself, do not 
find his name down in the records of the " Rising of the 
North." The blaze on the top of Skiddaw failed to summon 
him to the side of the fated Earls of Northumberland and 
Westmorland, and we hear nothing more of him in his- 
tory. He married Anne, daughter of Sir Simon Musgrave, 
by whom he had Henry, his heir, Thomas and Margaret. 
He married secondly Elizabeth, daughter and heiress of 
Sir Thomas Cams. He was knighted at Lumley Castle 
by King James I. on his progress southwards to take pos- 
session of the English Crown, in April, 1603. 

Sir Nicholas died January 16, 1604, and was buried at 

* See Appendix of Wills and Inventories, No. i. 

t Parliaments of England, Part i., p. 427. 

X Calendar of State Papers, Addenda, 1560-1579, pp. 54, 55, 57. 

Workington. 



Digitized by LjOOQ IC 



208 CURWBNS OP WORKINGTON HALL. 

Workington. His second wife survived him, and her Post 
Mortem Inquisition was held, August 30, 161 r, at Kirkby 
Lonsdale,* where she was buried.t There were three 
daughters, issue of this marriage. Anne died April 13, 
1605, and was buried in Lincoln Cathedral ;X Mary, mar- 
ried Sir Henry Widdrington, of Northumberland ;§ and Jane 
became the 1st wife of Sir William Lambton,|| of the 
county of Durham, and was buried March 13, i6i8/9> 
between which two latter coheiresses the Carus property 
was divided. 

There are four contemporary carvings of arms at the 
Hall, which, if their ancient tinctures were restored, would 
still form no mean ornaments.** 

Sir Henry, the only son of Nicholas, succeeded his 
father in the year 1604. He was Sheriff of Cumberland, 
18 Jas. L (i62i\ and Knight of the Shire in the same year.+t 
He alienated the old family estate of Thomthwaite, in 
Westmorland, to Lord William Howard, probably soon 
after he came to the property, for. we find Lord William 
receiving rents of, and residing at, Thomthwaite in i6i2.Jt 
His first wife was Catherine, daughter and coheiress of Sir 
John Dalston, of Dalston, by whom he had two sons, who 
succeeded in turn to the estate. By his second marriage 
with Margaret, daughter of Thomas Bouskill, "juris 
consult," as Machell styles him, of Heversham, — he had 
likewise two sons, the eldest of whom also succeeded to 
the estate, and five daughters. Sir Henry died in the year 
1623, but his second wife long survived him, and enjoyed 
her jointure, the lordship of Calder; to the customary 
estate in which, of Sella Park, she admitted Darcy 

• Calendar of State Papers, i6i 1-1618, p. 268. 

t See Appendix of Monuments No. 3. 

X See Appendix of Monnments No. 4. 

J Saint Georfife's Visitation of Northumberland, 1615. 

II Surtees History of Durham, vol. ii., p. 175. 
•• See Appendix of Miscellanea No. i. 
ft Parliaments of Encrland, Part i., p. 450. 
it Household Books ot Lord William Howard, Surtees Society, vol. Ixviii, p. 5. 

Curwen, 



Digitized by LjOOQ IC 



CURWENS OF WORKINGTON HALL. 209 

Curwen, son of Thomas, tenant Oct. 26, 1653. The 
annual rent for the same being 20/4, and " the usual boones, 
duties, customes and services." 

Sir Patricius, the eldest son of Sir Henry, was born, as 
the old family pedigree tells us, in 1601. He was created 
a Baronet March 12, 1626/7. He was Sheriff of Cumber- 
land 13 Charles I (1637), Knight of the Shire for that 
County in the two Parliaments of the ist Charles I, the 
3rd and both of the 16 Charles I, the latter being the 
Long Parliament, and that of 13 Charles H.* He married 
at Houghton House, in the parish of Houghton-le-Spring, 
February 28, 1619, Isabella, daughter and co-heiress of Sir 
George Selby, of Whitehouse, Durham,t the representa- 
tive of a family which had been very successful in trade in 
Newcastle-on-Tyne, to the mayoralty of which city several 
of them had risen. 

This alliance, together with that with the heiress of 
Dalston by the father, had, probably, done much to repair 
the somewhat diminishing fortunes of the house, for his 
grandfather had founded the Sella Park branch, and the 
eldest son of his father's second marriage had seated him- 
self at Rottington, bought from the kindred house of 
Sandys. 

Sir Patricius was a Colonel in the Royal Army. He is 
mentioned in a letter, among the Duke of Devonshire's 
manuscripts at Bolton Abbey, dated August 17, 1727,! as 
being concerned, " with seven others, about levying 100 
soldiers in Cumberland for the wars, in obedience to the 
King's letters," and, no doubt, he damaged his estate, as did 
so many others, by his adherence to the King. He had to 
compound for his property by the payment of a fine of 
;f 2,ooo,§ a very large sum in those days, being, I believe, 
the largest amount levied on any *' malignant " in Cum- 
berland. 

• Parliaments of England, part i, pp. 462, 468, 475, 480, 48 7, and 521. 
t Chronjcon Mirabile, p. 98. 

I Historical Manuscript Commission, 3rd Report, p. 40. 

i Catalogue of the Lords and Knights who have compounded for their Estates, 
1659, p. 28. 

I find. 



Digitized by LjOOQ IC 



210 CURWENS OF WORKINGTON HALL. 

I find, from a document brought to light, by the re- 
searches of Sir George Duckett, in the Bodleian Library, 
that he had to pay, as a special tax, towards the mainten- 
ance of the Militia in the year 1655, the sum of £40. 

He, however, lived to see the King " enjoy his own 
again" in his own peculiar way, but a great domestic 
trouble must have cast a cloud over the rest of his exis- 
tence. His only son Henry, baptised at Saint Nicholas 
Church, Newcastle-on-Tyne, March 23rd, 1621,* was sent 
to school at Amersham, in Bucks, and there, probably 
being a weakly child, as the private diary of Darcy Curwen, 
to be hereafter more fully mentioned, tells us, " bled to 
death." The Penningtons, who were doubly allied with 
the Sella Park branch of the Curwens, were connected 
with Amersham, and this . probably led to the poor lad 
being sent thither. He died August 21, 1636, and was 
borne to the grave by George and Sidney Montague, sons 
of the Earl of Manchester, by George Berkeley, son of 
Lord Berkeley, and by Mr. Bridges, son of Lord Chandos. 
A monument was erected to his memory in the Church of 
Amersham.t There is, or was in 1809, at Workington 
Hall, a portrait of him holding his mother's hand. 

The will'of Sir Patricius bears date December 13, 1664, 
(he died on the I5th>, and was proved at York, June 3, 1665. 
Of the religion of the family up to this period I know little, 
though I think the first Sir Henry had adopted the 
Reformed faith, but the prefatory portion of the will of 
Sir Patricius contains a full statement of his views : — 

" I utterly abhor and renounce all Idolatry and Superstiton alt 
Heresy and Schism and whatsoever is contrary to sound religion and 
the word of God Professing myself with my whole Heart to believe 
all the Articles of the Christian Faith and the whole Doctrine of the 
Protestant Religion taught and maintained in the Church of Eng- 
land.** — " I chearfully committ my body to the earth their to rest as 
in a Bed of Spices till the general Ressorrection and to be buryed 
in my Burying place upon the south side of the Parish Church of 
Workington amongst my ancestors*.'* 

* Chronicon Mirabile, p. 98. _ 

t Sec Appendix of Monuments, No. 5. WC 



Digitized by LjOOQ IC 



CURWENS OF WORKINGTON HALL. 211 

He sa)rs of his wife, to whom he was evidently very deeply 
attached : — 

" In consideration of the true and tender affection which I always 
have borne and still bear unto my dearly beloved wife Isabella Curwen 
I do hereby give and bequeath and freely bestow upon her all my 
Goods, Cattells, Chattells, and Credits whatsoever that is or ought by 
any manner of way by right belong or appertain unto her." 

Various bequests to members of his own and his wife's 
family follow. His portrait hangs on the staircase of the 
Hall. In one of the windows in the Saloon is a shield of 
arms with fifteen quarterings, which I describe elsewhere.* 

After his death his widow put up a hatchment in his 
burial place, on which, no doubt, were some of the coats 
given on the window. Dugdale, on his Visitation of Cum- 
berland in 1665, wrote to her from Carlisle to take it 
down. Lady Curwen appealed to Sir Joseph Williamson 
to quell the storm, and the result is unknown.! 

Dame Curwen did not long survive either the death of 
her husband or the displeasure of the great genealogist and 
herald. Her will is dated December 24, 1666, and was 
proved at York. There are a few touches in it of feminine 
tenderness and feminine regard for dress. She says : — 

" My body to be buried in the burj'ing place at Workington where 
my deare and blessed husband was interred." " I give to my neece 
Mrs. Dorithie Delavall the little picture of my Deare husband which 
is sett Aboute with Diamonds." 

Alas, what was far above diamonds to her has long since 
perished, and the same stones have since then sparkled 
on many another pledge of affection. The other sort of 
bequest figures largely in the will, — 

" My coloured Just in petticoat," " my black flowered sattan 
owne/' "my 
ton Gowne," 

all find appreciative owners. 

• See Appendix of Miscellanea, No. 2. 

t The Fleraldry of Cumberland and Westmorland, by R. S. Fercfuson, Tran- 
sactions of Cumberland and Westmorland Archaeological Society, vol. i, p. 302. 

I think 



Digitized by LjOOQ IC 



212 CURWENS OF WORKINGTON HALL. 

I think that in this will I discover the key to the origin 
of the name Darcy as a christian name in the Sella Park 
branch of the family, who certainly had no blood of the 
Darcies. 

Dorothy, the sister of Isabella Curwen, n^e Selby, who 
receives a ring under her sister's will, married Sir William 
Darcy, brother of George, 2nd Baron Darcy and ist Earl 
of Holderness. It is most probable that Dorothy stood 
godmother to Darcy, son of Thomas, of Sella Park, and so 
introduced a name which became very popular in this 
Branch. 

Upon the death of Sir Patricius the Baronetcy ex- 
pired, and he was succeeded in the estates by his brother 
Thomas, of whom not very much is known. He made 
preparations for a marriage with Mrs. Dorothy Delavall, 
who was niece to his brother's wife, and the marriage 
settlement was prepared, but the event never came off. 
He leaves her **Tenn Pounds" in his will, which bears date 
December 18, 1672, and indicates the same attachment to 
the 

"laudable rites of the Church of England, of which church I 
esteem it equally my Duty and happiness to live and die a true son 
and lively Member." 

He died unmarried, February 24, 1672, and was buried 
at Workington. If Charles II had not been dissuaded 
from founding the contemplated Order of the Royal Oak, 
Thomas was to have been one of the Knights. 

He was succeeded by his half brother Eldred, of Rot- 
tington, the eldest son of Sir Henry's second marriage, 
but he only held the estate nine weeks, for he was buried 
at Saint Bees, April 24, 1673. His wife was Catherine, 
daughter of Michael Wharton of Beverley, who survived 
till September 23, 1710, when she died in "Lester" Street, 
London, and was buried in the church of Saint Giles. 
They both belonged to the old faith. A very curious 
literary point is settled by this brief tenure of the property 

by 



Digitized by LjOOQ IC 



CURWENS OF WORKINGTON HALL. 213 

by Eldred. Richard Brathwaite, author of " Drunken 
Bamaby," wrote a poem, "To the Cottoneers of Kendal," 
from which I quote a passage laudatory of the Curwens, 
but especially of Eldred. Brathwaite died May 4, 1673, 
therefore the poem must have been written in the nine weeks 
between the deaths of Thomas and Eldred, or, at any rate, 
before Brathwaite heard, if ever he did hear, of the decease 
of the latter, — 

The Port when she arrivd (as't seemes to me, 
For I doe ground on probabilitie, 
Drawne from the clime & Ports description) 
Was the rich haven of ancient Workington, 
Whose stately prospect merits honours fame, 
In nought more noble than a Curwen's name, 
And long may it reserve that name whose worth, 
Hath many Knights from that descent brought forth, 
For if to blaze true fame (I ere have skill), 
In Bouskill joyn'd with Curwen show't I will.* 
Henry, the only surviving son of Eldred, was Sheriff of 
Cumberland in 1688. He was an ardent supporter of 
James II, and, no doubt, it was through his instrumen- 
tality that a vessel laden with arms and ammunition for 
the use of the Royal garrison of Carlisle, entered the port 
of Workington, where, however, she was promptly seized 
by Sir John Lowther and Andrew Hudleston, of Hutton 
John.t His attachment to the deposed monarch was so 
sincere that he followed him into exile, which it is said 
his cousin Charles Pelham shared. Nothing having been 
heard of him for many years, a verdict was obtained at 
Carlisle upon the entail, August 17, 1696, the Jurors affirm- 
ing their belief that he must be dead. This enquiry even- 
tuated in his return on the 20th of the following month, 
and the procedure led to a bitterness never removed. His 
soubriquet of ** Galloping Harry," was probably derived 
from his attachment to horse-racing. His will, dated 
October 8, 1724, with codicil of December 23 following, 

•" A Strappado for the Di veil," by Richard Brathwaite— Ebsworth's edition, 
1878, pp. 200-201. 
t Nicolson and Burn, vol. ii, p. 369. 

shows 



Digitized by LjOOQ IC 



214 CURWBNS OF WORKINGTON HALL. 

shows that he was possessed of considerable personal pro- 
perty, and, therefore, could not have ** wasted bis sub- 
stance in riotous living/' but mindful of the old feud with 
the Sella Park branch, he left all his estates not entailed 
to his cousin once removed, Charles Pelham, of Brock- 
lesby, Lincolnshire. His mother was also a daughter of a 
Michael Wharton, of Beverley, the brother of Henry's 
mother, and who, I suppose, was of the same faith as him- 
self. This bequest alienated the Manors of Seaton, Stain- 
bum, Calder, Rottington, and perhaps other properties 
besides the personalty. The whole of the estates named 
ultimately fell into the hands of the Lowther family by 
purchase. 

Henry's name occurs in the List of Catholics and Non- 
jurors, compiled in the year 1715, with a view to keep an 
eye upon individuals who might be suspected of sympath- 
izing with the Pretender. His estate at that time was 
valued at £809. 6s. yd. per annum*. He died May 25, and 
was buried at Workington May 31, 1725. 

Henry, of Sella Park, was the next successor to the en- 
tailed estate. He was the son of Darcy, the son of Thomas, 
son of the second marriage of Henry with Janet Crosby. 
Thomas was born, I gather from a note book kept by 
Darcy, in the Queen's Chamber in Workington Hall in 
the year 1590. He was "set tenant" of Sella Park by Sir 
Henry, who died in 1597. He married Helena, eldest 
daughter of Samuel Sanderson, of Hedlyhope,t in the 
County Palatine of Durham, February 3, 1639 ; 

'* And my said mother, daughter of the said Samuel, was borne ye 
20th February, 1612, being Saturday about nine in the forenoone att 
Branesby Castle ; my father and my mother had 10 children in 13 
years time and .ay father dyed April ye a6th 1653 and my mother ye 
4th of February 1670." 

* List of Roman Catholics, Non>jurors, &c., ed. 1862, p. 12, and see Appendix 
of Miscellanea No 3, with detailed particulars of return made, differing consider- 
ably from statement of aggregate sum in volume mentioned. 

t Henry Sanderson and Samuel, his son, were appointed " to the offices of con- 
stable of Drancepeth Castle, and Keeper of the Forest for life," December 21, 1603. 
State Papers, 1603-1610, p. 59. 

He 



Digitized by LjOOQ IC 



CURWENS OF WORKINGTON HALL. 215 

He was buried at Ponsonby Church, where there is a 
monument to his memory.* I have no will of his, but the 
inventory of his goods taken at the time of his decease is 
worthy of notice.t 

Henrj', the eldest son of Thomas, 

** Was bom November 22, 1640, and died August 8th, being Monday 
at one o*clock, 1653," 

80 that, although he heired, he never held the Sella Park 
property, into possession of which Darcy Curwen, his 
brother and next heir, came when he arrived at full age. 
Darcy's memorandum book, containing the dates of births, 
not only of his own immediate family but of collaterals 
and friends, with occasional general memoranda, has been 
preserved, and has been frequently referred to. He was 
bom June ii, 1643. He married at Isell September 25, 
1677, Isabel, daughter of Sir Wilfred Lawson, who was 
bom April 9, 1653, by whom he had a very numerous 
family. He died at St. Albans, July 30, 1722, having sur- 
vived his wife twenty-two years, for she was buried at Pon- 
sonby, July 31, 1700. 

Upon the death of Darcy, Henry, his eldest surviv- 
ing son, succeeded to Sella Park, and two years after- 
wards to the entailed estates of the family, which he 
held for two years only, being killed by a fall from his 
horse at London, July 12, 1727, aged 47 years, having 
been born January 4, 1680. The record, in his own 
handwriting, of what appears to have been his personal 
luggage, (though some of the items seem extraordinary 
for a traveller,) and of his ride to London, commencing 
September 8, 1726, whence he never retumed, has been 
preserved, and, as a fair specimen of such excursions at 
that time, is given in the Appendix.! He died unmarried. 
This melancholy death was not the only fatal catastrophe 
that had befallen the family, for I believe that Wilfred, his 

* See Appendix of Monuments, No. 6. 

1 3ee Appendix of Wills and Inventories, No. 2. 

i See Appendix of MisceUaoea» No. 4. 

eldest 



Digitized by LjOOQ IC 



2l6 CURWENS OF WORKINGTON HALL. 

eldest brother, who was born at Isell, August 5, 1678, was 
found dead on Cold Fell, June 10, 1722. 

Eldred, the next surviving son of Darcy, who was 
born April 11, 1672, succeeded to the property. He was 
member for Cockermouth 7 Geo. II. He married Julian, 
daughter of Clenmoe, of Cornwall. He was buried at 
Workington January 26, 1745, and his wife July 20, 1759. 

Henry, their only surviving son, was baptized at Work- 
ington, November 5, 1728. He was M.P. for Carlisle 
2 Geo. Ill, Knight of the Shire for Cumberland 8 Geo. 
Ill, and Sheriff for the County 26 Geo. II. He married 
Isabella, only daughter of William Gale, Esq., of White- 
haven, by whom he had an only child, Isabella, who mar- 
ried her cousin, John Christian, who thereupon assumed 
the name of Curwen, beyond whom it is unnecessary to 
follow the descent here. 



THE IREBYS OF IREBY. 

Most of the information hitherto recorded with regard to 
the Ireby branch of the Workington family is derived from 
the MSS. of John Denton ; and the additional notices 
which I have obtained from monumental, record, and other 
sources, whilst they considerably extend our knowledge of 
this offshoot, show, also, how trustworthy the statements 
of that old writer are.* 

Orme, a younger son of Gospatrick, of Workington, re- 
ceived from his father a grant of High Ireby previous to 
the year 1184,! the rent, payable to the Crown, being, it 
appears, two marks annually for cornage. He had also a 
grant of Embleton from Robert de Courtney and Alice his 
wife. He is again mentioned in 1202/3,$ six years later, 

• John Denton's MS. s. v. Ireby, Bolton, Glassonby. 

t Pipe Rolls for Cumberland, Westmorland, and Durham, 31 Hen. II, p. 30. 
Orm de Yrebi redd. comp. de 11 M. q q pi n e psecut loqla sua In thro libav. 
Et quiet est. 
± Pipe Rolls, 4 John, p. 107. 
Orm de Yrebi deb. i M. p. rerootoe Molend i Wauton. 

in 



Digitized by LjOOQ IC 



CURWENS OF WORKINGTON HALL. 21/ 

in 1208/9, his name occurs,* and he was still living in the 
following year.t Orme had, at least, two sons, Adam and 
William ; the latter was Rector of Gilcrux, and a bene- 
factor to the Abbey of Holm Cultram.J Adam's tenure 
must have been very brief, for Thomas, his eldest son, 
seems to have been in possession i2ii/2,§ and we have in- 
dependent evidence that he was the son of Adam, and that 
he was living in 1241, at which time there was a family 
quarrel between him and William de Ireby, respecting the 
custody of the lands and heir of Alan ;|i the two last-named 
being younger brothers of Thomas, and the heir probably 
that Isaac, son of Alan, who left Isaacby, subsequently 
called Prior Hall, to the Prior and Convent of Augustinians 
at Carlisle.** I shall return to this William in connection 
with the Manor of Low Ireby. At an uncertain period 
during the reign of John there were legal proceedings, in 
which a Juliana de Ireby, whom I cannot identify, was 
concerned.^ Thomas was succeeded by John, whose 
monument, discovered in the old church, has been built 
into the porch of the new structure. The date of his death 
is unknown, but the style of the cross probably points to 
an early period in the latter half of the thirteenth century.tJ 
A second Alan, whom I cannot place in the pedigree,§§ is 
named in the year 1290. Another Thomas succeeded John, 
and a William de Ireby occurs in 1298,11 1| who was probably 

* Pipe Rolls, xo John, p. 129. 

Ric oe Luci . . . p hnd i mcato ibi q'lib die sabbi ita q n sit ad nocumtu 
vicinanim feriarum m'catorum i Rademan us Orm de Vrebi. 
Alex de Luci deb. I m. p. hndpcipede i carr. trei Rademan usOrmde Vrebi. 
f Abbreviatio Placitorum, 11 John, p. 66. 
Thomas fil Gospatric, Ormus de Ireoy jurat! dicunt &c. 



1 Dugdale's Monastioon, vol. 5, p. 614. 
J Pipe Rolls, 13 John, p 

n de Vrebi r cop de i 

» de eod deb. In th libavit Et Quiet est. 



Tom de Vrebi rcopde IS. s iid. Inthxxxs&xd. Et deb xvib & iiiid. Id. 
'. cop de eod deb. in th libavit Et Quiet est. 

II Abbreviatio Placitonim^ 25 Hen. Ill, pp. 109 & no. 
** Duffdale's Monastioon, vol. vi, pp. 142 and 145. 
Abbreviatio E^adtonim, 11 John, p. 78. 



it See Appendix of Monuments, No. 7. 
§1 Calendarium Genealo^cum, x8 Eav 
Alanus de Ireby pi 
Hit Ibid, 26 Edw. I, p.558. 



Calendarium Genealogicum, x8 Eawd I, p. ^o. 

de Rarliolo 



Alanus de Ireby pro priore et conventu de Rarliolo Inq. ad q d. 

lit Ibid, 26 Edw. I, p. 558. 

WUlielmus de Ireby, susp ensus de anno et die qui ad Regem pertineat. 



a son 



Digitized by VjOOQ IC 



2l8 CURWBNS OP WORKINGTON HALL. 

a son of Thomas, and identical with the William men- 
tioned about 1327.* 

John de Ireby is one of the Jurors named in an Inquisi- 
tion held at Wigton, February 5, 6 Edw. Ill, (1332/3),! 
and a John, who can scarcely be the same, was Knight 
of the Shire for Cumberland 8, 11, & 20 Ric. II (1384, 
1387/8, and 1396/7),': and Sheriff for the same County 
12, 13 & 19 Ric. II (1388/g, 1391/2, and i395/6).§ This is 
the last glimpse we have of the elder branch of the Irebys; 
unless, indeed, that Thomas Ireby who was pensioned off 
at the suppression of the Abbey of Holm Cultram was a 
scion of the ancient line.|| 

In treating of that branch of the Irebys who became 
Lords of Low or Market Ireby, a difficulty presents itself, 
for there seems to be some confusion as to whether the 
name of the only Lord of the family was William or 
Wilkin. Denton uniformly speaks of William ; the Pipe 
Rolls make mention only of Wilkin ; other record volumes 
call him William, and another uses both names, though 
mainly William. I shall assume what I believe, that both 
names refer to one person, and that the confusion has 
arisen from the similarity of the abbreviations of both- 
Wilkin, an unusual name, may really be the correct one. 
He was, as we have seen, the second son of Adam, and 
was fortunate enough to become a favourite with King 
John, to whom he was evidently Master of the Hounds, 
for he is associated with royal commands about dogs in no 
less than nine entries in the Patent Rolls, from a.d. 1212 
to 1216.*"^ A later one I especially quote, because it seems 
to indicate that, to please his particular taste perhaps, on 
resigning his post he was awarded special privileges by 

• Testa de Neville. 

t Nicolson and Burn, vol. u^ p. 191. 

X Parliaments of Encrland, part i, pp. 222, 231, and 252. 

§ Transactions Cumberland and Westmorland Archseological Society, vol. ir, 
p. 312. Sir George Duckett's List of Sheri&. 

II Dugdale's Monasticon, vol. v, p. 
•• Rotali Literarum Clausarum, 14 John, p. 133b; 15 John, p. 156 and 158b; 
16 John, p. I Sab, 183b, 184b, 193b; 17 John, p. 256. 

his 



Digitized by LjOOQ IC 



CURWENS OF WORKINGTON HALL. 219 

his indulgent master,* Upon the death of Odard, Lord 
of Bolton, Glassenby, Gamblesby, &c., he had a grant of 
the custody of Matilda, his widow, whose daughter and 
co-heiress, Christian, became his wife.t In 1237/8 he had 
a grant of market and fair for his town of Ireby,t and in 
1241/2 a grant of free warren in Ireby and Glassenby .§ It 
was in the preceding year that he was a party in the family 
litigation I have mentioned. He had two daughters, the 
youngest of whom, Eva, must have been married three 
times, if she were, as she is stated to have been, the widow 
of Robert de Avenel in 1245. She certainly became the 
widow of Robert de Stuteville and Alan de Charters, and 
I think she was childless, because she surrendered her 
rights to her sister Christian. A fragment of an incised 
slab has lately been found, in the old church of Ireby, 
bearing her name,|| and dating about the end of the thir- 
teenth century. No doubt, as a childless widow she 
would retire to the home of her fathers, and her remains 
would be deposited with theirs. Christian became the 
wife of Thomas de Lascelles, by whom she had a daughter, 
Arminia, who, by Seaton, became the mother of 

Christopher Seaton ; but Christian's second marriage was 
more important, for she married a Robert Bruce, but 
which of two it is not easy to decide with certainty. The 
Bruce Pedigree, as given by Dugdale,*'*' differs considerably 
from that to be found in Douglas's Peerage of Scotlandff 
and the accounts of the later Scotch Genealogists. I con- 
clude, however, that she was the second wife of the " Senex 

* Rotuli Literarum CUusanim, 16 John, p. 187. R. Robto de Rossalt mandam 
vob q Willo de Ireby pmittas hre hre canes 't leparios suos currentes m foresta 
Karleol ad vulpe 't lepem. 

+ Odard, son of Robert de Hodelma, Lord of Gamelsby and Glassenby, died 13 
Jonn, leavingr a widow, Matilda, who was in the custody of Wilkin de Ireby. 
Odard left two daucrhters, one of whom was in charge of the said Wilkin, the other 
was in Scotland. Introduction to Pipe Rolls, p. Ixix. 
Pipe Rolls, 14 John, p. 147. • 
X Cal. Rot. Chartanim, 22 Hen. Ill, p. 54. 
§ Ibid, 26 Hen. in, p. 58. 
II See Appendix of Monuments, No. 8. 
^ Dugdale's Baronage, vol. ii, p. 4^0. 
ft Douglas's Peerage of Scotland, p. 130. 

et 



Digitized by LjOOQ IC 



220 CURWENS OF WORKINGTON HALL. 

et plenus dierum," who " transiit ex hoc mundo," May 12, 
1295, and was buried at Gisbum,* and not of his son, the 
father of the Scottish Monarch, who died in 1304, and was 
buried at Holm Cultram.t She was married to him pre- 
vious to 1277/8,1 and survived her husband ten years. In 
the year following his death she had the Manors of Great 
Badew, in Essex, and Kemston, in Bedfordshire, assigned 
to her for her dowry.§ Her grandson by her first marriage, 
Christopher Seaton, espoused the cause of his connection, 
Robert Bruce, the Scottish King, and thereby incurred 
the forfeiture of all his English lands. || He was consoled, 
however, and more than reinstated in his position, by 
having conferred upon him the hand of Christian, the 
King's sister,** and from this marriage sprang the noble 
house of Winton. 



THE SOUTHAICKS OF SKELTON. 

Gilbert, a younger son of Gospatrick, was the progenitor 
of an offshoot of the Workington family of whom the re- 
cords are very fragmentary. He became known as Gilbert 
de Southaic, which may be the original form of Sbuthwaite, 
in the parish of Heskett, in the Forest of Inglewood, for 
that place is not far distant from Hardrigg Hall, in the 
neighbouring parish of Skelton, where his descendants 
were seated for several centuries. Nothing more is known 

* Chronicon de Lanercost, p. 159. 

t Dugdale's Monasticon, vol. v, pp. 597-8. 

% Abbreviatio Placitorum, 6 Edw. i, p. 194. 

Quidam tenentes in Ireby implitant Galfrum de Munbray eo (jd ipse impedivit 
eos turbas fodere in Sandeldale. Ipse respond qd ipse fodebat in terns Robti de 
Bruys et Xtiane ux ejus. Et hoc nou possunt dedicere Ideo sine die Et ulter dicit 
qd tenentes et homines de Ireb^ nou debent nee solebant ibi turbas fodere. 

§ Dugdale's Baronacre, vol. li, p. 450. 

II Calendarium RotuTorum Patentiunii 34 Edw. I, p. 66. 

Rex concessit Willo le Latymer in feodo duas partes Manerii de Lambenby 
in Com. Cumbr. ac etiam hamletta Samlesby et de Unthanke nuper Christopheri 
Seton rebellisper servic debit. 
Ibid, 49 Edw. I, p. 192. 

Ren concess Manerium de Bolton junta Carliol Willo le Latymer in feodo. 
*• Douglas's Peerage of Scotland, p. 702. 

of 



Digitized by VjOOQIC 



CURWBNS OF WORKINGTON HALL. 221 

of Gilbert than that he was the founder of the line. The 
name of his son and successor was Patrick,* whose wife's 
name was Elizabeth. t Patrick died 14 Edwd I, and it 
appears that his son Gilbert was of the age of 21 years on 
December 21, 1291.! 

On the death of Sarra, widow of Richard Boyvill, Lord 
of the Barony of Levington or Kirklinton, it appeared that 
his heirs were his six sisters, one of whom had married 
the aforesaid Gilbert.^ Most probably Sarra, the widow 
of Richard, had survived his younger brother, Ranulph, 
who had married Joan, a co-heiress of the Barony of 
Burgh. This alliance of his wife's uncle with a co-heiress 
of Burgh Barony may account for the arms of the 
Southaic family, which are certainly the arms of Engain, 
Lord of that Barony, differenced by a heart between two 
nails. Gilbert died a.d. 1307, when his son and successor, 
Patrick, was aged nine years. || 

I presume this to be the same Patrick who is named in 
the third, fourth, fifth, and, finally, in the sixth year of 
Edward III,** whose successor was another Gilbert, 

* Calen4arium Genealogicam, p. 366, 14 Edwd I, Patricius de Sotheyk de- 
functus. Dicunt juratores quod Gilbertus filius ejus est propinquior hoeres suus» 
de state ejus ignorant quia natus fuit in regno Scotis et adhuc est ibi. 

t Calendarium Genealo^cum, p. 366, 14 Edw. I. Ententa facta fuit ut Elizabet 
quae fuit uxor ipsius Patricii de terris et tenementis suis secundum legem et con> 
suetudinem dotari Rex faciet. 

X Calendarium Genealogicum, p. 452, 20 Edw. I. Gilbertus filius et h«res 
Patricii de Suthayk alias Suteaik defuncti. Probatio aetatis facta apud Karlio- 
lum. Dicunt |uratores per sacramentum suum auod praedictus Gilbertus filius et 
haeres praedicti Patricii de Suteaik defuncti qui de domino Rege tenuit in capite 
natus fuit in Tinwald in regno Scotiae et fuit aetatis vig^nti et unius annorum in 
festo Sancti Thomae Apostuli ante Natale Domini anno praedicto Qui requtsti 
qualiter eis constat de aetate ipsuis eo quod natus fuit in regno Scotiae dicunt quia 
aetas praedicti Gilberti sufBcienter probatur in regno Scotiae et hoc bene sciunt quare 
terrae et tenementa quae tenuit de Comite de Buzan ? sibi redditae fuerunt in festo 
praedicto Sancti Thomae. 

$ Calendarinm Genealogicum, p. 583, 28 Edw. I. Sarra quae fuit uxor Ricardi 
de Levyngton Inq. p. m. Praedicta Sarra tenuit in dotem de haereditate Ricardi 
de Levyngton tertiam partem villae de Levyngton, tertiam partem villae de Skelton 
et tertiam partem hameletti de Kirkland. Praedictus Richard obiit sine haerede 
de corpore suo unde haereditas praedicta descendebat sex sororibus praedicti 
Ricardi scilicet . . . . ^ Isabeliae de qua exivit Gilbertus de Sotheyk &c. 

II Calendarium Genealogicum, p. 730, i^ Edw. L Gilbertus de Sutheyk alias 
Suthaik Inq. p. m. Patricius de Suthaik nlius praedicti Gilberti deSuthaik est pro- 
pinquior haeres praedicti Gilberti et est aetatis novem annorum et amplius. 

<** Calendarium Inquisitionum post mortem vol. ii., pp. 26^ 33, 41* and 48. 

named 



Digitized by LjOOQ IC 



222 CURWENS OF WORKINGTON HALL. 

named in the 24 Edwd III (1351), and 5th Richard II 
(1382),* the same Gilbert, undoubtedly, whose name occurs 
with that of a Patrick Sothayke as members of an Inquisi- 
tion held at Penrith 2 Richd II (1378), respecting lands at 
Skelton.t 

In 1306 a Robert de Southayke was Rector of Bew- 
castle on the presentation of the Prior and Convent of 
Carlisle, and after having held that benefice fifty years he 
was appointed to the Rectory of Stapleton.; In 1330 a 
William Southwerke was Vicar of Bromfield ; he was pro- 
bably that William Southayke who died Prior of Laner- 
cost in i337.§ 

In 35 Henry VIII (1543) John Southaic held lands and 
a mill with the appurtenances at Skelton, of the King, 
in capite, by knight sei-vice. In 6th Edwd VI (1552/3) 
John Southaic was appointed overseer for Skelton in cer- 
tain arrangements promulgated for watching the Borders. 
In 13 Elizabeth (1570/1) he purchased a moiety of the 
Manor of Morland, which he held in 34 Eliz. (1591/2.) In 
14 Eliz, (1571/2) he was appointed one of the Commis- 
sioners to make certain enquiries respecting the Forest of 
Westward. In 1582 he, in conjunction with Richard 
Tolson, bought the Manor of Little Bampton, in Kirk- 
bampton, for £240, which they sold four years subsequently 
to John Dalston, of Dalston,|| whose family was already 
allied in blood through the marriage of a Robert of that 
name with a Southaik.** In 33 or 34 Elizabeth he was 
Sheriff of Cumberland.!! Peter Brougham, who died 
about 1570, married Anne Southaick, an heiress of John 
of that name, and their son Henry subsequently bought 

* Ibid, vol. ii.> p. 167, and vol. iii., p. 40. 

j* Unpublished Record. 

X Nicolson & Burn, vol. ii., pp. 306, 478, and 48 1. 

I Ibid, vol. ii., pp. 169 and 499. 

II Nicolson & Burn, vol. ii., p. 385, vol. i., pp. Ixzxviii, 447, vol. ii., pp. 140, and 
200. 

•• Ibid, vol. ii., p. 310. 

tt Sir Georgfe EJuckett, List of Sheriffs, Transactions Cumberland and West- 
morland Ardueological Society, vol. iv., p. 317. 

Scales 



Digitized by LjOOQ IC 



CURWENS OP WORKINGTON HALL. 223 

Scales Hall, one of the ancient estates of the family.* In 
1597 John Southwyke and Francis his son made a grant 
of the presentation of the Rectory of Skelton to Christopher 
Pickering, and in 1607 Francis sold the advowson of the 
same to Corpus Christi College, Oxford.f Another of the 
family estates, Hardrigg Hall, was sold to the Fletchers, of 
Hutton Hall, in the early part of the seventeenth century.J 
I only find two wills of individuals of the name in the 
Registry of the Probate Court, at Carlisle, one of Margaret 
Southye, of Johnby, proved in 1607, and another of 
William Southacke, of Ribton, in the parish of Bridekirk, 
but I am unable to trace any relationship with the old 
family. 

THE CAMERTONS AND CURWENS OF CAMERTON. 

Alan de Camerton was the first independent Lord of 
that Manor, to whom it was granted by his elder brother, 
Patrick. An inquest held 35 Edw. I (1307) informs us 
that Mary was the wife of Alan de Camberton deceased ; 
that she adhered to the Scotch cause ; that she died at 
Freston in Fife in 32 Edw. I (1304) ; and that Thomas de 
Redman and Johannes le Venour were the next heirs of 
the said Alan.§ From the dates it would seem that this 
was Alan the grantee, but it might be a son ; in any case 
it would appear that there was a break in the line. Some 
accounts state that Alan had a son John, by Majota, 
daughter of Thomas de Ribton, and that John, by Isabella, 
daughter of Gilbert de Workington, had a son Robert, a 
priest. 

I am quite unable to reconcile these discrepancies. 

The marriage of John Curwen, of the main line, with a 
daughter of a Robert de Camerton, lands us on the safe 

* Nicolson and Burn, vol. i, p. 396. 

t Ibid, vol. ii., p. 387. 

i Thomas Denton's MS., as quoted in Lysons* Cumberland, p. 155. 

I Calendarium Genealo^cum, 35 Edwd. I, p. 745. 

ground 



Digitized by LjOOQ IC 



224 CURWENS OF WORKINGTON HALL. 

ground of Tonge's Visitation.* Christopher, son of this 
marriage, succeeded. His wife was Elizabeth, daughter 
of Sandes. " Bishop Scroope, in his chapel at 

Rose, enjoynd Christopher Curwen, of Camerton, a 
penance of being lashed round his Parish Church, and 
afterwards entering with a wax taper of ilb. weight burn- 
ing in his hand and covered with a white sheet, and enter- 
ing also into a recognizance of 40 marks not to converse 
any more with Alice Grayson, the other fornicator."! 

His son Thomas, I believe to have been that particular 
member of the family who must have been a noted 
warrior in his day, for otherwise so much legendary matter 
would scarcely have gathered round " Black Tom of the 
North," who certainly had never anything to do with 
Burrow Walls, which, being in the Manor of Seaton, 
always belonged to the elder branch. The monumenti 
to his memory in the church, carefully drawn by the 
experienced hand of Canon Knowles, is notable for the 
solidity and homeliness of the armour, which has led to 
the suggestion that some local armourer, some Henry of the 
Wynd, lived near. When I availed myself of the Rev. Mr. 
Hodges' kind permission to look over the Camerton Regis- 
ter, I found, amongst the earliest entries in the seventeenth 
century, the name of Armourer as that of a family residing 
at Flimby, an excellent centre for such an artificer, for 
Curwens, Eglesfields, Lampiughs, and Ribtons would 
otten, thanks to the Scottish inroads, need their* iron cloth- 
ing renewed or furbished up. Canon Knowles finds the 
date of the monument c. 1510. Thomas married Margaret, 
daughter of John Swinbum, and by her had a son, William, 
who married another member of the parent line; Tonge 
says, Joan, but another pedigree calls her, Margaret, daugh- 
ter of the second Christopher Curwen and Joan Pennington ; 

• Tonne's Visitation of the Northern Counties, p. 97. 

t Madiell's MSS., vol. iv., p. 85. 

X See Appendix of Monuments, No. 9. 

and 



Digitized by LjOOQ IC 




sketch oj'fblackJom* 

Cameroon, ?f^c-frfO. 



Digitized by 



Google 



Digitized by LjOOQ IC 



CURWENS OP WQRKINQTON HALL. 22S 

and by her had Christopher, whose wife was a daughter of 
Thwaitesof Thwaites in Millom, and also of Unerigg Hall, 
where, indeed, the family principally, if not altogether, 
resided at this time. Four children are named as the 
issue of this marriage : Oswald, Brandon, Anne and Dorothy. 
The occurrence of the name of Brandon as a Christian 
name is remarkable. It must be remembered that the 
owner of Harrington Manor about this time was Henry 
Grey, First Duke of Suffolk, whose wife was Frances, 
daughter of Charles Brandon Duke of Suffolk, by Mary 
Tudor, Dowager Queen of France. There was a slight 
connection between Charles Brandon and the Curwens. 
Margaret Curwen, daughter of Sir Thomas, had, as we 
have seen, married John Preston, and his sister, Ellen, 
married Thomas, 2nd Lord Monteagle, whose first wife 
was Mary, daughter of Charles Brandon. 

A Charles Brandon, an unfixed scion of the same family, 
was member for Westmerland in the Parliament of i Edw. 
VI (1547).* Strange asit may seem, thereis a chasm between 
Tonge's Visitation in 1530 and the commencement of the 
pedigree taken by Dugdale in 1665, but commencing c. 1570. 
The names seem to be entirely changed in less than half a 
century. He commences with an Anthony, who married 
firstly, Helene, daughter of Thomas Bradley, of Bradley, 
and secondly, Catherine, daughter of Sir John Lamplugh. 
Anthony held at the time of the Percy Survey, in 1578, 
Camerton, lands in Eglesfield, Graysothen, Blind Bothell, a 
fourth of Waverton, two tenements at Highmoor, 10 acres 
in Colemire, and certain lands in Whinfell. An Inquisi- 
tion was held after his death, 23 Eliz. (1580/1), when it was 
found that Camerton was a Manor, and that it was held 
of Henry Curwen as of his Manor of Seaton by knight's 
service, and that it was worth xxxlb. xiijs. viijd.t Cathe- 
rine, his second wife, and I think the mother of his 

• Parliaments of England, Part i, p. 377. 

t I learn this from an entry in the Manorial Book of Camerton, signed by Ralph 
Cooke, and dated December, 1771. 

children, 



Digitized by LjOOQ IC 



226 CURWBNS OP WORKINGTON HALL. 

children, was buried at Camerton July 28, 1611. He was 
succeeded by Christopher, who married Ann, daughter of 
John Senhouse, of Seascale. Cuthbert Curwen was a 
younger brother of this Christopher. He must have been 
one of the earliest to avail himself of the advantages of 
Bishop Grindall's school at Saint Bees, for he was an ex- 
hibitioner of that foundation at Pembroke Hall, Cam- 
bridge, in 1586, and therefore entitled to receive 5 marks 
yearly. He became Rector of Arthuret. He is frequently 
mentioned in the Household Books of Lord William 
Howard as "the Doctor** (he was a D.D.) and "the 
Parson," and generally is entered as sending thirty geese 
to Naworth, probably a rent or acknowledgment due in 
kind.* His will is given in the Appendix,t and marks 
him to have been a man of very peculiar temper. 
He leaves his books to Peter Curwen, his nephew, and I 
am disposed to conclude that this was the identical Peter 
Curwen who raised a monument in Eton College to the 
learned and " ever memorable '* John Hales.t George, 
a brother of Cuthbert, died at Ripon in 1606, and his will 
is also given in the Appendix.§ Christopher was buried at 
Camerton March 25, 1618, and was succeeded by his son 
Henry, who married Bridget, daughter of Thomas Brock- 
holes, of Brockholes, Lancashire, by whom he had several 
childred, duly recorded in the tabular pedigree. He died, it is 
stated, in 1638. Christopher, his eldest son, succeeded. He 
wasjbaptized at Camerton May 8, 1617, and married Ann, 
daughter of Joseph Porter, of Weary Hall, by whom he had 
a very numerous family. He was buried at Camerton April 
16, 1661. His wife long survived him. Her will is dated 
September 13, and was proved at Carlisle December 7, 
1686. II She was buried at Camerton September 17, 1686. 

* Selections from the Household Book of Lord William Howard, Surtees 
Society, vol. Ixviii, pp. xlvii, 51, 88, 130^ 130a, 176. 

t Appendix of \V ills and Inventories, No. 3. 

X Athenae Oxonienses, ed. 1693, vol. ii, p. 126. 

§ See Appendix of Wills and Inventories, No. 4. 

II See Appendix of Wills and Inventories, No. 5, and the will of her daughter 
Isabella, No. 6. Henry, 



Digitized by LjOOQ IC 



CURWBNS OF WORKINGTON HALL. 227 

Henry, the eldest son of the marriage, succeeded. He 
was born at Camerton November 14, 1637. He was 
living March 23, 1676, but probably did not long survive. 
Some* of the lands in Greysouthen, noted in the Percy 
Survey, appear to have been held by sub-tenants as cus- 
tomary estate of tenant right, subject to the usual pay- 
ments and services, transfers of which were authorized 
and recognized, not apparently by copy of court roll, but 
by the " landlords " signature on deeds of the times of 
both Christopher and his son, the last-named Henry, in 
my possession. None of the Camerton Curwens ever 
were Lords of the Manor of Greysouthen, and this 
peculiarity in tenure, though not unprecedented, is 
unusual. 

During Henry's tenure of the property a singular duel 
occurred, in which a member of the Curwen family was 
one of the principals. The story is partially told in 
** Depositions from York Castle "* : 

'* August 8, 1668, before Thomas Denton and John Aglionby, Esqrs; 
Patritius Curwen Gentleman saith that he being in company with 
Mr. William Howard and Mr. Henry Howard and Mr. Grimston last 
night there happened to be a difference between Mr. Wm. Howard 
and Mr. Curwen aboute the drinking of a glass of wine whereupon 
Mr. Henry Howard upon some language passing between Mr. Wm. 
Howard and Mr. Curwen tooke Mr. Curwen by the eares and threa- 
tened to kick him out of the roome and Mr. Grimston fell upon the 
said Mr. Curwen with his fists to beat him till Mr. Broadwood M^ of 
the house tooke Mr. Curwen oute of the roome and carryed him to a 
bed where he lay for some time in his cloathes and arose againe and 
went out into towne to buy a sworde of Lieutenant Neales in the 
presence of Mr. Basill Fielding for which sword he had long before 
been treating to buy And upon his retume he went into the chamber 
I ^ to challenge Mr. Henry Howard to fight upon the Sands adjoyning 

, ^ to the Towne. The said Mr. Howard with Mr. Robert Strickland did 

meet the said Mr. Curwen with Sergeant Meales and there the said 
Mr. Curwen engaged in duel with Mr. Henry Howard and after he 
' had wounded him twice desired him to give over but Mr. Howard re- 

fuseing he killed him by running him through the body and upon the 

* Surtees Society, vol. xl, pp. 163-3. 
r said 



Digitized by LjOOQ IC 



228 CURWENS OF WORKINGTON HALL. 

said place also the said IVfr. Strickland and Sergeant Meaies engaged 
in fight as seconds. Mr. Stephen Grimston bears witness that the 
cause of the affray was the hasty temper of Mr. Curwen who spoke 
contemptuously of all the family of the Howards." 

I am able to supply the result so far as Patricius is con- 
cerned from family papers. He was found guilty of 
homicide, and was burnt in the hand ; Meaies and Strick- 
land were acquitted. Whereupon Patricius disappears, 
and when, after the lapse of seventy years, owing to cer- 
tain circumstances which had arisen, efforts were made to 
identify the particular Patricius Curwen or either of the 
Howards, it was found impossible to do so. The Howards 
are supposed to have been members of the Corby branch, 
but their collateral descendant, Mr. Henry Howard, 
enumerates no individuals answering to the actors in this 
tragedy in his " Memorials of the Howard Family." With 
regard to the Patricius Curwen, there were at least three 
of that name who might be living at the time. One was 
Patricius, son of Eldred Curwen, then of Rottington, but 
subsequently of Workington, who was aged 5 years at the 
time of Dugdale's Visitation in 1665, and died young; 
another was a son of Thomas Curwen, of Sella Park, who 
was bom after the death of his father in 1653, and was 
christened Patricius Posthumous, he died in 1671 ; and a 
third, and the most likely, was a younger son of Christopher 
and Ann Curwen, of Camerton Hall, whose eldest brother 
Henry was bom in 1638, and who was certainly living in 
1686, for he is mentioned in his mother's will made Sep- 
tember 13 of that year. 

Upon the death of Henry, he was succeeded by his i 
brother Christopher, whose first wife's christian name 
was Frances, but I am ignorant who she was. She 
was buried at Camerton May 26, 1700. His home was 
not long desolate, for he married at St. Nicholas Church, 
Whitehaven, November 27, of the same year, Elizabeth, 
the daughter of Hodgson. He was Sheriff of Cum- 
berland 



j 

1 



\^ 



Digitized by LjOOQ IC 



CURWBNS OP WORKINGTON HALL. 229 

berland 5 Anne (1706/7), and was buried at Camerton May 
22, 1713. His will is dated November 12, 1708, and was 
proved at Carlisle August 13, 17 13.* After providing for 
his widow, he makes his brother Joseph his residuary 
legatee. Joseph lost no time in disposing of the estate, 
and a very pathetic instance of the downcome of an ancient 
and honourable family, the deed of sale of October 3, 1713, 
presents. It is agreed between Joseph Curwen, of Camer- 
ton, of the one part, and Matthew Cragg:, of Saint Bees,t 
of the other part, that the former shall sell to the latter, 
in consideration of the yearly rent or annuity of ;f6o and 
the sum of £1,000, all the Manor of Camerton with the 
Milne,! ^nd also the Kirklands held by lease under the 
Dean and Chapter of Carlisle, purchased from Thomas 
Curwen, of Workington Hall, February 12, 1672, the said 
Matthew Cragg paying sundry debts enumerated, one 
being a sum of £200 due to Mr. Henry Curwen, of Work- 
ington, and also pay the annuity settled on the widow of 
Christopher Curwen, and further pay any legacies that 
may be left by the said Joseph Curwen to an amount not 
exceeding £1,000 ; and finally, shall allow him " to live at 
Camerton Hall, in a room or chamber over the kitchen, 
and find him a servant, and feed for a horse, he paying 
£ro a year for the same." 

On the nth of April, 1719, Matthew Cragg and Joseph 
Curwen join in a conveyance to Ralph Cooke, of Kirkby 
Kendall, of the Manor of Camerton with the appur- 
tenances, the mill being especially mentioned, in considera- 
tion of the sum of £2,300 and the annuity of £60 to Eliza- 
beth, widow of Christopher, who had married again. Very 

* See Appendix of Wills and Inventories, No. 7. ^ 

t Matthew Craf ^ married Martha, sister of Christopher and Joseph Curwen. 
I find that a Matthew Cmgg, most probably his father, was livtngr at the Abbey 
Farm, at Saint Bees, in 1640, and that several children were bom to him there, 
one being: *' Pickerine*" bom 23rd October, 16^. It would appear from the 
diary of Thomas Tyfdesley that he was a minion of the Jacobite party. See 
Diary, pp. 104 and 105. 

t The site of the old mill, and traces of the mill stream, were pdnted out to me 
by the Rev. T. Hodg^es, in the meadow below the church. 

little 



Digitized by LjOOQ IC 



230 CURWENS OF WORKINGTON HALL. 

little trace of the old Hall of Camerton now remains, and 
I do not know whether the ghost, which haunted the 
ancient dwelling, lingers in the modem structure; but an 
old saying, which seems to indicate that the unearthly 
being manifested itself surrounded by a radiant halo, like 
the well-known " bright boy " of Corby Castle, has passed 
into a proverb. The original idea has, however, become 
sadly vulgarized, for now, when the rustic of that neigh- 
bourhood wishes to express his astonishment at the diverse 
and brilliant colours worn by some damsel of his own de- 
gree, he describes her as being " glorious and terrible, like 
Camerton Ha* Boggle." 

CURWENS OF HELSINGTON. 

William, a younger son of Sir Thomas Curwen, of 
Workington, seems to have resided at Stainbum.* He 
married Elizabeth, daughter of Gerveyse Middleton, of 
Leighton, Lancashire, by whom he had a son, Hany, said 
to have been Bishop of Sodor and Man, but his name does 
not appear in the list of Bishops of that See ; perhaps he 

died before consecration. He married a daughter of 

Jackson, of Warton, Lancashire, by whom he had a son, 
William, who was inducted into the Vicarage of Crosby 
Ravensworth, August 28th, 1643, and was buried there 
April 5, 1685, aged 95 years. He married Susan, daughter 
of Thomas Orton, of Cambridge, by whom he had three 
sons and three daughters. The eldest son, William, aged 
44 at the time of Dugdale's Visitation in 1665, married 
before that year Isabel, daughter and heiress of Charles 
Benson, of Skalthwaiterigg. He was buried at Kendal, 
May 25, 1679. The name of Curwen occurs not unfre- 
quently after this date in the Kendal Register, and another 
William was Mayor of that town in 1696.! They were 
unquestionably descendants of this branch, but I cannot 

* Dugdale's Visitation of Westmorland. 

t Annals of Kendal, by Coraelius Nicholson, 2nd edition, page 388. 

place 



Digitized by LjOOQ IC 



CURWENS OF WORKINGTON HALL. 23I 

place them in due sequence. The arms of this offshoot 
were argent, fretty gules, on a chief of the first, a crescent 
for difference. 



CURWENS OF BECKERMONT. 

I FIND, in the Register of Hale, a record of a marriage of 
Darcy Curwen with Dorothy Jackson, November 12, 1696, 
and the children of that marriage were regularly baptized 
in the neighbouring Parish Church of Saint Bridgett. This 
Darcy was a younger contemporary of the Darcy of Sella 
Park, and, inasmuch as his descendants have preserved 
other characteristic names of the family, it seems evident 
that he was an offshoot, and I have therefore appended a 
pedigree and proofs ; but in what exact relationship this 
progenitor, Darcy, stood to his namesake of Sella Park, I 
am unable, after much enquiry, to determine. 

CURWENS OF LANCASHIRE. 

I HAVE ventured to incorporate conjecturally the two 
Curwen pedigrees, given in St. George's Visitation of 
Lancashire,^ in my pedigree sheet, because I find family 
names in the main line contemporary with those of the 
progenitors in the Visitations. I regret that I have not 
the same clue, slight though it may be, in the case of the 
Curwens of Myerside Hall, and Cark Hall, in Cartmel, 
though I entertain no doubt that they were of the same 
blood. Walter Curwen purchased from Nicholas Gardner 
and Richard Gardner, his son, the residue of a lease of 81 
years of Myerside Hall, which had been granted to them 
March 17, 1526, by James, Prior of Cartmel. Walter 
Curwen, by his wife, Elizabeth, had three children, Robert, 
Nicholas, and Margaret. Robert married Anne Pickering, 
the heiress of Cark Hall.f Having no children, and having 

* Chetham Society^ vol. Ixxxii, pp. 
t Annale's Caermolenses, pp. 433-441 • 

acquired 



Digitized by LjOOQ IC 



232 CURWBNS OF WORKINGTON HALL. 

acquired from the Crown, June 28, 1602, the fee simple of 
Myerside Hall, and having purchased in 1636 from William 
Thornburgh, Hampsfield Hall, the ancient seat of that 
family, he left the whole to his nephew Robert, the son of 
his sister Margaret and William Rawlinson. There must 
have been some previous connection between the families 
of Curwen and Thornburgh, for Edmund Pereson, of 
Bethome, tanner, in his will dated December 21, 1542, 
enumerates amongst his debtors *' Maistress Curwen when 
sche was widow at Hampfell, xls."* The above-named 
estates have all descended to Henry Fletcher Rigge, Esq., 
of Wood Broughton, who has favoured me with valuable 
information. 

* Richmonsbirt Wills— -Surtees Sodety» vol. zzvi, p. 31. 



(An Appendix of Charters, Monuments, Wills, Miscellanea, and 
Extracts from Parish Registers, will appear in the next issue of these 
Transactions, forming Part II, Volume V. 



Digitized by LjOOQ IC 






T Petir Elizabeth Awdrey Bridget 



N Mary 

_ iving Sept. 13, 16W. 



I 



Digitized by LjOOQ IC 



Digitized by LjOO<?|C 



Jane 
^t. 21, 1753 H.R. 

y 20, 1837. M.i.E. 



Mi 

JanryMounsey Margaret=J<)hn Hrockbank 

I 



Digitized by VjOOQ IC 



Digitized by VjOOQIJ 



I Bit 
a. line 



■H 

Ion 



lib 



Robert Wm 

zt about of Helsinfirtoi 
lo. 1601. at Kendal 

1697. K.R. SB 



I 



Williaii==Matilda f~l 

rha ^"^- ^' '7^ * Workington April I Dau. of William Baldwin 

kin I ' ^ Feb. 21, 1840J of Wigan. Mar. 1818. 

I 



Wordsworth. 



Iances Isabella*- Alfred Erasmus Drtdbh. 
Mar. May 16, 1849. 



-^ 



!^ ,1 6THWA1TE. Doha Biamiki—Jo^ Marca.et-Genbrai Gbrakd Goodlakk 






Digitized by LjOOQ IC 



Digitized by LjOOQ IC 



(233) 



Art. XXIII. — St. Lawrence Chapel. By T. H. Dalzell. 
Read June 17th, 1880.* 

AT the junction of the Marron and Derwent, on the 
Broughton side of the Derwent, on the crest of the 
hill, anciently stood the chapel of St. Lawrence, an ancient 
chapel mentioned by Thomas Denton in his manuscript of 
History of Cumberland, Anno Domini 1688, as having 
been destroyed in the civil wars — most likely Stainburn 
Chapel would share the same fate, possibly at the same 
time. 

It is situate in the township of Great Broughton, parish 
of Bridekirk, on the banks of the River Derwent, a little 
to the north-west of the outlet of the Marron, and is marked 
on the oldest plans of the County. 

It is not mentioned amongst the list of "Ancient 
Chapelries '* in Bacon's Liber Regis, neither is any men- 
tion made of the ancient chapel at Stainburn. Most likely 
both would be destroyed long before that work was com- 
piled, as, on the other hand, Clifton, in the adjoining town- 
ship, is specially mentioned in the work as being an ancient 
chapel, existing at the time of the dissolution of the 
monasteries. 

No vestige now remains to mark the hallowed spot, save 
that the earth is a little raised where the boundary walls 
once stood. 

Can it have been a chapel of ease under Bridekirk? 
The burial ground was retained for interments up to a 
recent period, although no minister in the memory of 
the oldest inhabitant has ever officiated at a funeral, the 
bodies being simply placed in the graves and covered up, 
and in some instances the graves were dug after the corpse 
had arrived at the spot. One instance was a man who 

• Written in 1864. 

lived 



Digitized by LjOOQ IC 



234 S'T* LAWRBNCB CHAPBL. 

lived adjoining the school-house at Broughton.* This 
man's daughter having died, she being a young girl, he 
carried her body to the St. Lawrence burial ground, 
and dug her grave after reaching the spot. Catherine 
Pearson, from whom I obtained the foregoing, is seventy- 
seven years old this year, 1864, and stated that she 
lived along with her parents next door to the man, but 
could not remember his name. She was at the funeral, 
being very young at the time. Margaret Hoddart, whose 
maiden name was " Bell," widow of the noted huntsman, 
and in her eighty-fifth year, at the same time informed me 
that she also was present at that funeral, which was the 
first she was ever at, and being young at the time, the im- 
pression previously on her mind was that the coffin would 
be put into the ground feet foremost, and would stand bolt 
upright. The last interment that took place was that of a 
poor indigent, half-witted fellow, who tramped the country, 
and went by the name of " Holf-dwonned Jwhon," who 
had laid himself down beside the Broughton Cragg Lime- 
kilns one night, had fallen asleep, and was found dead, 
having been suffocated, there being no marks on his 
body, except on one of his feet, which had been partly 
burned. A parish coffin was provided for him, and the 
undertaker, not being particular to get his exact length, 
and the body very likely being contracted, made the coffin 
too shallow, but being not in the least non-plussed, got 
upon the body and compressed it into the coffin, literally 
kneeding it in. This was somewhere about the year 1799. 
The late Mr. Richard Mordaunt, of Ribton, my informant, 
said he was about five years old at the time, and remem- 
bered beine: at the funeral, along with his uncle and his 
cousin, a little girl, who was a cripple, his uncle carrying^ 

* Built by Joseph Ashley in 1722, a native of Broufirhton, who also built an 
Alms House for four poor persons, endowing- the school with a dose, now worth 
about ^6 per annum, and a rent charge of ^8 per annum. The poor of Great 
and Lattle Broughton, and the donor's kindred, are to have the preference for the 
Alms House, and persons of the name of Ashley to have the preference as trustees. 

her 



Digitized by 



Google 



1 



ST. LAWRBNCB CHAPEL. 235 

her on his back from Broughton, where they resided, to 
see the body interred. 

Mary Bell, whose maiden name was Spencer, also in- 
formed me that she was eighty-five years of age, and that 
the St. Lawrence Chapel Field had belonged to her family 
for three or four generations ; that when she was a little 
girl the foundation walls of the chapel and chapel yard 
were standing, and that the stones were afterwards sold 
and carted away to repair Broughton Mill Weir. (This 
Margaret Huddart corroborated.) Mary Bell also said 
that they once attempted to plough the burial ground, but 
the horses snorted and kicked up their heels in such a 
frightened manner, and the plough coulter struck fire in 
such an awful manner, that they had to desist, and con- 
cluded that it was impossible to cultivate consecrated ground : 
she also.said that when a young woman she used to go from 
Broughton to milk the cows in the chapel field, and always 
felt a dread in the evenings ; and one evening she was milk- 
ing a cow a little below the burial ground, and musing on the 
awfulness of the place, and the stillness around, when all at 
once something laid a hand on her shoulder, the cow at the 
same time leaping away from her. She dropt her pail and 
fainted. On coming to her senses she saw a young man 
standing over her, a sailor of the name of Hall, belonging 
Broughton, at that time serving his apprenticeship in the 
good ship " Hope," Captain Bell, of Workington, who, 
knowing that it was about her time of milking, had taken 
that way from Workington in order to get a drink of new 
milk, and very much distressed he was to have given her 
such a fright. The Cumberland Pacquet, of October 14th, 
1777, states " The Hope," Captain Bell, belonging to 
Workington, which was taken by the Hawk privateer, 
commanded by one Lee, the 28th of October, 1776, and 
retaken the nth of December by his Majesty's frigate the 
Lizard, of thirty-two guns, commanded by Captain 
Mackenzie, arrived at Workington last Thursday. Cap- 
tain 



Digitized by LjOOQ IC 



236 ST. LAWRENCE CHAPEL. 

tain Bell says the privateer, which mounted ten carriagie 
guns and fourteen swivels at the time he had the misfor- 
tune to fall into her hands, had only thirty-two men, great 
numbers being put on board eleven prizes which she had 
taken, and the number put on board the " Hope " would 
prevent the privateer attempting to make any more cap- 
tures. The prize master treated Captain Bell very indif- 
ferently, but he was happily rescued from his tyranny, 
when they were within a few hours sail of America. 

The following are a few of the persons who, from time to 
time, have been buried at St. Lawrence Chapel: — 

Mr. and Mrs. Tinnion, of Broughton. 

Mrs. Janet Clarke's parents (she kept a public-house 
near Camerton Colliery, and died in 1861.) 

A family of the name of Backhouse, of Ribton. 

Mr. and Mrs. Moordaflf, of Broughton (grandfather and 
grandmother of William Moordaff, innkeeper.) Mr. 
MoordafTs grandfather died of a very bad fever, and 
his body was ordered to be interred on the night of 
the day he died, Mr. Hoskins, of Broughton Hall, 
being the magistrate. 



In conformity with a resolution passed when this paper was read, 

the Rev. Mr. Carter, Vicar of Bridekirk, and Mr. Browne, of Tallen- 

tire Hall, searched the Registers of that Parish to see whether any 

•" mention of St. Lawrence's Chapel occurred therein, but no notice 

was found. 



Digitized by VjOOQ IC 



\ 



Digitized by LjOOQ IC 







^ 






^ 






V 


^\^ 


^. 


« 




sx^ 


\ 




/\^^ 


{. 


/ 


\^N 


\* 




Digitized by VjOOQ IC 




Digitized by LjOOQ IC 



Digitized by LjOOQ IC 



(237) 



Art. XXIV. — Notes on the Excavations near the Roman 
Campf Matyport, during the year 1880. By Joseph 
Robinson. 

Read at Maryport, June 16/A, 1880.* 

THE Roman Camp at Maryport stands on a high and 
precipitous brow overlooking the sea, and the face of 
the brow is now being dug away as a preliminary to open- 
ing a quarry. The soil thus removed is full of remains^ 
dressed stones, broken pottery, and black rich earth. I 
fancy that the camp sewer ran down to the sea about this 
point, while the rains of centuries have washed large quan- 
tities of soil and debris from the camp above. 

The new quarry was begun in March, 1880, by Mr. 
Doherty, the contractor for the new dock, for the purpose 
of obtaining a supply of stone. It has already been very 
productive of relics of Roman occupation, and its extension 
will no doubt produce further results. The work was com- 
menced by driving a cutting into the side of the hill from 
the level of the shore, and, as it fortunately happened, at 
the most suitable place for remains. Only a few days pre- 
viously I had decided to ask permission from Mrs. Sen- 
house, the Lady of the Manor, to excavate just above this 
place, as it had long been thought that a building had 
stood on the edge of the hill, and I was of opinion its 
materials would be found in the hollow, half way down, 
where they had fallen. From the evidence already ob- 
tained, there seems little doubt this surmise will prove 
correct. 

On my first visit to the work I found that a large num- 
ber of very fine building blocks had already been dug out, 
and were being carelessly buried again. I arranged with 
the workmen to have them put aside, and am glad to say 

* Revised up to date of goins^ to press, March i, 1881. 

that 



Digitized by LjOOQ IC 



238 THE ROMAN CAMP, MARYPORT. 

that in this matter the whole of Mr. Doherty's staff have, 
at his request, given most ready and willing help. Several 
cart loads of these blocks or wedges have already been led 
away to a place of safety at Netherhall, and more remain 
on the ground. Many of them are heavy foundation stones. 

When the rock was reached it became evident that the 
quarry had been wrought before, and from the presence of 
a rich black layer of earth, mixed with charcoal, pottery, 
&c., running in a straight line just over the point of the 
rock, the conjecture that the sewer from the camp had 
emptied itself here was strengthened. This deposit is of 
considerable extent at this part, and has yielded the several 
kinds of pottery used by the Romans, a very fine coin of 
Vespasian, quantities of slate, roofing and flooring tiles, 
and building stone, no doubt mixed up during the wash- 
ing down from above, after the fall of the building. On 
the 8th of April a stone inscribed LEG'XX was found, 
measuring seventeen inches by seven. The letters V. V., 
standing for VALENS VICTRIX, the title of the 20th 
Legion, have not been added, owing to a flaw in the stone. 
The base of a pillar, a quern, a stone cut into squares or 
diamonds, probably used for a game similar to the modem 
one of draughts, have been dug out, together with a piece 
of Samian pottery on which th« name KARVS has been 
cut, possibly by some soldier ; and a horse shoe, much 
corroded, has also been found at a depth of eight feet from 
the surface. This reminds us of the Cavalry which we find 
mentioned on two of the altars at Netherhall as being at- 
tached to the first cohort of Spaniards. A mass of corroded 
iron was adhering to the face of the rock in one place, 
which might be the remains of the workmen's tools. A 
few feet below, toolmarks were visible, and were very dis- 
tinct. 

The black earth I have referred to descends to a per- 
pendicular depth of fifteen feet in one place, and extends 
forty yards from the face of the rock towards the sea. It 

is 



Digitized by LjOOQ IC 



THE ROMAN CAMP, MARYPORT. 239 

is distinctly visible for one hundred and fifteen yards along 
the shore to the point, where further observation is stopped 
by the new Gas Works. Below it, in one part, is the 
rubble of the old quarry, a band of blue clay, and then the 
bed of the rock. How much further out to sea it has ex- 
tended cannot now be ascertained (although it might have 
been at one time, as a great encroachment has been made 
here), but its spread has thus been of considerable extent, 
and it gives some idea of the quantity of stone which must 
have been quarried away by the Romans. Charcoal seems 
to be present in such quantity, and to be so evenly distri- 
buted, that I am inclined to think it has been purposely 
put in as a deodorizer. From the depth to which this 
debris is covered in some parts by soil and clay, a striking 
proof is obtained of the extent to which the hill has been 
denuded. 

On 25th June, after the workmen had left, a very fine 
altar, measuring three feet five by one foot ten in front, and 
one foot three in depth, was dug out in the level, twenty- 
five yards from the face of the rock. It had evidently fallen 
from above, being surrounded and covered by the black 
deposit previously referred to. It is of greyish freestone 
of very coarse grain, unlike any found in this locality as far 
as I know, and is so much weathered that the inscription 
cannot be made out in full. It has consisted of four lines, 
and by placing it in different lights the following letters 
can be seen : — 

N 

• • • • AM 

HISPANAQF 

HERMIONB 

The reading of the last line is certain. The first four 
letters in the third line are given with reserve. The letters 
P or B, ANAQ, are the most distinct, and beyond dispute. 

A large block of freestone, apparently quarried from the 
outcrop on the shore, and worn into grooves by the action 

of 



Digitized by LjOOQ IC 



240 THE ROMAN CAMP, MARYPORT. 

of the water, was lying close to the foot of the old work- 
ings, with luis holes in it, as if it had been .intended to be 
lifted to the works above. 

On 29th September, during my absence, one of my 
volunteer helpers, James Hamil, the finder of the altar of 
25th June, took out of the top of the hill, just above the 
quarry, a small household altar, ten inches by four, roughly 
chiseled. It has on it a rude incised figure, four inches in 
length. The arms are extended from the side, and the 
feet turned to the right. Two projections appear over the 
head. A cross runs over the body, commencing from each 
shoulder. The figure may represent some god, but has 
not yet been identified. 

The point from which this was taken is the one I first 
referred to as the probable site of a building: as soon 
as time permits, it will be examined. It is distant eighty 
yards from the seaward wall of the camp. 

Turning to the excavations that I have personally con- 
ducted, I may say that the work I have had in hand was 
suggested to me by Mr. Ferguson, F.S.A., and was begun 
with a two-fold object, viz.,*to determine accurately, field 
by field, the course of the road from this camp to that near 
Wigton, and, if possible, to find if the road to the camp at 
Beckfoot ran along the shore, as generally supposed. As 
there is no evidence of the latter at present known nearer 
to Maryport than the point to which I have traced it from 
the Beckfoot Camp, I was in hopes that I could find in 
these fields the point where the two roads separate, assum- 
ing they do so. The point where the road to Old Carlisle, 
near Wigton, begins to deviate from the straight line was 
found in the fourth field from the Maryport Camp, but so 
far no trace of the other has been seen. 

I began the work early on the morning of the 12th April, 
and uncovered the road in the second field to the north east 
of the camp. It is twenty-one feet in width and in good 
preservation. Close to the side of the road I found the 

remains 



Digitized by LjOOQ IC 



THE ROMAN CAMP, MARYPORT. 24I 

remains of a wall, near to which I dug out a good deal of 
pottery and slate. It was out of this place that we sub- 
sequently took a large stone conduit, seven feet in length, 
which appeared to convey water under the road. At a 
distance of twenty feet there is a parallel wall, which was 
traced fifty-three feet. No doubt they had formed part of 
a house. Between the walls a green glass bead, ribbed 
and perfect, was picked up. On the morning of Saturday, 
the 17th April, I found the road in the fourth field, and 
having learnt that this would be required for cultivation a 
fortnight earlier than the other, I proceeded in the after- 
noon to complete my examination, accompanied by Mr. 
Thomas Carey. We had only just begun to work, when 
my attention was attracted by the projecting point of a 
stone, only a few yards distant. This, on being dug out, 
proved to be the square base of an altar or pillar, appa- 
rently broken oiF by the plough. About four yards distant 
a similar projection appeared, and in digging about it we 
found it extended further into the ground. In a few minutes 
we came upon the octagonal shaft, and, finally, the top of 
the pillar, on which was sculptured a face, with two ser- 
pents meeting over the head, and two fishes below the 
chin. Lifting the valuable relic out of the position it had 
so long occupied, we saw, with no little delight, that the 
reverse side had on it a large snake, three feet nine inches 
in length, by two inches in breadth, and in perfect condi- 
tion. The impression left in the soft ground by the ser- 
pent was very fine, and I regretted that it got injured by 
the lifting out of the stone. This is the so-called Serpent 
Stone : it has given rise to some discussion, which is em- 
bodied in a communication from Mr. Thompson Watkin, 
appended to this paper. The full height of this stone is 
four feet two, divided thus: — Base, including moulding, 
one foot four inches; octagonal shaft, one foot ten, taper- 
ing from three feet three in circumference to two feet five; 
top, which contains the face, one foot. The base is much 

marked 



Digitized by LjOOQ IC 



242 THE ROMAN CAMP, MARYPORT. 

marked by the plough. Iron has been let into the top, 
probably to support some emblem or ornament. A detached 
portion of this iron was found, and is preserved. The 
figure of the serpent occupies nearly the whole length of 
the stone on one side. The only sculpture on the other is 
the face with the snake and fishes. 

Immediately in front of this was a pavement measuring 
thirteen feet by six. Around and near this, in every direc- 
tion, we found burials, the remains of the funeral pyres, 
and calcined bones, being most distinct. Numerous urns, 
all in a broken condition, were taken out. One of these, 
dug out by Mr. E. T. Tyson, in thirty-two pieces, has been 
skilfully restored by Mr. William Beeby Graham. Its 
height is five inches. A little to the east we found three 
cists. The first of these consisted of four stones, three 
forming the sides and one covering the top. It was open 
at the ends and empty. Burials wrere found in three cases 
under single slabs, and generally under no stone at all.* 
An active search was carried on for ten days to find the 
pillar belonging to the base first found, and we came upon 
two fragments of a serpent, somewhat broader than the 
other, and a portion of the shaft, from which I conjecture 
that both stones have been of the same character. We 
found in one of the burials a red water bottle in good pre- 
servation. At a depth of three feet was a stone, carved to 
represent a fir cone, nine inches in height, and a conical 
stone, seventeen inches in height, shaped like a modern 
rifie bullet, and probably intended as a missile to be thrown 
from a balista. The fir cone was an emblem of immor- 

• The interments are very similar to those which Mr. J. E. Price, F.S.A., and 
Mr. Hilton Price, F.S.A., excavated in the Romano-British cemetery at Seaford 
in I S70, namely, black patches in the soil, composed of charcoal, fragments of 
burnt bone, and frequently iron nails (see a paragraph in the Times of April 28th, 
1S80, headed " Anthropological Institute"). The Messrs. Pfice conjecture that 
these patches, where no urns were found, are the interments of poor people, or of 
soldiers. I have no doubt that the same holds good at Maryport, ana that the 
black patches without urns represent the Spanish soldiers, who kept guard over 
the Solwav. In two or three cases at Maryport urns accompanieci the patches; 
these would be burials of people of superior rank. 

tality 



Digitized by LjOOQ IC 



THE ROMAN CAMP, MARYPORT. 243 

tality with the Romans, and its use on tombstones has 
come down to our times. We also found iron nails in con- 
nection with many burials. 

I had the pavement in front of the Serpent Stones taken 
up, and four burials were found below. It was then care- 
fully put down again, in exactly the same place, but two 
feet deep, so as to be out of the way of the plough, and to 
mark the place. The same stones were used and accurate 
measurements taken, so that the position can at any time 
be ascertained. 

The figure of a female, or of a child, gracefully draped, 
but minus the head, was found in the hedge in this field by 
two lads, having been ploughed up some time before and 
left there unnoticed. It measures twenty inches in height. 
Each hand has held something, but the objects have been 
injured, and cannot be identified. An apple and a dove 
were often represented as being held in the hands on such 
stones. Mr. C. Roach-Smith, F.S.A., kindly informs me 
that this &tone indicates the sepulchral effigy of a child. 

The field being now required for the putting in of the 
crop, the works were closed on 27th April, 

Early in the morning of next day I resumed work in the 
second field from the camp — Pipeherd Hill. In passing 
through it I had observed, in the south corner, dressed 
stones in the hedges, no doubt dug or ploughed out in pre- 
vious years, and had also noticed a small patch of green 
sward which had escaped the plough. This, I thought, 
must have been left owing to the presence of stones, and 
I decided upon examining the place, and soon found it 
consisted apparently of a pavement of freestone blocks, set 
with the squared and dressed side downwards, and the 
tapered end pointing upwards. As it was in line with the 
camp, and the site where the sixteen altars were found on 
i8th April, 1870, I conjectured at first that it was a road 
between the two places, and left a labourer to uncover it 
from side to side during my absence. In the afternoon 

Mr, 



Digitized by LjOOQ IC 



244 THE ROMAN CAMP, MARYPORT. 

Mr. Carey sent a messenger with the gratifying intelligence 
that an altar had been found. On hastening up I was glad 
to see it was inscribed, the reading being : — 

I. O. M. 
C. CABA 
LLIVS. P 
RISCVS. 
TRIBVN 
That is, 

JOVI OPTIMO MAXIMO 

CAIUS CABALLIUS PRISCUS 
TRIBUNUS. 

Three other altars have already been found at Maryport, 
and are now at Netherhall, which record Caius Caballius 
Priscus. He was the colonel of the ist cohort of Spaniards 
which garrisoned Maryport, or " Axelodunum,** as the 
Romans called it. The ist cohort of the Spaniards is 
mentioned in at least sixteen inscriptions found at Mary- 
port, which give the names of seven of its colonels. As 
the Notitia stations the ist cohort of Spaniards^at Axelo- 
dunum, we thus are enabled to identify it with the Mary- 
port Camp. The base of the altar was broken off, and part 
of the inscription remains lost with it, although it has been 
trenched for. The fragment measures twenty inches by 
twelve, falling to eight inches at the inscribed shaft. Several 
burials were found between the altar and the so-called 
pavement, a distance of a few feet only, and a very large 
quantity of broken pottery of different kinds, with loose 
stones. 

Digging from this point being extended in the direction 
of the find of 1870, a wall was partly uncovered the next 
day, 29th April, and this being followed on its outer edge, 
eventually revealed the foundation of a building, forty-six 
feet at its greatest length, by twenty-five in breadth, out- 
side measurement. The walls are two feet three in width 
on one side, and two feet nine on the other. The lowest 
course consists of cobbles set in clay, in exactly the same 

way 



Digitized by LjOOQ IC 



THE ROMAN CAMP, MARYPORT. 245 

way as the foundations of the Beckfoot Camp. The second 
course is of freestone, and is in situ, except at the east 
end, and a patch at the north-west corner. The base 
of an altar was found here, much scored by the plough — so 
much so, in fact, that it cannot be identified as part of the 
inscribed fragment, which, from its size, it may have been. 

The soil was thrown out of the area to see if an)^hing 
else could be brought to light to show the uses of the 
building, and this has detracted considerably from its ap- 
pearance. The place has since been left in the same state, 
and is carefully preserved. The interior has apparently been 
flagged, fifteen flags remaining in their original position, 
and now showing scratches of ploughs or harrows. It may 
be divided into three parts, viz. : — At the east end a divi- 
sion formed by a two feet wall gives eight feet by twenty; 
then the main body of the building twenty-five feet by 
twenty ; and, finally, a recess at the west end measuring 
six feet by eight feet six. A large flag in the east comer, 
three fedt ten by two feet three, and six inches in thickness, 
has been left, as found, in a slanting position. A pavement 
beneath it has the same angle. We have found nothing 
to show at which end the entrance has been. The opinion 
most generally expressed is that this building has been a 
Temple, probably to Jupiter, from the position in which 
the altar was found. This, however, is only conjecture. A 
Basilica or Court of Law has also been suggested as a pos- 
sible use for it. 

The pavement previously referred to proves to be of con- 
siderable interest. It extends eighteen feet from the re- 
cess of this building, in three patches, as shown on the 
plan, and measures twelve feet across. After most care- 
ful examination, I believe it to be the remains of the wall 
of the building, which has fallen and retained much the 
same position as when built up. I found a similar instance 
at the building on the Bowness Glebe, Pasture House, 
Campfield, in September of this year. Several of the inner 

stones 



Digitized by LjOOQ IC 



246 THE ROMAN CAMP, MARYPORT. 

Stones there were still in their original position. Here 
they have been removed by the plough. The stones left 
have a small but decided tilt outward, which they would 
acquire by being thrown forward when they fell. 

The reports of these excavations had now spread through 
the town, and the works were constantly visited by crowds 
of people, many of whom dug in various directions. The 
most successful of these visitors was Mr. B. D. Dawson, 
who, by a vigorous use of the sounding rod, hit upon the 
round building I am about to describe, an altar, the foun- 
dation on which it has apparently stood, and a female figure. 

The round building is twenty feet distant from that 
last noticed. It was first observed on the afternoon 
of Saturday, ist May, and the line of the circular wall 
was uncovered in an hour. Its outside diameter is 
thirty-four feet, the wall being two feet six to two feet nine 
in thickness. As it was found to contain stones in the 
centre, they were dug down to, and have been kept as 
found, so far. An opening in the centre of these stones, 
of about a foot square, was cleared out, and found to have 
water at the bottom, which disappeared, however, in a few 
days. The depth of the stones, which are rough and unhewn, 
is three feet, and, except around the opening, they appear 
to have been put in without order. A coin of Antoninus 
Pius and a cist were found here. A funeral pyre occurs at 
one side of the building, with the deepest layer of charcoal, 
&c., yet found — ^fourteen inches — and a large number of 
burials are near at hand. There are four slight projections, 
about eighteen inches square, on the outside of the wall. 
These may have supported light buttresses. ** Freestone is 
left half way round. The remaining half of the circles 
shows the cobble and clay foundation. The purpose for 
which this round building has been erected is dealt with in 
the Appendix. From the manner in which the stones in 
the centre have been thrown in, it may be that they have 
been placed round a pole or mast which supported a roof. 

A 



Digitized by LjOOQ IC 



THE ROMAN CAMP, MARYPORT. 247 

A similar building existed in Scotland, on the banks of the 
Carron, but is now destroyed, and was known as Arthur's 
Oon. This is described by Gordon* as a "Sacellum" or 
chapel to Mars Signifer, where the Eagles of the Legions 
and the Insignia of the Cohorts were kept with great 
honour, sacrifices being offered. Sacella, however, had no 
roofs. 

About seven o'clock on the morning of Monday, 3rd 
May, Mr. Dawson struck a stone with the sounding rod, 
and on uncovering it with the spade, I was glad to see it 
was another altar, two feet four by one foot five, falling to 
one foot at shaft. I should fail if I tried to convey any 
idea of the excitement such a discovery gives rise to. I 
must admit that in this case it was somewhat damped by 
finding, after the altar had been taken out, that two letters 
only of the inscription were left, the rest having been either 
purposely destroyed or broken off by the plough, as, unfor- 
tunately, it had fallen or been buried face upwards. From 
the letters left, ET, and their position, the extreme right 
of the first line, the inscription would appear to have been 
a compound one. Mrs. Senhouse has kindly reserved half 
an acre of ground, by arrangement with Mr. Lee of the Camp 
Farm, and the trenching since carried on has had for its 
first object the recovery of this inscription. 

The impression of the altar on the soil where it had so 
long rested was perfect, and was preserved till it had been 
seen by Mrs. Senhouse, and by the Literary and Scientific 
Societies, at their meeting here on 5th May, 1880. It 
was then dug up in presence of Dr. Bruce and Mr. Sen- 
house, and two beautifully carved heads, supposed to have 
been ornaments on a building, were found near it, to- 
gether with several blocks of dressed stone. At a distance 
of twenty-two feet the square basement, on which it is pro- 
bable the altar or some heavier erection stood, was found. 

* Itinerarium Septentrionale, part I, chapter III, and plate 4. See also Roy's 
Military Antiquities of the Romans in Britain, plate xxxvi. 

The 



Digitized by VjOOQIC 



248 THE ROMAN CAMP, MARYPORT. 

The opening is three feet square, and was filled to a depth 
of nine courses with cobbles and clay. It is defined by four 
large freestone slabs.* 

Almost immediately after the finding of the two heads, 
a mutilated figure of one of the Deae Mat res, one foot in 
height, was dug up near the hedge. This represents one 
of the three goddess mothers, whose individual names it 
was considered by the Romans most unlucky to mention. 
The base of a small household altar and a wheel of 
Nemesis, the latter evidently broken from the altar of 3rd 
May, have been dug up in the trenching, together with 
several fragments of thin slabs, apparently split off that 
altar, but none of them contain the inscription. 

In this part of the field five coins in all have been 
found, viz., one Hadrian, a.d. i 17-138 ; two Antoninus 
Pius, 138-161 ; two Marcus Aurelius, 161-180. These 
were kindly identified by Mr. Blair, of South Shields, the 
eminent and well-known numismatist, and were presented 
to me by Mrs, Senhouse, but as the proper place for the 
custody of such relics is Netherhall, they have been at my 
request added to the collection there. 

Concurrently with the works in this corner, extensive 
excavations of a most interesting nature were carried on 
about the line of the road in the middle of the field. The 
road was uncovered in several places, and many other 
curious foundations were laid bare. In one place a breadth 
of sixty-three feet of pavement occurred. This included 
the road. Out of another was dug a quantity of iron 
debris, mixed with small coal. It seemed almost like the 
hearth of a smithy. A layer of red broken pottery or de- 
cayed brick, over twelve inches in thickness, was cut 
through at the same opening. Many burials were dug up 
on the seaward side of the road, covered by large flags. 

* My friend, Mr. John B. Harvey, has drawn for me a plan of these buildinjgs. 
The Temple, or whatever it is, is 165 yards from the east angle of the camp. Tne 
altars found in 1870 were 160 yards Further east, and the Serpent Stones were 150 
yards north-east of the latter place.. 

Several 



Digitized by LjOOQ IC 



THE ROMAN CAMP, MARYPORT. 249 

Several of the flags were taken up and sent to NetherhalL 
The largest measured five feet by two feet eight. It was 
impossible to dig in this part without finding remains of 
houses, which, no doubt, had bordered on the road, as was 
usual in the neighbourhood of camps. Several places were 
found which had apparently been dug in the clay for cess- 
pools, judging from the black rich nature of the soil thrown 
out, and the fragments of pottery, &c. One of these had 
an area of five feet square, by six feet in depth, another 
was four feet deep. The latter had a row of eighteen stones 
leading to it, arranged at intervals of about a foot apart. 

In one of the photographic groups I have had taken will 
be observed an incised figure holding something over its 
head with the right hand. This stone was found near the 
new quarry, on the sea brow, on the afternoon of Sunday, 
and May, when I was passing, by a boy who had been 
helping at the excavations. It measures sixteen inches by 
eight, tapering to six. The figure has not been exactly 
identified, but Mr. Thompson Watkin states it may be a 
Genius, holding a Cornucopia, as in Nos. 275, 708, and 
710, in the Lapidarium Septentrionale, or may be taken 
for Apollo, like the other figure at Netherhall (No. 
899.) 

Up to this point the excavations had been carried on as 
an individual effort without any outside assistance, beyond 
that given by a few friends in digging. On the i8th 
August this Society was good enough, at the Kirkby 
Stephen meeting, to vote me a grant of £10 to be spent in 
future work, and this was supplemented by a similar sum, 
kindly placed at my disposal by several gentlemen, through 
Mr. Ferguson, F.S.A. The whole of this money has been 
spent in the hire of labour at Beckfoot and here. Through 
this fund we have been able to get a complete plan of the 
former camp, but in the hurry of going to press with that 
paper, this escaped acknowledgment. The work now to 
be described has also been done from the same source, and 

both 



Digitized by LjOOQ IC 



250 THE ROMAN CAMP, MARYPORT. 

both have thus become part of the operations of the Society. 
Those who have seen the excavations can form a better 
opinion of their extent and nature than I can hope to con- 
vey through the medium of this paper. 

The ground next selected was the first field from the 
camp to the north-east, in line with those previously des- 
cribed. These fields are popularly known as the Borough 
Fields — a name which sufficiently indicates the Roman 
town, although it is restricted on the estate plan, I think, 
to two adjoining fields. I believe I am strictly correct in 
stating that, out of numerous cuttings, we have not 
made one in any part of this field without finding remains 
of some kind— walls, dressed stones, pottery, ashes, or 
pavements. On each side of the road the surface is strewn 
with rubble freestone, fragments of pottery, &c. The ex- 
tent of the extra-mural town must have been considerable, 
and these fields, now devoted to agriculture, must at one 
time have presented a busy scene, when the camp was fully 
occupied. 

The work was begun on loth September. Finding many 
buildings on each side of the road, I decided upon excavat- 
ing one on the seaward side, as a specimen of the rest. 
The side walls are forty feet six inches in length outside, by 
two feet to two feet six inches in thickness, and the end wall 
at the south-east measures seventeen feet. The side wall 
facing south-west is finished off square, but on the opposite 
.side it is broken. At a distance of seven feet nearer the 
sea is a patch of wall seven feet by two, probably the 
remains of the end wall to the north-west, but the character 
of the stones is different, and only one course remains. 
Assuming it to represent the end wall, the interior of the 
building would be forty-five feet by twelve. Three courses 
are left in several places, and four in one corner. The 
courses have followed an inequality in the ground when 
the foundations were laid, and in two places show these 
curves to the second and third layer of stones. No mortar 

has 



Digitized by LjOOQ IC 



THE ROMAN CAMP, MARYPORT. 25I 

has been found about this building, nor was any observed 
about those in the next field. The doorway is half-way 
up the south-west wall. Its width is two feet four inches. 
In front of it outside are two large flags. Inside this part 
is paved with small flags and large stones, with a layer of 
gravel in several places. Close inside was found nearly a 
bucketful of charcoal, some of the pieces being large. In 
a corner was a quantity of coal. Opposite to the door was 
a row of flat stones, set on edge, as if to mark a division. 
These were left undisturbed, as were also a number of 
stones blackened by fire, and arranged as if intended for a 
hearth. To the right of the doorway was a large flat stone, 
which we lifted, and under it was a large fragment of a 
house tile. The foundations are of freestone, and the 
whole of the building blocks used are roughly chipped into 
shape, the faces being left undressed. Many finely-chiselled 
stones of the wedge type were found in other parts of the 
field. 

A good deal of pottery and many fragments of slates 
were spread about the interipr, particularly towards the 
end nearest the sea. Several of these fragments had 
holes in them, and a few the remains of the iron nails 
with which they had been fastened. A few pieces of glass, 
slightly opaque, and one ribbed piece, like the handle of a 
jar, were also in the interior. Parts of the lower stone 
of a quern were found in this building. The quern, when 
complete, has been ornamented by over fifty notches cut 
in the edge. The effect of these is very good on the por- 
tion left. A very curious figure was thrown out here, and 
afterwards picked up. It is part of a water-worn freestone, 
five inches bj' four, on which has been cut the head and 
body of a man, three inches in height. The part contain- 
ing the legs has been broken off. The hands are extended 
opposite the face, and the fingers stick out like the teeth 
of a comb, or just as a child would draw them. A spear, 
an inch and a half long, runs through the left hand — the 

fingers 



Digitized by LjOOQ IC 



252 THE ROMAN CAMP, MARYPORT. 

fingers being extended do not grasp it. On the right of 
the body are the letters SIG. A line is drawn over the 
body from each shoulder, forming a cross, as is the case of 
the figure found on 29th September. Mr. Roach-Smith 
thinks the letters are a contraction of SIGNIFER, 
" Standard bearer." 

Just outside the south-west wall was found a piece of 
slate, about half an inch in thickness, and weighing about 
eight ounces. It is not unlike a modem paper weight in 
sha;pe. The under side bears a high polish about the 
centre, and measures four and three-quarter inches by three 
and a quarter. The other side is bevilled, and the flat part 
measures three and a half inches by two and one-eighth. 
It is chipped in two opposite comers, and can be grasped 
easily in the hand, with the bevilled side down, by the 
aid of these breaks.* I lately observed a piece of dark 
marble of the same size and design in the Mayer collection 
in Sir W. Brown's Library and Museum, Liverpool, No. 
6070-6071. The ticket states it was dug out of a Roman 
grave at Frindsbury, near Rochester, Kent. 

When filling up the excavations on 12th Febmary, 1881, 
the interior was carefully examined, and we came upon a 
trench where the soil had been disturbed. In this we 
found a coin, (identified by Mr, Blair as one of Faustina, 
wife of the Emperor Marcus Aurelius,) a portion of a bronze 
fibula of very neat design, a few pieces of glass, several 
fragments of pottery, and some fragments of bone. Dr. 
Taylor recognizes the latter as human, and as having been 
bumt. He states they consist of portions of the shaft of 
the femur and tibia and fibula. Another piece of bronze 
was so much decayed that it could not be removed. 

A view, with plan, of this building has been drawn by 
Mr. J. J. Seymour, of Carlisle, and is reproduced with 

* This object is a Roman painter's palette. Similar ones have been found at 
Uriconium (Wroxeter) and are described and %ured. Journal British Arcbaeolo- 
eical Association) vol. xv, p. 316. . 

This 



Digitized by VjOOQIC 



Digitized by LjOOQ IC 




Digitized by LjOOQ IC 



THE ROMAN CAMP, MARYPORT 253 

this paper. The distance of this building from the north- 
east gate of the camp is ninety-nine yards. 

Foundations exist on each side of it. In one a flagged 
passage, a yard wide, was bared. Out of another was dug 
a stone trough. It was firmly set in stonework, and shows 
signs of wear at two comers. A little further down the 
field a curious cistern or tank was exposed. It is made 
of thin freestone slabs, one and a half to two inches thick, 
and two feet to two feet ten in height. The area of the 
bottom, which is on the clay, is four feet two by two feet. 
At the top of the field was a similar place, only when com- 
plete it had been circular. Unfortunately our trench was 
sunk upon it, and one half of it taken away before the de- 
sign was seen. What is left is consists of six stones, set 
on end, about two feet in height, with a course of building 
stone above, the floor being three feet four below the sur- 
face, flagged, and measuring two feet by eighteen inches. 
In the first were found some bones, apparently those of a 
fowl ; some broken pottery, with a good deal of black sedi- 
ment in layers, was in both. 

Halfway between these places was found on 3rd January, 
1881, an enamelled stud of Romano-British work. It is 
an inch and a quarter in diameter. The centre, half an 
inch in diameter, is filled with green enamel, and divided 
into six divisions. Outside this the colour is red, and a 
zig-zag pattern, like the teeth of a saw, divides the surface 
into thirty equal triangular spaces. The spaces radiating 
from the interior are red, those commencing from the edge 
are blue. I sent it to Mr. Roach-Smith for his inspection, 
and he states it is like those in the collection of Mr. 
Clayton, F.S.A., at Chesters, and that figured in his Col- 
lectanea Antiqua, and found in France, only inferior. 

The pottery is very fragmentary, and only in two cases 
are there any potter's marks. One, on the handle of an 
amphora, cannot be made out. The other is on a part of 

the 



Digitized by LjOOQ IC 



254 THE ROMAN CAMP, MARYPORT. 

the side of an amphora, and ends in OCCEI. Probably 
the full name has been DOCCEI. 

I regret that during the latter part of the work no altars 
or other inscribed stones have been discovered. Up to 
1870 no record exists on the plan of the estate of the 
exact sites of former finds, so that the connection between 
the present and past work cannot be ascertained. The 
experience gained by these efforts may be turned to ac- 
count in the future. A great many cuttings, interesting 
in themselves, presented nothing calling for record here, 
but the foundations they revealed have been noted. The 
whole of the portable objects described in this paper have 
been photographed, and added to the collection atNetber- 
hall. 

The thanks of the Society are due to Mrs. Senhouse and 
her tenant, Mr. Jacob Lee, for the facilities they have so 
willingly given for these explorations. 



APPENDIX.* 

BY W. THOMPSON WATKIN. 

Since the beginning of April Mr. Joseph Robinson, of Maryport, 
has been making considerable excavations in the vicinity of the 
Roman castrum at that place, which have resulted in a number of in- 
teresting discoveries. 

The primary object in view was to trace the Roman road from the 
great station (Axelodunum) at Maryport to the newly discovered cast- 
rum at Beckfoot, noticed in the Journal in December last. This had 
been satisfactorily done to the fourth field beyond the Maryport 
station, the road having been uncovered in many places, and found in 
perfect condition and of the most substantial structure, when on the 
17th April two stones were observed slightly projecting above the sur- 
face of the ground, which were immediately dug out. One was found 
to be only the square base of a pedestal or altar. The other stone 

• Reproduced from Archseoloffical Journal, vol. xxxvii, p. 280. This Society is 
also indebted to the Council of the Archaeological Institute for the electro of the 
Serpent Stone. 



Digitized by LjOOQ IC 



Digitized by LjOOQ IC 




STONE FOUND NEAR THE ROMAN CAMP, MARYPORT. 



Digitized by LjOOQ IC 



THE ROMAN CAMP, MARYPORT. 255 

was found entire, and is most interesting in its features. Its entire 
height is four feet, of which there is, first, a square base fourteen 
inches high, on which is, secondly, an octagonal shaft one foot ten 
inches in height, then a nearly circular head one foot high. On the 
latter there is sculptured, on the front of the stone, a female face or 
mask face, with two snakes above the head and two fishes under 
the chin. The whole length of the back of the stone is occupied by 
the figure of a serpent three feet nine inches in length. The sculpture 
Would seem to belong to a good period of art ; but on that point I 
would leave the members of the Institute to judge from the accom> 
panying photographs, which represent the front and back of each 
stone. The complete one is engraved herewith. 

In front of the larger stone was a pavement thirteen feet by six, and 
underneath were several urns containing burnt bone and charcoal. 
Three stone cists were discovered in the vicinity, two of them 
containing human remains, also two stones carved to represent fir 
cones (a well known Roman emblem of immortality), one sixteen 
inches high, the other nine inches. There was also a portion of a 
monumental figure, with the head and lower extremities broken off. 
It resembles several found on the line of the Wall of Hadrian. A 
portion of another serpent was also found, which had probably been 
part of the monument of which the base was discovered previously. 

It is an interesting question. What is the nature of the larger stone ? 
Is it a tombstone ? If so, does it refer to the deceased being a member 
of any particular sect ? The surroundings of the discovery suggest 
that the spot was one of the usual road-side Roman cemeteries. 
Again, is it probable that it was a medium of worship in the same 
sense as an altar ? I incline to the opinion that we have in it a relic 
of gnosticism, but should like the matter to be discussed by the 
Institute. 

Returning to the second field from the camp, Mr. Robinson dug up, 
on the 28th ol April, a rough freestone pavement, apparently leading 
direct to the spot where the great find of seventeen altars occured in 
1870, and by the side of it, was found an altar with the base broken 

off, inscribed — 

I. O. M 

C. CABA 

LLIVS . P 

RISCVS 

TRIBVN 
i.e., I(ovi) O(ptimo) M(aximo)"C(aius) Caballius Priscus Tribun(us). 
This is the fourth altar dedicated by this officer to Jupiter which has 
been found at Maryport. From the others we learn that he was the 

Tribune 



Digitized by LjOOQ IC 



256 THE ROMAN CAMP, MARYPORT. 

Tribune of the first cohort of the Spaniards. The altar is one foot 
eleven inches in height.* 

The whole of these remains have been added to the already great 
collection of Roman monuments at Nether Hall, the seat of Mrs. 
Senhouse. 

The Rev. C. W. King writes to me as to the stone bearing the 
figure of a serpent, and the base of a similar stone found with it, to 
the following effect : — 

"There can be no doubt they are Phalli, which emblem was a 
primitive style of tombstone, for example on the tumulus of Alyattes 
at Sardis, where a gigantic specimen stands to this day. 

" The sculptures are Mithraic. Caylus, Rec, (T Aniiquiics, iii, PI. 94, 
figures a tablet with a serpent of the same form inscribed, ** Dto invicio 
Mith, Secundinus dai.'* It is a marble slab found at Lyons. The 
serpent forms a regular part of all Mithraic groups, where it is 
explained as signifying the element water. 

'* The meaning of the full face mask is not so easy to divine, but 
may be that of the Gallic sun-god Belenus, who wears a more ferocious 
aspect than his Greek brother Phcebus-Apollo. The nature of these 
tombstones seems to imply that they marked the interment of persons 
initiated into the Mithraic rites. They are certainly the most curious 
things of the sort that have ever come to light in this country.'* 

At the end of the pavement were found the foundations of a build- 
ing measuring (nearly east and west) forty feet in length and of oblong 
shape, with an entrance vestibule of six feet, making forty-six feet as 
the entire length. The breadth is twenty-five feet. The walls were 
two feet six inches in thickness, and near the north-east angle was the 
base of an altar in situ. In front of the vestibule was a very peculiar 
pavement. It appears evidently to have been a temple. Can it have 
been, from the close proximity of the altar of Jupiter, dedicated to 
that divinity ? 

On the 1st May, twenty feet to the west of this temple, Mr. Robinson 
came upon the foundations of a circular building, thirty-four feet in 
external diameter, with walls two feet thick. In the centre is a large 
heap of stones, three feet in depth and without order, but the area has 
not yet been excavated, with the exception of an opening of a foot 
square in the middle of the heap, which contained nothing but water, 
and this disappeared in a few days. Above the centre was a coin of 
Antoninus Pius. On one side of the building was a funeral pyre and 
a cist, with a layer of charcoal fourteen inches in thickness. The 
building very strongly resembles one found at Keston (Kent), adjoining 

^ A heap of broken pottery and four Roman coins were found lying with it. 

the 



Digitized by LjOOQ IC 



Digitized by LjOOQ IC _ 







i 



X. 



.1^ 



f 



s 1 



I 




Digitized by 



Google 




r 



1^ 






1 «^ 






Digitized by 



Google 



Digitized by LjOOQ IC 



THE ROMAN CAMP, MARYPORT. 257 

the Roman camp at that place, by the late Mr. T. Crofton Croker, 
F.S.A. Like this last, it has buttresses.* 

On the 3rd May a fine altar, which had been inscribed, was dug up, 
but the inscription had been purposely obliterated, with the exception 
of two letters at the end of the first line. These letters are et, and 
serve to shew that the altar had been dedicated to more than one deity. 
Probably the inscription commenced in a similar manner to others 
found in the same place. — 

I. O. M. ET 

NVM. AVG. 

Two carved heads, which appear to have been portions of a tomb, 
were also found, and also a Dea Mater. 

Simultaneously with Mr. Robinson's operations, a new quarry has 
been opened upon the slope of the hill between the camp and the sea. 
The workmen found a number of squared stones, as if from some 
building above, and a quantity of pottery, &c. One of the stones bore 
the inscription: — 

LEG. XX. 

It is, of course, the mark of the twentieth legion. 

Mr. Robinson turned his attention subsequently to this quarter, 
with the result of finding a fine altar three feet five inches high, but 
the inscription is much weathered. As far as I can make it out the 
inscription is : — 

L O. M. 

N 

AM 

lANA. Q. F. 

HERMIONE. 
The base of another small household altar was also found, and a 
number of peculiarly cut stones. 



* See the Archaeologia, Vol. 22, p. 336, Plates uzi. and zzxti. 



Digitized by LjOOQ IC 



(258) 



Art. XXV. — Rotnan Remains near Wolsty Castle. By 

Joseph Robinson. 
Read at Penrith^ January igth^ 1881. 
rriHE remains in question are situated a little under a 
-*- mile to the north-east of the Beckfoot Camp, and a 
little over half-a-mile to the west of Wolsty Castle. They 
are in a field owned by Mr. Saul, of New House, and on 
land which was part of Wolsty Bank, and unenclosed till 
about 1730. The adjoining unenclosed land, extending 
towards Silloth, is a series of sand hills, and the elevation 
on which these remains exist is also of sand. The farmer, 
Mr. Edgar, (from whom I had previously purchased one of 
the celts in my collection), noticed that upon this small 
hill he had the best crops, and he also observed some free- 
stone. Information to this effect was sent to me, when at 
work at Beckfoot, but it was not till Christmas Day and 
the Monday following (27th December, 1880) that I had 
an opportunity of examining the place. A few days pre- 
viously my friend, Mr. Beeby Bell, of Beckfoot, had tried 
a small cutting, and had found clay. This opening I fol- 
lowed up, the examination proving that the remains were 
the foundations of a square building, from which the whole 
of the freestone courses had been removed. The founda- 
tions left are of cobbles and clay. The corners of the 
building face the cardinal points exactly, and the wall 
facing north-east is perfect, measuring twenty feet six 
inches outside, by four feet in width. The wall facing 
south-east was followed fifteen feet, when it abruptly 
ended ; but the ground having been disturbed, the excava- 
tion was continued to a depth of five feet, and ample proof 
obtained that this wall originally had measured twenty feet 
six inches also, as the lowest course of cobbles was left, 
and beyond this limit the sand retained its original firm- 
ness 



Digitized by LjOOQ IC 



WOLSTY CASTLB. 259 

ness. At this point we found that the foundations were 
no less than three feet three inches in depth, consisting of 
eight courses of cobbles, mixed with clay. This depth was 
afterwards proved at the north, east, and west corners ; at 
the latter by the presence of lumps of clay and other evi- 
dences. The walls facing north-west and south-west have 
been removed entirely, and their site is marked by debris. 
During this removal the missing portion of the south-east 
wall has, probably, been taken out. The entrance has 
apparently been from the south-east, as a rough pavement, 
six feet by four, exists opposite the centre of that wall. 

The interior has measured twelve feet six inches each 
way, and has been rather disappointing in the results ob- 
tained from it. It has not been flagg:ed or paved, and its 
surface has been about a foot below the present one. The 
old surface is identified by rubble freestone and a streak of 
clay, no doubt placed there during the laying of the foun- 
dations. Below this the sand has apparently not been 
disturbed. There was not much pottery, but specimens of 
Samian, Upchurch, and Salopian ware were found. Pieces 
of coal and iron occurred in the interior, and a few lumps 
of mortar outside the north-east wall. Pieces of rubble 
freestone al^o are scattered about on the surface, showing 
chisel marks, but all stone suitable for building has been 
removed. 

In only two places did I find traces of anything resemb- 
ling burials. The most distinct one was opposite to where 
I have assumed the doorway to have been. The sand for 
eight or nine inches was black, mixed with charcoal, and 
contained a few fragments of bone, covered by part of a 
dish of Upchurch ware, two inches in depth. These pieces 
of bone have been sent to Dr. Taylor, who reports that the 
bone has been calcined, but that the specimens are too 
small to enable him to say definitely whether they are 
human or not. 

The distance from this site to high water mark is only 

two 



Digitized by LjOOQ IC 



26o WOLSTY CASTLE. 

two hundred and fifty yards, and a good view is obtained 
from the place. The depth to which the foundations have 
been laid is rather surprising at first sight, being much in 
excess of those at the camp close at hand. I think, how- 
ever, it may be accounted for. The shore here is much 
exposed, and the sand is a good deal blown about, as stated 
in a former paper. When an opening is made in the side 
of a hill it rapidly increases, particularly in stormy weather, 
and with westerly winds. From the next field many tons 
of sand have lately been blown over the hedge into a road, 
and in other places on Wolsty Bank extensive depressions 
have been scooped out, notably at Cunning Hill, an eleva- 
tion nearer Silloth. The Roman officer who had charge 
of this work may have observed this in his day, and en- 
deavoured to provide for stability by putting in the founda- 
tions to an extra depth. 

About four hundred yards further up the coast I exam- 
ined a pavement, twenty-eight feet square, as to the original 
use of which I am not yet certain. It resembles a section 
of the road, but is much wider than parts of the road 
examined south of the adjoining camp, and there are no 
other portions that I know of yet near to it. Further 
search may probably throw some light upon it. 

The building I have described closely resembles in 
dimensions those at Risehow and Pasture House, Camp- 
field, near Bowness. The points of difference are that here 
we have no flooring; at Risehow we had a paved floor; at 
Bowness flags. At both those sites freestone was left on 
the walls ; from this site it has been entirely removed. It 
is probable that this dismantling took place when Wolsty 
Castle was being built, and no doubt much stone would 
also be taken from the Beckfoot Camp for that building. 
I have not, however, been able to find any stone in the 
ruins of Wolsty that could be distinctly identified as 
Roman, but the ruins have been much plundered, and the 
outer stones mostly taken away from the fragments still 
remaining. 



Digitized by LjOOQ IC 



(26l) 



Art. XXVI . — The Transcripts of the Registers in Brampton 

Deanery. By the Rev. H. Whitehead, M.A. 
Read at Penrith, January zoth, 1881. 

AMONG the injunctions contained in the " Constitutions 
and Canons Ecclesiastical/' issued in 1603, is the 
following: — 

And the Churchwardens shall once every year, within one month 
after the five and twentieth day of March, transmit unto the Bishop 
of the Diocese, or his Chancellor, a true copy of the names of all per- 
sons christened, married, or buried in their parish the year before 
ended the said five and twentieth day of March, and the certain days 
and months in which every such christening, marriage, and burial 
was held, to be subscribed with the hands of the minister and church- 
wardens, to the end the same may faithfully be preserved in the re- 
gistry of the said bishop. {Canim LXX.) 

Of the use and value of these " transcripts," as they are 
called, the records of trials in the law courts furnish some 
striking illustrations. Thus — 

In the Chandos case a marriage was proved by the transcript, from 
the Archbishop of Canterbury's registrjs of the register of Owre in 
Kent, the original register having been lost. In the claim of Charlotte 
Gertrude McCarthy, in 1825, to the Stafford peerage, the duplicates of 
the registers were called for, and forgery in the original thus dis- 
covered. In the case of St. Bride's register a woman cut out two 
leaves, hoping to destroy all proof of her marriage. Fortunately there 
. happened to be a transcript in the Bishop of London's registry, and 
so the marriage was proved. In the Angell case, where an agricul- 
tural labourer established his claim to property valued at a million of 
money, the Attorney-General obtained a rule nisi for a new trial, on 
the ground that the registers produced in court had been tampered 
with, as was proved by comparing them with the bishop's transcripts. 
The original entry was the burial of Margaret Ange, which had been 
altered to Marriott Angell. In the Leigh peerage case the agent op- 
posing the claim had searched the original register at Wigan for a 
certain baptism, but without success, there being a general chasm at 
the period (1658.) When the House of Lords had nearly concluded 

the 



Digitized by LjOOQ IC 



262 BRAMPTON DEANERY. 

the hearing the agent wrote to the registrar of the bishop at Chester. 
The letter arrived a little after eight in the evening of the 4th of June, 
1829. The search was made, the baptism found, and communicated 
the same, night. On the following Thursday the document was pro- 
duced, and decided the case against the claimant. {Burn's History of 
Parish Registers, 2nd edition, pp. 205-6,) 

The transcripts of the Brampton deanery registers may 
never be required to sustain or defeat a claim to " property 
valued at a million of money." Still they may and do 
serve some useful purposes. 

There is, for instance, in Irthington parish register a 
gap of seven years, viz., from 1722 to 1729. An old in- 
habitant of Irthington tells me that the wife of a former 
parish clerk, who kept a grocer's shop, was in the habit of 
tearing out pages from the register and using them as 
wrappers for tea, cheese, and tobacco. This may account 
for there being no register extant at Irthington of earlier 
date than 1704, and it may also account for the above- 
mentioned gap. The gap, however, may yet be filled with 
copies of the original entries if any one will take the trouble 
of transcribing them from the duplicates in the diocesan 
registry at Carlisle. 

In the Brampton register there is a similar gap of five 
years, from 1707 to 1712. This gap has not been caused 
in the same way as that at Irthington, since it is evident 
that the records for those five years were never in the re- 
gister. Nevertheless they are in the transcripts, from 
which I have copied them, and written them in the re- 
gister. I was at first somewhat surprised at finding " a 
true copy " of what had never existed. But the inference 
is that the transcripts in this case were copied from rough 
minutes kept by the vicar or the clerk, from which same 
minutes the register should have been, but was not, posted 
up. Probably in many cases, in those days, the originals 
were such minutes, from which both the register and tran- 
scripts were copied at the end of the year. 

This 



Digitized by LjOOQ IC 



BRAMPTON DEANERY. 263 

This inference is strengthened by the circumstance of 
the entries in the transcripts sometimes being fuller than 
those in the register. The transcripts, if copied from the 
register, might be expected to be condensed ; and such in 
later years is generally found to have been the case. But 
before the middle of last century it was often otherwise. 
Thus, in my paper on " Robert Bowman," in this volume 
of our Transactions, (p. 37), I have quoted the following 
entry from the Brampton register: — 
The son of Robert Bowman bapt. 1705. 

The corresponding entry in the transcript is this : — 
John, the son of Robert Bowman, baptized July 2, 1705. 

Again, in the Brampton register for 1714, in which year 
twenty-two baptisms were recorded, in no case is the 
occupation of the father mentioned, whilst in the transcript 
for the same year as many as eleven of the fathers are 
described as yeomen, a valuable piece of information, not 
merely as indicating the priority of the transcript in point 
of time, but as revealing the former prevalence of yeomen 
in a parish where now very few yeomen are to be found. 

In the paper on *' Robert Bowman " it has also been shewn 
that an omission in the Hayton transcript for 1705, at first 
sight • unaccountable, led to the discovery of the real 
character of an entry in the Hayton register, which had 
long passed for the baptismal register of the reputed 
centenarian, but which on further examination was found 
to be merely a memorandum of the birth of a child whose 
christian name and sex were not mentioned. 

Amongst other uses of the transcripts is the information 
they supply as to the vicars and churchwardens, whose 
names are often omitted from the registers, but, as required 
by the 70th Canon, are signed (autographically) at the end 
of the transcript for each year. By this means may be 
recovered the names of some vicars not recorded in the de- 
fective lists of incumbents given in the histories of Cum- 
berland 



Digitized by LjOOQ IC 



264 BRAMPTON DfiANERY. 

berland. Moreover, the autograph signatures of vicars 
or churchwardens are often very useful to any one who 
cares to examine the multitudinous documents contained 
in a parish chest. 

But, perhaps, the greatest value of the transcripts con- 
sists in their affording the means of recovering the contents 
of lost registers of earlier date than any now extant in many 
of our parishes. It was for this purpose that I first con- 
sulted them. Knowing that the transcripts were ordered 
by the canons of 1603, and also by a previous injunction 
in 1597, I had hoped to find the " true copy " of an earlier 
Brampton register than the oldest now existing, which 
begins in 1663. This, however, I did not find. Nor is 
there, so far as my observation has extended, any transcript 
in the Carlisle registry of earlier date than 1663. Whether 
the earlier transcripts were not sent in, or have been lost, 
cannot perhaps be ascertained. Those now extant all be- 
gin at 1663, or a few years later. But that is early enough 
for them to supply to many parishes what they fail to 
supply to Brampton ; for few parish registers in this neigh- 
bourhood reach back as far as the Restoration. The date 
at which the existing register in each parish in Brampton 
deanery begins will be seen in the following table, to which 
is also appended the date at which the transcripts of each 
register begin : — 





Register. 


Transcripts. 


Hayton 


... 1622 


1665 


Brampton 


... 1663 


1665 


Farlam 


... 1665 


1665 


Cumrew 


... 1679 


1664 


Lanercost 


... 1684 


1666 


Walton 


... 1684 


1666 


Castle Carrock 


... 1689 


1665 


Nether Denton 


... 1703 


1666 


Irthington 


... 1704 


1667 


Stapleton 


... 1725 


1663 


Cumwhitton 


... 1731 


1663 


Bewcastle 


- 1737 


1665 



From 



Digitized by.VjOOQlC 



BRAMPTON DEANERY. 265 

From which it appears that nearly every parish in the 
deanery has suffered the loss of registers, the contents of 
which may yet be recovered from the transcripts ; and 
what is true of this deanery is doubtless true of other 
deaneries. 

The condition of the registers, therefore, and the means 
of rendering them as complete as may yet be possible, 
might be a useful subject for consideration at ruridecanal 
meetings. 

Nor would the value of such an inquiry be limited to the 
recovery of lost records of baptisms, marriages, and burials, 
or the repairing of other defects in the registers ; for the 
transcripts incidentally supply curious and interesting in- 
formation on matters outside the province of the register. 
Often the churchwardens sent in their " presentments ** 
and answers to the visitation " articles of inquiry " on the 
same paper on which they wrote the transcripts. A few 
extracts from these documents will be found in the follow- 
ing account of '* Old Church Plate in Brampton Deanery;" 
but as in various ways they throw light on the condition 
of the churches and the manners of the parishioners in 
those days, I hope on some future occasion to make them 
the subject of a separate paper. 

Meanwhile I take this opportunity of thanking our 
diocesan registrar, Mr. Mounsey, for the courtesy with 
which he has afforded me every facility for examining these 
interesting records. 



Digitized by LjOOQ IC 



(266) 



Art. XXVII. — Old Church Plate in Brampton Deanery. By 

the Rev. H. Whitehead, M.A. 
Read at Penrith, January 20th , 1881. 

THIS paper is not written under any impression that the 
church plate in Brampton deanery is exceptionally 
worthy of notice, but rather in the hope that it may sug- 
gest the publication of similar papers from other deaneries, 
so that eventually there may be found in the pages of our 
" Transactions " a complete inventory of all old church 
plate still remaining in the diocese of Carlisle. Such an 
inventory, by directing attention to the interest and value 
of the church plate therein described, would probably be 
the means of saving many an ancient communion vessel 
from being relegated to the collector's plate-room or melted 
down and re-cast in the crucible. But there is no time to 
lose. Eleven years ago, in his paper on the Nettlecombe 
Chalice, Mr. Octavius Morgan wrote : — 

The olden chalices are fast disappearing, the clergymen and church- 
wardens frequently preferring the look of a large new chalice to the 
original smaller cups of earlier and more simple form ; and I have 
frequently seen many of the earliest chalices of the time of Elizabeth 
- in the windows of silversmith's shops, sent up and sold or exchanged 
for the value of the metal, whereas the silversmiths have re-sold them 
to the curious in old plate at very high prices. (Archceologia, vol. xlii, 
p. 411.) 

A similar statement was made three years ago by Mr. 
Wilfred J. Cripps in his book on "Old English Plate'* ; and 
again, in a letter to last week's Guardian^ complaining of 
" the lamentable destruction of old church plate that even 
in these archaeological days seems to be going on almost 
constantly," he says: — 

There was hardly a parish in which some relic of Eli2abethan 
times did not exist only a few years ago ; but year by year many are 
consigned to the melting pot, or rather to the private cabinet of some 

wealthy 



Digitized by VjOOQ IC 



OLD CHURCH PLATE. 267 

wealthy silversmith, who is very glad to give a country clergyman 
the small amount that its weight in silver coin comes to for a curiosity 
which, though it loses half its interest by being removed from the 
church to which it has belonged ever since it assumed its present form 
in the early years of the reign of Elizabeth, is nevertheless still well 
worth preserving. I have heard of one being parted with lately, and 
the few shillings it produced spent in hymn books ; of another ex- 
changed for a chalice of electro-plate ; of a third being sold because 
the incumbent thought it old-fashioned. Each of these had been the 
property of the parish for more than three hundred years, and, more 
than this, was probably made of the very silver of a still more ancient 
chalice, and re-cast into its present shape at the Reformation in 
deference to Puritanical intolerance. 

That silversmiths should as a rule discourage such tran- 
sactions may be more than can be expected, though 
it would not surprise me to learn that here and there a 
silversmith has dissuaded a clergyman or churchwarden 
from exchanging an ancient chalice for a brand new vessel. 
But it does somewhat surprise me to find a London silver- 
smith, who describes himself as a church plate maker, 
meeting clergymen and churchwardens more than half- 
way in this matter, and publishers of some church news- 
papers admitting to their columns his ominous advertise- 
ment : — 

Old church plate re-cast and taken in exchange for new. 

To this traffic the proposed inventory, of which the pre- 
sent paper is contributed as an instalment, would to some 
extent, perhaps to a considerable extent, prove a service- 
able check. Nor would the compiling pf it, with accurate 
interpretation of hall marks and date letters, be now a 
difficult undertaking. A Norfolk clergyman, who has 
accomplished such a work for his own deanery, thus des- 
cribes the means whereby it has been rendered a com- 
paratively easy task : — 

Only a tew years ago it would have been impossible to draw up such 
a list, from the general absence of information on the matter. But 
during the last twenty years much attention has been given to it, and 
the writings of Mr. Octavius Morgan, Mr. W. Chaffers, and Mr. 

Wilfred 



Digitized by LjOOQ IC 



268 OLD CHURCH PLATE. 

Wilfred J. Cripps, now supply full materials for an accurate know^ 
ledge of everything relating to this part of the goldsmith's and silver- 
smith's crafty the assay offices and their marks, and the course of 
legislation on the subject. Mr. Cripps's most useful and beautiful 
book, in particular, has been indispensable in the compilation of my 
list. (Church Plate in Redenhall Deanery, by the Rev, C. R. Manning, 
Rural Dean, p. i.) 

To me also, in examining the Brampton deanery com- 
munion plate, Mr. Cripps's book has been indispensable, 
and indeed was the moving cause of my undertaking the 
inquiry the results of which I now proceed to record. 

The archaeological interest of the church plate in 
Brampton deanery chiefly centres in the old silver com- 
munion cups, which date from a period of which probably 
no specimens of silver secular plate are extant in the same 
district. 

The old patens and flagons, mostly pewter, are not with- 
out interest, and at least deserve the careful preservation 
enjoined by our bishop in his recent pastoral letter to the 
clergy of his diocese. His lordship says : — 

In visiting Kirkland Church a short time ago I noticed that the 
parish possessed three pewter flagons; and I am reminded by the 
accident to remark that it is very desirable that pewter vessels which 
have been used for the purposes of the Holy Communion should be 
carefully preserved, even when their place has been taken by silver 
utensils: there is a temptation to neglect them as of no value: but 
there is much of historical interest attaching to these pewter vessels, 
and they deserve a place in the treasury of the parish to which they 
belong. (Bishop of Carlisle's Pastoral^ Christmas, 1880, p. 15-) 

The old pewter communion plate in Brampton deanery 
shall therefore receive due attention in this paper. But 
precedence must be given to the 

Cups. 

Hayton. — There is here an old communion cup, four 
inches high, and weighing 4 oz. 2 dwt., with band of 
lozenge-shaped ornament round the bowl, but without 
any hall mark, maker's mark, or date letter. Its age 

therefore 



Digitized by LjOOQ IC 



OLD CHURCH PLATE. 269 

therefore can only be conjectured. The Hayton church- 
wardens of 1685, in their visitation " presentments," still 
to be seen in the diocesan registry at Carlisle," reported: — 

Wee present the want of a pewter dish, and a fflagon and a chal- 
lice that are neither of them fit for the sacrament. 

The cup now under consideration has certainly not been 
in use since 1822, when new plate was given by Mr. T. 
H. Graham, of Bdmond Castle. But whether it is iden- 
tical with the cup reported as unfit for the sacrament in 
1685, and, if so, whether it nevertheless, repaired or un- 
repaired, remained in use until 1822, or after 1685 was 
superseded by a successor not now extant, and was con- 
signed to the parish chest, there to remain for nearly two 
centuries, or whether it was itself the successor of the cup 
complained of by the churchwardens in 1685, there is 
nothing, apart from its appearance and character, to shew. 
If, however, it be permitted to speak for itself, it may 
claim to be regarded as Elizabethan. Mr. Cripps, to whom 
I have sent photographs and descriptions of the Brampton 
deanery cups, and who has kindly favoured me with re- 
marks on some of them, says of this cup : — 

It is the very smallest and rudest of all the village communion 
cups I have ever seen, and I have now seen several hundreds of them. 
There is, however, one something after the same fashion and of about 
the same size at Uggle-Bamby, County York, of the year 1 560-1. The 
Ha3rton cup, probably re-made out of the silver of an earlier chalice, 
is most likely of about the same age. 

The stem of this cup is very short, and without a knop, 
but is obviously a later addition in lieu of an older one.* 

CuMWHiTTON. — Cup Stands six inches high, and weighs 
7 oz. 2 dwt. 7 gr. No mark on the bowl but the maker's, a 
fish. Two leaves, four times repeated, on the knop. Mn 
Cripps says : — 

The stem of this cup s unlike any I have hitherto seen, probably 
owing to its being by some small local silversmith. Its having but 

* Further research, already begnn in another deanery, seems likely to throw 
light on the history of the Hayton cup. 

one 



Digitized by LjOOQ IC 



^ I 



270 



OLD CHURCH PLATE. 



CUMRXV/Hdii'-^ 



HHYTON- 

1^: cent: 




IRTHIM6T0N- 



CUnWHITTON- 
UTTE l^-CEKTS 





WALTON • 







Digitized by LjOOQ IC 



1 



OLD CHURCH PLATE. 27I 

one mark also points to its being provinciaL Probable date is late 
i6th century, or very early 17th ; but much more probably the former. 

CuMREW. — Plain cup on baluster stem. Height, eight 
and a half inches ; weight, lo oz. o dwt. 12 gr. Marks : — 
Leopard's head crowned, lion passant, maker's initials 
G. K. with a key between them, and date letter the Lom- 
bardic S (with external cusps) indicating 1615-6. Not 
that the same letter served for two whole years ; but — 

As the new letters were not fixed till May 29th, each letter served 
for a portion of two years, even in days before the change of style. 
(Old English Plate, p. 81.) 

The leopard's head, mentioned in Act I Edward III as 
"of ancient time ordained," was the king's mark for silver 
of the sterling standard. The lion passant is thus accounted 
for by Mr. Cripps: — 

It is never found before 1540, nor is it ever absent after 1545 ; but 
there is no article of plate known to exist of any of the intervening 
years, in one or other of which it must have been introduced (p. 82). 
. . . In 1542 Henry VIII not only diminished the weight (of the 
silver coin of the realm), but reduced the standard. . . . What 
security then would the buyer have had after 1542 that plate bought 
by him was of any better silver than the debased coin of the day? 
None whatever. May we not therefore hazard a conjecture that the 
lion passant was then adopted to show that plate bearing it was not 
only as good as the coin, but was of the old sterling standard (p. 83). 

The leopard's head is often called the London hall mark; 
but— 

It certainly was not so originally, except in the sense that in early 
times the Goldsmiths' company in that city were the only authorised 
keepers of the King's touch (p. 62). To be strictly accurate we 
should have to say that London plate is distinguished by the absence 
of any provincial mark rather than by the presence of any distmctive 
mark, of its own {ib, 77), 

The Cumrew cup, therefore, having the standard marks 
and no provincial hall mark, is of London make. Besides 
the marks already mentioned it has on the opposite side of 

its 



Digitized by LjOOQ IC 



272 



OLD CHURCH PLATE. 



its bowl the initials i- doubtless those of the surname 

(K) and christian names (E & D) of the persons (husband 
and wife) who presented it to the parish church. It has 
also the lion passant on its foot. 

Irthington. — This cup has an engraved belt round the 
bowl, and belts of lozenge-shaped ornament on knop and 
foot. Height, seven and a quarter inches ; weight, 5 oz. 
10 dwt. 12 gr. Marks : — Haifa fleur-de-lis and half a double- 
seeded crowned rose conjoined in a circular stamp, maker's 
initials F. T. in a plain oblong, and date letter the old 
English J of 1616-7. Not until quite recently would it 
have been possible to point with certainty to the assay 
office at which the hall mark on this cup was used. Mr. 
Chaffers was on the right track when he wrote : — 

The stamp used at York previous to 1700 was probably that of the 
half-rose and half fleur-de-lis conjoined, which is frequently met with 
on plate of the i6th and 17th centuries. {Hall Marks on Plate, 5th 
edition, 1875, p. 16). 

But the writer of an article on " Plate and plate-buyers" 
in the Qtuirterly Review for April, 1876, having occasion to 
mention the same stamp, says : — 

This Mr. Chaffers doubtfully assigns to York. Judging from a 
beaker in our own possession we have thought it might be the old 
Calais mark, but without further proof the identification is uncertain. 
(Q R, vol. cxli, p. 377). 

The " further proof," desired by the Quarterly Reviewer, 
has been supplied by Mr. Cripps : — 

It has at length proved possible to identify the well-known old Eng- 
lish mark of a fleur-de-lis and crowned rose, both dimidiated and con- 
joined in a plain circular shield, as that which was anciently used at 
York. It has before this been somewhat doubtfully assigned to that 
office, but the number of specimens on which it has been found by the 
writer leaves the matter no longer open to question. {Old English 
PlaU, 1878, p. 100). 

The York cup at Irthington is in good condition, but has 
not been in use since 1869, in which year new plate was 

given 



Digitized by LjOOQ IC 



OLD CHURCH PLATE. 273 

given to the church by the present vicar, who when giving 
the new did well to preserve the old. 

Walton. — Plain cup, seven inches high, weighs 6oz. 
I2dwt. 4gr. Inscription on bowl : — ** Exdono John Addi- 
son 1624." Marks: — Leopard's head crowned and lion 
passant (London), date letter the italic * of 1627-8, and 
maker's initials CB in a plain shield. 

cB made a vast quantity of notable plate, still in the possession 
of various London guilds and other public bodies, between 1606 and 
1630. {W.J,C,) 

The date letter, owing to a perplexing double line, I 
could not for a while identify with any letter in any kind 
of alphabet. But Mr. Cripps came to the rescue with this 
explanation : — 

The letter in question is the italic k. The double line is only due 
to the punch having slipped under the hammer, and its having re- 
ceived a double stroke, the one impression partly overlapping the 
other. You will often find it happening so. 

This bit of information may be useful to future investi- 
gators. 

Bewcastle. — Plain cup, seven and a half inches high, 
weighs 9 oz. 2 dwt. 7 gr. Inscription on bowl : — *' R (Rec- 
tory?) Bewcastle 1630." Marks: — York rose and fleur- 
de-lis, maker's initials C. M., and date letter the old Eng- 
lish Y of 1631-2. The slight chronological discrepancy 
between the inscription and the date letter may be ac- 
counted for by supposing that the inscription records the 
year in which the Bewcastle church authorities gave the 
order for the cup ; though the like explanation scarcely 
accounts for the greater discrepancy between the inscrip- 
tion and date letter of the Walton cup. Some of the older 
parishioners remember a time when the Bewcastle cup was 
used without a stem ; but they say the present stem is the 
original one, and its appearance bears out their statement. 

Lanercost. — Plain cup, described as " a fair challis " 
by the churchwardens in their ** answer to the articles of 

enquiry 



Digitized by LjOOQ IC 



274 OLD CHURCH PLATB. 

enquiry given in charge in theyearof our Lord 1710," stands 
seven and a half inches high, and weighs 8 oz. 8 dwt. 14 gr. 
Marks : — York rose and fleur-de-lis, maker's initials R. H., 
and date letter the italic / of 1638-9. It had a pewter 
stem until the late vicar, in 1874, caused the present silver 
stem to be fitted to the ancient bowl and foot. No doubt 
the pewter stem had a silver predecessor ; which was pro- 
bably longer than the present stem. 

Stapleton. — Plain bowl, now without stem or foot, 
stands three and a half inches high, and weighs 4 oz. 2 dwt. 
I gr. Inscription : — " The Parish Church of Stappellton 
1638." No hall mark or date letter. Maker's mark a bird 
beneath initials on a shield. The first initial is undeci- 
pherable, the second is M. No one remembers this bowl 
with a stem ; but that it once had one is evident from the 
mark of breakage. It is the second of the Brampton 
deanery cups which I have had occasion to describe as 
bearing only a maker's mark, on which subject the Quar- 
terly Reviewer says : — 

It is, we imagine, hopeless to identify, except as undoubtedly Engj- 
lish, the many pieces, spoons especially, which are stamped only with 
a maker's mark. All over the country, as we have already pointed 
out, there were silversmiths who, not being bound by the acts which 
affected the Metropolis, honestly made their wares and stamped them 
with their own ma k. (Q i?, vol. cxli,p. 377). 

But it is not hopeless to trace the Stapleton cup to the 
city in which it was made, seeing that 

A mark of T. M., with a bird beneath the initials, on a shield, is 
found on York made plate of 1667, 1668, &c. {IV. J. C.) 

Castle Carrock. — Plain cup. Height, five and three- 
quarter inches ; weight, 5 oz. 9 dwt. 9 gr. Rudimental knop 
on stem. I remark, in passing, that the stems of all the 
other cups in the deanery, except at Hayton and Cumrew, 
have the usual knop, varying in size, but complete. The 
churchwardens of Castle Carrock, for three successive 
years, 1687-8-9, in their '* answers to the articles of in- 
quiry/' 



Digitized by LjOOQ IC 



OLD CHURCH PLATE. 273 

quiry/' reported the ** want of a silver challice for the 
communion." As in 1690 they reported only the ** want 
of a flaggon and pewter plate " it may be inferred that they 
then saw their way to securing the desired ** silver chal- 
lice"; which accordingly bears the inscription: — ** This 
belonges to the Church of Castle Carreck 1691." This 
cup, though in a different way, is almost as rude as the 
Hayton cup, with which it shares the peculiarity of being 
entirely unmarked. A total absence of marks may seem 
to have contravened various statutes, from 1403 onwards, 
which enacted that every provincial maker of plate should 
" set his mark upon it before setting it for sale, upon the 
same penalties as if in London " {Old English Plate, p. 
20). But church plate, if ordered to be made, had no 
need to be set for sale, and being inalienable was regarded 
as incapable of being re-sold {Rev. C. R, Manning, p. 18). 

Brampton. — Plain cup, reported by the churchwardens 
in 1703 as ** a very good chalice "; not in use since 1871 ; 
stands eight and a half inches high, and weighs 10 oz. 
9 dwt. 15 gr. Hall mark: — Three towers or castles, being 
the arms of the town of Newcastle-upon Tyne, twice re- 
peated on shields of irregular outline. This cup has the 
merit of extreme rarity ; for — 

Notwithstanding the proved existence of a guild of goldsmiths in 
Nevvcastle-on-Tyne from 1536 and earlier, but little remains of their 
work; specimens of church plate of the later part of the 17th century 
are occasionally to be met with, but so few that it cannot be certainly 
said that a date letter was used at Newcastle, as at York and Nor- 
wich. {Old English Plate, p. 163). 

There is no date letter on the Brampton cup. The 
maker's initials are W. R. — 

The very initials in the example quoted in Old English Plate (p. 
117) as of the end of the 17th century. The same initials, in linked 
letters, have lately been found by me on a paten, dated 1681, at Boldon 
church, near Gateshead, and also, with the shield of 1686, on an alms 
dish at Warkworth. The two forms of shield are of about the same 
period. {W. y, C.) 

The 



Digitized by LjOOQ IC 



276 OLD CHURCH PLATE, 

The shield here alluded to is that of the hall mark, two 
forms of which, as illustrated at page 117 of Mr. Cripps's 
book, are found on Newcastle plate of the end of the 17th 
century. The shield on the Brampton cup is not the same 
as that on the Warkworth alms dish. In the absence of a 
date letter the exact age of the Brampton cup cannot be 
ascertained ; but it cannot be later than 1697, in which 
year the provincial assay offices were suppressed by act 
8 and 9 William III c. 8 s. i, and since the re-establish- 
ment (in 1702"^ of the Newcastle office the town mark on 
Newcastle plate has always been accompanied by the 
standard marks {ib. p. 133). Therefore, as W. R. is known 
to have been making plate in 168 1, we may assign the 
Brampton cup to the period between iG^r and 1697. The 
alleged scarcity of old Newcastle plate is confirmed by the 
fact of this cup being the only Newcastle communion cup 
in a deanery in which, from its proximity to Northumber- 
land, Newcastle church plate might have been expected to 
be found. 

Over Denton. — The cup here is of pewter, seven and a 
h ilf inches high, plain and unmarked. 

Nether Denton and Farlam. — The old communion 
cups of these two parishes have in recent times been parted 
with in exchange for new. On the back of the transcript 
of the Farlam register for the year ended March 25th, 1675, 
is the following memorandum: — 

Note y* John Milburne keeps the chalice or cup. 

Who and what John Milburne was, and why he kept the 
cup, are questions which further research may enable me 
to answer. It must suffice for the present to have quoted 
the transcript note in evidence of this cup having been of 
at least as early a date as 1675 ; and from the description 
of it given by persons who remember it I infer that it may 
have been more than half a century older than that date. 
The Nether Denton cup has been described to me as 

having 



Digitized by LjOOQ IC 



OLD CHUkCH PLATE. 277 

having somewhat resembled the old Hayton cup. It was 
therefore probably Elizabethan. That it was desirable to 
procure new communion plate for both Farlam and Nether 
Denton churches may be likely enough ; but it was a mis- 
take not to preserve the old. On this subject I have already 
quoted Mr. Morgan and Mr. Cripps. I now quote Mr. 
Manning : — 

I am sorry to leariii from some of the principal London silversmiths, 
that of late years a considerable amount of Elizabethan and other 
plate has been sold or exchanged by clergymen and churchwardens, 
chiefly where high ritual prevails, for modern plate of medieval pat- 
tern. However beautiful and fitting these may be, it would be better 
to keep the old plate, at a slight additional expense ; and without a 
faculty the sale is illegal. {Church PlaU in Redcnhall Deanery, p. 18). 

The editor of these Transactions, Mr. Ferguson, F.S.A., 
as quoted by the bishop in his pastoral letter, bears similar 
testimony : — 

During the last twenty years a fashion for new plate, of a more 
ornate character, has grown up. The old has been discarded or neg- 
lected. I know a case in which the clerk had a cup, which I got re- 
stored. The silver cups, battered and shabby, have frequently been 
sold (illegally, as done without a ^acuity) to help pay for the new 

plate. . . . The cup has gone into a collector's hands ; whose 

I do not know. An old cup at escaped this fate, because no one 

understood the marks upon it, and it was supposed to be pewter. It 
is old York silver, worth a considerable sum in the market. But in- 
dependently of money value these vessels should be retained and 
decently cared for. {Bishop of Carlisle's Pastoral, 1880, p. 15). 

Mr. Manning and Mr. Ferguson have done well to make 
known the illegality of such transactions. But by their 
efforts to kindle and spread an interest in old church plate 
they may have helped to raise up a better protection for it 
even than the law of the land. 

Flagons and Patens. 

There is at Stapleton a plain silver communion flagon, 
or rather tankard, four inches high, three inches in diame- 
ter, and weighing (exclusive of a removable lid) lo oz. 

18 dwt. 



Digitized by LjOOQ IC 



278 OLD CHURCH PLATE. 

18 dwt. 18 gr. Inscription :— " Presented to St. James 
Church Stapleton by James Parish of the Dormansteads.** 
The lid, of London make, is marked with the lion passant 
and leopard's head uncrowned. It was in 1823 that the 
leopard was deprived of his crown ; whereby, says Mr. 
Cripps, 

The head was made to present an object far more resembling the 
head of a cat than the fine bold face of former days, which we would 
fain see restored to its pristine form. O. E. P., p. 63). 

This lid bears also the sovereign's head, a mark — 

Found on all plate that has been liable to the duty imposed in 1784 
(24 George III, c. 53) ; that is to say, upon all plate liable to be 
assayed (ib. p. 85). 

The remaining marks on the Stapleton lid are the 

H D 
makers' initials ^' ^' and date letter the old English h of 

1863-4. But the tankard itself, also of London make, is 
marked with the figure of Britannia, lion's head erased, 
maker's initials B A. in stamp of irregular outline, and 
date letter the Roman A of 171 6-7. 

The lion's head erased and figure of Britannia were appointed by 
the statute of 1696-7 — which raised the standard of silver plate — in 
order to distinguish the plate so made from that which had previously 
been made of silver of the old sterling, and they were for this purpose 
substituted for the leopard's head crowned and lion passant. The 
new marks were in sole use from March 27, 1697, until June, 1720, 
when the old sterling standard was restored, and its own old marks 
with it, not, however, to the exclusion of the new. Since that year, 
therefore, both standards, each to bear its own marks, have been legal. 
. . . But after 1732 or thereabouts the lion's head erased and the 
Britannia are very rarely to be met with {ib. p. 84). 

The same statute (1697) enacted that the maker's mark 
should be the first two letters of his surname. Thus 

The letters B A. on the Stapleton tankard are the mark of one 
Richard Bayley, a London silversmith. (W, J, C) 

Before 1697 the maker was under no restriction as to 
his mark — 

He 



Digitized by LjOOQ IC 



OLD CHURCH PLATE. 279 

He might put his initials fancifully interlaced, or in monogram ; or 
he might choose, as was common in earlier times, some emblem, a 
rose, a crown, a star. . . . How graceful many of those marks 
were may be seen by the table of marks stamped in a copper plate 
still preserved in Goldsmiths* Hall. . . . With the Act of William 
what may be called the poetry of the maker's mark perished. Little 
could be made out of the first and second letters of a maker's name. 
. , . Nor is the existing arrangement much better. By the 12th of 
George II, in 1739, the maker's mark has been declared to be the 
initials of his christian and surname. (Q /?, vol. cxli, p. 375). 

The Stapleton tankard and its lid, as has been shewn, 
represent two different periods ; and a third period is re- 
presented by the handle, marked with maker's initials D. A. 
in old English — 

Probably added about 1750, judging from the style of the maker's 
mark. (W.J.C.) 

Nor does the story of this tankard, as told by itself, end 

F 
here ; for on the bottom of it are the initials p g doubtless 

those of ancestors of the late Mr. James Parish of Dor- 
mansteads, who presented it to the parish at about the date 
of the lid (1863-4). Lastly, these ancestral initials are 
surrounded by the letters P H, R F, R B, R H, no doubt 
the initials of the churchwardens at the time of the pre- 
sentation. 

At Bewcastle there is a plain silver paten, three and 
three-quarter inches in diameter, and 2 oz. o dwt. 3 gr. in 
weight, with the same marks and of the same age (163 1-2) 
as the Bewcastle cup, of which it is apparently the original 
paten-cover. The post-Reformation paten-cover, as con- 
trasted with the mediaeval paten, is thus described by Mr. 
Morgan: — 

The form of the paten is much changed. The sunk part of the 
platter is often considerably deepened, the brim narrowed, and thereon 
is fixed a rim or edge by which it is made when inverted to fit on the 
cup as a cover, whilst a foot is added to it, which serves also as a 
handle to the cover, as though it were intended to place the wine in 

tht 



Digitized by LjOOQ IC 



28o OLD CHURCH PLATE. 

the chalice and cover it with the paten-cover until the administration 
of the sacrament, when the cover would be removed and used as a 
patin for holding the bread. (Archaologia^ xlii, 405). 

The Bewcastle paten-cover, the foot of which has been 
broken off and lost, has not been in use within living 
memory. But it might be well to have it fitted with a new 
foot, and again used instead of the pewter paten which has 
taken its place. 

Whatever else there is of old church plate in Brampton 
deanery, besides the above-mentioned paten-cover, flagon, 
and silver cups, is pewter; and considering the circum- 
stances and condition of this border tract in Elizabethan 
and subsequent times the wonder is that so many of the 
cups are as old as they are. As for flagons and patens, 
until the end of the 17th century or the beginning of the 
i8th, there would almost seem in some of the parishes of 
this deanery to have been none at all. Thus the Hayton 
churchwardens in 1685 report ** the want of a pewter dish." 
In the same year the Cumrew parish register records the 
presentation, by the then curate, Mr. John Calvert, of ** a 
fflagon for ye better service of ye Lord's Supper and also a 
shilling towards ye buying of a Patten for ye consecrated 
bread at Communion." The Castle Carrock church- 
wardens in 1690 present "ye want of a flaggon and a 
pewter plate for ye communion." The Brampton church- 
wardens in 1703 report : — " We want a flagon for the 
administracion of the Lord's supper." And the Irthington 
churchwardens' accounts in 1730 record : — " Paid the year 
aforesd for a flgggon 5s, for a patten to put the bread on 
2s." All the pjewter patens in the deanery, except those 
of Stapleton, Hayton, and Farlam, have been preserved. 
The Lanercost paten is mentioned by the churchwardens 
in their ** answer to the articles " in 1710, when they re- 
ported their parish as in possession of ** a patten to put 
the bread on and a flaggon of pewter to bring the wine 
to the communion table in." This paten bears a mark, 

the 



Digitized by LjOOQ IC 



OLD CHURCH PLATE. 281 

the Prince of Wales's plumes, twice repeated, also the 
pewterer's name " Thomas Grame." The same mark, 
also twice repeated, but with a different maker's name 
(illegible), and a second name " J. Hardman," are on the 
Irthington paten. The same mark, again twice repeated, 
with another (illegible) name, is on the Walton paten. On 
some of the other patens there are also marks, e. g., at 
Cumwhitton a shield without any device, at Bewcastle a 
crowned rose, and at Over Denton a swan under an arch- 
way. This mark, the swan and archway, often occurs on 
the large pewter plates which abound in farm-houses in 
this neighbourhood. But, though of considerable size, it 
is nearly always very indistinct, since marks on pewter are 
soon effaced by rubbing. Still more indistinct are the 
smaller marks and maker's name by which it is accom- 
panied. One of these smaller marks, however, can in some 
instances be identified as the leopard's head ; another 
seems to be a date letter ; and on one plate, belonging to 
Mr. Ferguson, F.S.A., the maker's name and residence can 
be recognised as " Robert Sadler, London." In two in- 
stances, one of which is Mr. Ferguson's plate and the other 
tire Over Denton paten, what I suppose to be a date letter* 
is the old English R. The leopard's head crowned also 
appears on the Bewcastle pewter paten, which moreover 
bears the initials B P, most likely meant for Bewcastle 

Parish or Paten. The Brampton paten has the initials ^^ 

There is also at Brampton a pewter basin, probably the 
" decent basin," prescribed by the rubric, for receiving 
** the alms for the poor, and other devotions of the people." 
The Cumrew paten has the initials J. C, being those of 
John Calvert, who was curate (perpetual) of Cumrew from 
1679 to 1690, and a church reformer in days when decency 
and order in church matters were at a low ebb. The story 

* I make this suggestion very doubtfully, being unacquainted with the history 
of pewterers' marks. 

of 



Digitized by VjOOQIC 



282 OLD CHURCH PLATE. 

of his reforms is told with vigorous emphasis in contem- 
porary " answers to articles of inquiry " and in the parish 
register, and a few years later (in 1703) with somewhat more 
discriminating eulogy by Bishop Nicolson in his " Miscel- 
lany Accounts of the Diocese of Carlisle" (p. 11 1). Yet the 
name of John Calvert does not appear in the list of incum- 
bents of Cumrew in any history of Cumberland ; a defect of 
a kind frequently occurring, so far as my observation ex- 
tends, in the county histories. Bishop Nicolson, I may here 
remark, with all his minute and apparently exhaustive ob- 
servation of church goods in the various parishes of his 
diocese, hardly ever mentions the church plate. There are 
but half a dozen allusions to it through his whole book (pp. 
78, 91, 94, 102, 117, and 144). 

The pewter flagons which have been preserved to this 
day in Brampton deanery are those of Lanercost, Farlam, 
Irthington, Nether Denton, Walton, and Brampton ; of 
which the first four are ordinary tankards, each ^ight and a 
half inches high, three bearing initials, viz. W. B. at Laner- 
cost, R. C. at Farlam, and I. C. at Irthington, the latter 
(Irthington) having also four marks, defaced and unintel- 
ligible. The Walton flagon, seven and three-quarter inches 
high, unmarked but with initials J. G., is of the shape 
known as " round-bellied." At Brampton there are two 
flagons, without marks or initials, each (exclusive of its 
lid) thirteen inches high, and holding three quarts a 
piece. They are, as may be seen from the accompany- 
ing illustration,* very fine vessels. When or where they 
were made there is nothing to shew ; but they were pro- 
bably bought by the churchwardens soon after 1703, in 
which year they reported : — ** We want a flagon." When 
I came to Brampton, in 1874, ^ found but one of them ; 
nor did I know of the existence of the other until four years 
later, when it was sent to one of the churchwardens by a 



* The illustf ations, both of cups and flagons, are drawn (from photographs) to 
scale of 3) lines to the inch. 

parishioner. 



Digitized by LjOOQ IC 



OLD CHURCH PLATE. 



283 



parishioner, who said it had been in her house for thirty 
years, where it had been left by a former tenant, who was 
curate of the parish, and who perhaps considered that one 
such vessel was all that was required for the church.* The 
pair, long separated, now stand together on a window sill 
in the vestry, and with the old cup are much admired as 
venerable relics of the past, and part and parcel of the 




history of the parish church. When new communion 
plate was bought (in 1871) the time had certainly come for 
a silver flagon and paten to be procured, which together 
with the new cup are of mediaeval pattern. But the rare 
old cup, which is in excellent condition, has an interest 
and value of its own which cannot attach to a modem suc- 
cessor, no matter how good its design. 

* Succeeding as they did the phials or cruets of earlier days, one of which^ was 
for wine and the other for water, they are usually found in pairs, although asin|^le 
vessel of the kind would have been all that was actually required, even to bnne 
to the church the larger quantity of wine that was now used." {Old Eiiglish 
Plate, p. 207). 

These 



Digitized by VjOOQ IC 



284 OLD CHURCH PLATB. 

These notes on the old church plate still remaining in 
Brampton deanery would be incomplete without a passing 
notice of one piece of church plate, formerly belonging to 
the parish of Brampton, which unfortunately does not re- 
main. On a board in the ancient chancel, now used as a 
cemetery chapel, is the following memorandum : — 

Given to the Parish Church of Brampton, by Thomas RichardsoQ 
Esquire, of the Privy Seal Office, London, for the use of the altar, a 
large embossed Silver Cup, with a cover and stand of the same, 
weighing 55 ounces, in the year of our Lord 1764. 

Many persons have wondered what became of this cup, 
which no one now living ever beheld. But Mr. George 
Hetherington, of Brampton, who died last Sunday in his 
84th year, and whose grandmother was cousin to the afore- 
said Mr. Richardson, told me that the cup in questioo, 
which was kept at the house of his grandfather, who was 
churchwarden at the time, was stolen thence, soon after 
its arrival, by a man who was traced to Whitehaven, where 
pieces of the cup were recognised in a pawnbroker's shop; 
but the thief was never caught. 

It only remains for me to return my best thanks to my 
clerical brethren of Brampton deanery for courteous per- 
mission to inspect whatever in their custody was likely to 
throw light upon the subject of this investigation ; to Mr. 
Edward Hughes for drawing the illustrations; to Mr. 
Cripps for valuable notes and suggestions; and to Mr. 
Ferguson, F.S.A., for having first directed my attention to 
Mr. Cripps's interesting book, without the aid of which 
this paper would certainly not have been written. 



Digitized by LjOOQIC 



(285) 



Art. XXVIII. — Roman Inscription found at Brough-under* 

Stanemore. By W. Thompson Watkin. 
Read at Penrith^ January 20th, 1881. 
TVURING the "restoration" of the ancient church of 
^ Brough-under-Stanemore, in Westmorland, in 1879, 
in addition to the discovery of the interesting Runic in- 
scription, there was found in the foundations of the south 
porch an inscribed stone of the Roman period, which ap- 
pears to have been one of the class usually placed over 
the gateways of Roman castra. It has evidently been much 
ill-used in the period which elapsed between the with- 
drawal of the Roman forces from Britain, and the time 
when the builders of the church inserted it in that fabric. 
From this cause fully one-half of the inscription is des- 
troyed. The letters visible upon it at present are : — 




The inscription, which I communicated to the " Academy," 
has led to a discussion between Professor HObner, of 
Berlin, and myself as to its purport. This, however, I do 
not intend to reproduce, but will simply in the first place 
give my own view of the inscription, and subsequently 
name the points of difference with my opponent. 

From the first two lines of the inscription we gather that 
it is of the reign of Septimius Severus, who was Emperor 

from 



Digitized by VjOOQ IC 



286 ROMAN INSCRIPTION. 

from A.D. 193 to A.D. 211. From the end of the fourth 
line, which is visible, the limits of the date are still further 
narrowed to between a.d. 193 and a.d. 198, there being no 
Caesar whose name in the dative would terminate in INO 
after that year. The sixth line names the consuls for the 
year in which the stone was erected, and though it is 
much obliterated, I think that most of those antiquaries 
who have inspected the stone will agree with me that 
CLEMENT CoSS. is the termination of the line. Now, 
the only person who was consul during the period a.d. 193- 
198 bearing the name of Clemens, held office in a.d. 195, 
in which year we find by the " Fasti '* that Scapula Ter- 
tullus and Tineius Clemens were consuls. Consequently 
the last line of the inscription when complete would read 
TERTVLL ET CLEMENT CoSS. 

But this leads to another enquiry, in which it is neces- 
sary to review the history of Rome for two or three years 
previously. After the death of the Emperor Commodus in 
a.d. 193, the Roman Empire remained for some time in a 
most unsettled state. Helvius Pertinax was first pro- 
claimed Emperor, but was killed after reigning three 
months. Didius Julianus then bought the purple from the 
Praetorian Guards, but he also was killed after a reign of 
two months. After his death Septimius Severus claimed 
the throne, and was opposed, though at a distance, by two 
other competitors, Pescennius Niger in the extreme East, 
and Clodius Albinus in Britain and Gaul. 

Severus, from motives of policy, conferred the title of 
Caesar upon Albinus in a.d. 193, and then turned his arms 
against Niger, who, in the following year, a.d. 194, after 
being defeated at Nicaea and Issus, was slain at Antioch. 

Severus did not at once attack Albinus, but as the ac- 
counts of historians as to the movements of the latter some- 
what differ, it is necessary to trace his career. 

Capitolinus, who wrote the life of Albinus, says that he 
received the command in Britain from Commodus, which 

is 



Digitized by LjOOQ IC 



ROMAN INSCRIPTION. 287 

is confirmed by Aurelius Victor. The former author also 
says that Commodus, being displeased with Albinus for a 
speech he had made in Britain, sent one Junius Severus to 
succeed him. We have no absolute date as to these tran- 
sactions, but the latter was probably at the very close of 
the reign of Commodus, and it seems most likely that 
Junius Severus never arrived in the island, for the historian 
Xiphiline tells us that in the time of Didius JulianuSf 
Albinus commanded in Britain. 

It is a question whether Severus did not make a virtue 
of a necessity in recognising Albinus as Caesar, for Aurelius 
Victor's account of the transactions of this date would cer- 
tainly lead to the conclusion that Albinus proclaimed hint' 
self Casar, and that in GauL The other writers of the 
epoch, Dio, Herodian, and Capitolinus, merely state that 
Severus declared Albinus Caesar. 

That Albinus did cross over to Gaul, is certain, but when, 
we must consider immediately. In the year of Niger's 
defeat (a.d. 194), he was the colleague of Severus in the 
consulship, and several laws are still extant, bearing their 
joint names. Severus having war in the East on his hands, 
did not openly proceed to attack Albinus until a.d. 196, and 
it was on the 19th February, a.d. 197, that his fate was 
decided, after a sanguinary battle upon the plains of Tinur- 
Hum, near Lugdunum (the modem Lyons). 

Now, it is obvious that if Albinus was recognised as 
Caesar until the time of his death, that in the inscription 
under consideration, the end of the fourth line should be 
(ALB)INO. CAES. This was at first the conclusion I 
came to, but Dr. Htibner reads the end of it as NINO. 
CAES., the NINO being part of the word ANTONINO, 
and referring to Marcus Aurelius Antoninus, the son of 
Severus (better known as Caracalla). He further says that 
had the name of Albinus occurred on any monument, it 
would have been erased after his defeat, by order of Severus. 
But how are these differences to be reconciled, for it was 

probably 



Digitized by LjOOQ IC 



288 ROMAN INSCRIPTION. 

probably early in a.d. 196 (though still in the lifetime of 
Albinus) that Antoninus was declared Caesar. We have a 
law bearing his name as such, dated 30th June of that year. 
The stone, if the names of the consuls are correctly read, 
is of A.D. 195. 

The clue would seem to be found in an inscription dis- 
covered at Ilkley some three centuries ago, dedicated to 
Severus, and also to Antoninus as Casar Destinatus. The 
exact year in which this inscription was erected is not 
known, but the name of Virius Lupus as Imperial Legate 
in Britain occurs in it. Hence several writers have con* 
eluded that it must have been erected after the death of 
Albinus, when Virius Lupus is known to have been legate 
here. In fact Dr. Hiibner supplies IMP. between CAES. 
and DESTINATVS in the inscription, in order to agree 
with four continental inscriptions, of which one is known 
to be of A.D. 197. There is no reason, in my opinion, for 
doubting the correctness of CAES. DESTINATVS. in the 
Ilkley inscription. In the first place — what was the first 
intimation of hostility given to Albinus by Severus ? Was 
it the withdrawal of the title of Caesar from him ? If so, 
courtiers would at once address Antoninus as Ccesar Des^ 
tinatus. It seems confirmed by the fact that Albinus, up 
to the year a.d. 194, claims only the title of Caesar upon 
his coins ; but afterwards on coins (not issued at the Roman 
mints, but in Gaul or Britain), he claims the title of 
Augustus also. 

But where was Albinus during this period ? Was he in 
Britain or Gaul ? If the statement of Aurelius Victor is 
correct, he was certainly in the latter province, and was 
acknowledged as Caesar there. The statement of Herodian 
(Lib. Ill, cap. 20) is that Albinus, having passed from 
Britain, encamped in that part of Gaul which lies over 
against it. When this occurred is uncertain. Aurelius 
Victor seems to intimate that he would have re-crossed to 
Britain had he not been attacked by Severus in Gaul. 

Another 



Digitized by LjOOQ IC 



ROMAN INSCRIPTION. 289 

Another point is, did the Roman Legions stationed in 
Britain recognise the usurpation of Albinus, and follow him 
to the Continent ? From the description by Herodian, of 
the battle of Tinurtiutn^ it would seem they were not there, 
for he speaks of the forces of Albinus as "the Britons," 
as if his army was composed of Britons. An altar found 
at the Roman station at Old Carlisle, which must have 
been erected before the elevation of Antoninus to the rank 
of Caesar, for it is dedicated to Severus alone, would lead 
us to infer that the regiment which erected it {Ala Augusta) 
did not recognise the authority of Albinus, and there is no 
appearance of any erasure, as if his name had been there 
in the first place and then removed. And if the Roman 
forces were in Britain during the absence of Albinus in 
Gaul, who was their commander ? Why should there not 
be (as usual) an imperial legate in the island 7 

Another altar found at Bowes, in Yorkshire, names 
Virius Lupus as Legatus Augusti not Legatus Augustorum, 
shewing him as the legate of Severus only. Even Dr. 
HQbner gives the date of this altar as prior to a.d. 197. 
Why then should not Virius Lupus have been here in a.d. 
195 or previously ? If Albinus had been recognised as 
Caesar, there is no reason why either Virius Lupus or any 
one else should not have been sent here as Imperial Legate. 

To my mind this newly-discovered Brough inscription 
confirms the correctness of the reading of that found at 
Ilkley, which is now unfortunately lost. 

At first Dr. HUbner denied the existence of the names of 
consuls in the last line, and asserted that the stone was 
dedicated to the Emperors under the superintendence of a 
corporal (decurio,) 

This is manifestly wrong. None of this class of inscrip- 
tions are ever dedicated by a man of lesser rank than the 
commanding officer of the corps, — generally a Praefectus 
or Tribunus. 

Dr. Htibner also assumed that the stone had been dedi- 
cated 



Digitized by LjOOQ IC 



290 ROMAN INSCRIPTION. 

.cated by the 2nd Cohort of the Gauls, and had been brought 
from Old Penrith (twenty-six miles distant) which is in the 
highest degree improbable. 

On the other hand Dr. McCaul, of Toronto (author rf 
Britanno-Roman Inscriptions), confirms my readings of CoSS 
in the last line ; this abbreviated word, proving that it is 
consuls who are named. 

He also thinks that PERTIN (in a ligulate form) was at 
the end of the second line, whilst Dr. Htibner affirms that 
only PI (part of PIO) is visible. PIO should be there, but 
there are evidently traces of more than this. To my eye 
PM (for PoHtifici Maximo) are the letters, thoug^h not 
coming in their usual position. 

From the irregularity of the lines, and the appearance of 
obliterated letters between them, I think it is quite possible 
that the inscription has in the first place borne the name 
of Albinus, which has afterwards been obliterated, so that 
the name of Antoninus as Casar Desiinatus might take its 
place. In fact I believe that DE, as the commencement 
of the latter word, will be observable to most antiquaries 
at the beginning of the fifth line. 

This is the first Roman inscription upon stone which the 
station of Brough-under-Stanemore has produced, though 
a great number of small leaden seals, for suspension by a 
string round the necks of recruits, have been found there. 
They bear the names of various corps belonging to the 
Britanno-Roman army. 

I need scarcely add that the station has been identified 
with the Roman Vertera, garrisoned by the Numerus Direc- 
torum, a sort of guides. 



Digitized by VjOOQIC 



(291) 



Art. XXIX. — Runiclnscription found at Brough, Westmore- 
land. Date about A. D. 550-600. By George Stephens, 
Esq., Professor of English Language and Literature at 
the University of Copenhagen. 

Read at Penrith^ January igth, 1881.* 

THIS is the most valuable English-speaking monument 
found in Great Britain during this century, and is the 
first in Runes known to have turned up in Westmoreland. 
Whether we regard its striking general character, its great 
age, or its peculiar and long inscription, it is equally costly. 
It was first brought to my notice by my learned and watch- 
ful helper the Rev. James Raine, M.A., Canon of York, 
who sounded the alarm and sent me a sunbild. Thereafter 
I was kindly assisted by the Rev. James Simpson, LL.D., 
Vicar of Kirkby Stephen, in the east of Westmoreland, 
which is only about four English miles from Brough (pro- 
nounce bruff), where the stone was met with. Influenced 
by the friendly representations of these gentlemen, the 
Cumberland and Westmoreland Archaeological Society 
generously forwarded me (in April 1880) two fine casts, 
one in Plaster of Paris and one in type-metal. The former 
is now in the Danish Museum, the latter in the Husaby 
Museum, Smaland, Sweden. 

Thus I have had excellent materials provided me, for 
which I am deeply thankful. But in addition hereto. 
Canon Simpson has consented to my prayer, and drawn 
up the following valuable sketch of the circumstances con- 



• Printed from advance sheets, kindly furnished by the author, from the 2nd 
volume of his " Old Northern Runic Monuments of Scandinavia and England." 
The notes to the paper are also by Professor Stephens, unless otherwise sig-ned. — 
Editor these TVansactions. 

nected 



Digitized by LjOOQ IC 



292 RUNIC INSCRIPTION. 

nected with this noble find, permitting me to add it to my 
pages* : — 

" Vicarage, Kirkby Stephen, March i6, 1880- 
"When repairing and panially restoring the Church of Saint 
Michael, Brough-under-Stanmore, in the County of Westmoreland, in 
October 1879, it became necessary to take down the old porch, a com- 
paratively modem erection, and rebuild it in a style more in keeping 
with the rest of the structure. When removing the old walls, it was 
found that grave covers and other memorial stones had been used in 
building them. There were fragments of five or six, having on them 
crosses of different patterns and of different periods, two of them 
having also the Shears ; one with a Roman inscription nearly oblite- 
rated, headed imp. c^esar ;f and one with a Runic inscription in twelve 
lines. This stone is ornamented across the top with squares divided 
by cross lines into eight triangles, and up each side by what is pro- 
bably intended to represent a Palm-branch, but looks very like the 
frond or leaf of a fern that grows in the neighbourhood. Across the 
other end of the stone there is no ornamentation at all, and so far as 
can be judged by its present appearance there never has been. The 
stone itself is carboniferous sandstone, and has probably been taken 
from a quarry in the immediate neighbourhood. It measures twenty- 
three inches in length, about twelve and a half in width (being rather 
broader at one end than the other), and varies from about five to three 
inches in thickness. On the sides and across the top, the stone ap- 
pears as if portions had been chipped off with a mason's hammer to 
fit it for the place where found, and at the bottom it seems as if a 
chisel mark might have been cut across the face of the stone, and 
then the end broken off by the stroke of a hammer. The face of the 
stone bearing the inscription has of course been dressed, but the back 
or opposite side has never been touched by a mason's tool. It is ap- 
parently in the same state as when first separated from its native 
rock or split from some larger stone. It is by no means improbable 
that it was originally one side of the shaft of a cross, about fourteen 
inches square, and that the mason who placed it as a foundation stone 
finding the portion of the pillar, upon which he had first cast his eye, 

* On the nth of September, 1866, Canon Simpson observed in his address at 
Penrith, in connection with a passage in my vol. i : — "I think it probable that we 
may find monuments in these counties [Westmoreland and Cumberland] be- 
longing to that [runic] period, sculptured, and, it may be, inscribed with Kunic 
characters that have never been studied or figured, or even noticed." (Transac- 
tions of the Cumberland and Westmoreland Anti<|uarian and Archaeological 
Society, vol. i, 8vo, Kendal 1874, p. 10). Canon Simpson little thought that, 
fourteen years after penning the above, he would have the pleasure of thus describe 
ing the precious Brough stone. 

t Ante p. 285. 

too 



Digitized by LjOOQ IC 



Digitized by LjOOQ IC 







^i 




BROUGH STONE, WESTMORELAND. 



Digitized by 



Google 



RUNIC INSCRIPTION. 293 

too thick for his purpose, split it in two with the point of his walling 
hammer. Of this however there is no proof. It is mere conjecture. 
The stone was found in its present condition in the foundations of the 
wall on the east side of the door of the south porch of Brough Church 
by John McCabe, a labourer employed in removing the walls of the 
old porch. Great credit is due to the Rev. William Lyde, Vicar of 
Brough, for his care of the stone since it was discovered, and for his 
kindness in permitting the Cumberland and Westmoreland Antiqua- 
rian Society to take a cast of it. It is intended as soon as possible to 
have the stone set in the inside of the north wall of the church tower, 
where the light from the west window will fall upon it at a favourable 
angle, and have it protected by a plate of glass. 

** Brough (sometimes written Burgh sub mord.) was a Roman station 
on the Roman road from York (Eburacum) to Carlisle (Luguvallum). 
That road would be the most convenient and easiest way by which 
the Angles, Danes, &c., landing on the east coast of the north of Eng- 
land could cross the Pennine chain (of which Stainmore forms a part) 
to the west side of the country, and after traversing that wild and 
bleak moor from east to west Brough would be their first resting 
place, and there they would find the remains of a Roman station.**''' 

After these interesting details, we will now examine the 
slab Itself, doubtless as suggested by Dr. Simpson the 
center stbne of a grave-cross. It bears twelve lines, nearly 
all of the last line scaled away. The number of runes is 
171, besides three partly obliterated, with room for about 
six more. The alphabet is Old-Northern, yet with several 
remarkable and scarce peculiarities. See especially the 
types for a ( X), e ([/>] and V\/), k (K and J^), M (A\), 
and p (fl). There is no NG-stave ; for this is used kk or 
KG, which is therefore voiced ng, as in M. Gothic and in 

• Close to the churchyard is Brough Castle, a pile whose ruins attest its former 

frandeur. It stands within the dearly markt ramparts of the Roman Camp. Dr. 
ay lor says hereon (see The Westmorland Gazette, Kendal, August 21, 1880, p. 
6, col. 2) :— *' Eighteen hundred years ago this site was pitched upon by the 
Romans for the establishment of a camp. Whether it had ever been occupied 
previously by Celtic tribes as a defensive place does not appear. No sepulcnral 
or other remains, so far as I know, have been found in the immediate neighbour- 
hood. During and after the building of the Roman wall, it was a matter of mili- 
tary necessity to have the safe possession of roads over which came the supplies 
and supports for the garrison of that defensive position. The chief road from the 
western portion of the wall to the great northern metropolis of Eboracum, passed 
ck»e by on the east side of the rivulet of Helle beck, which washes the north base 
of this cliff." 

Greek. 



Digitized by LjOOQ IC 



294 RUNIC INSCRIPTION, 

Greek. Nor is there any jB-stave. The Q or QU sound is 
given by co. There are several varieties of the b, the c 

(p, C' C)» the F, the o (/^, (, ^), the r, and the s. The 
letter d does not once occur. There is no bind-rune. 

As to the date. Until we are favoured with fresh runic 
finds from the same local district, I think we shall not be 
able with any certainty to fix its approximate age. What 
do we really know of the accidental beginnings of Anglic 
Christianity in the north of England ? And especially here 
in Westmoreland, at that time under another name a part 
of lands that had belonged to the old Brigantes, thereafter 
to territories calFed Cumbria and then the Welsh Strath- 
clyde — ^which, as still largely Keltic were chiefly Christian, 
till the gradually overwhelming arrival of the Angle 
strangers? A family here and there, a chieftain or lady 
here and there, by marriage or conversion may have been 
Christian long before any formal Irish or Roman or Welsh 
" monastery" or " mission," and some of these last were 
older than we think. St. Ninian evangelized the Southern 
Picts in the last half of the 6th year-hundred, St. Columba 
the Northern Picts about 565, St. Kentigem many of the 
Lowland Scots from Glasgow downwards about 560. Other 
efforts were made, of which we ken little or nothing. 
Welsh " kingdoms " were still many in this 6th age, and 
they were all Christian. — And we know very little of the 
old floating Anglic settlement-dialects, and of the various 
intermixtures of things seemingly old and new actually in 
use at the same time and place. Add to this, that new 
facts are continually turning up as to the modified runish 
stave-rows actually employed. The loud-voiced modern 
theories (grounded on knowing eveiything all at once) 
cannot stand. Here the Futhorc is Old-Northern, and has 
even the oldest O. N. type for g (X), hitherto found only 
twice before in England, on the Gloucestershire Golden 
Trimessis (Bracteate No. 77 O. N. R. Mon. vol. II) and 
on the fragmentary Bakewell stone, Derbyshire (O. N. R. 

Mon. 



Digitized by LjOOQ IC 



RUNIC INSCRIPTION* 295 

Mon. vol. I, p. 373). We have also the scarce type for c, 
and that for e, the usual O. N. M turned upside down, and 
the so-called " Greek" and " Roman " K, and the simplified 
M upside-down, only found once before, on the late-Danish 
Sacramental Cup (O. N. R. Mon. vol. II. p., 148). If I 
am right in my reading, we have too the " Greek " mark for 
p.* Side by side with such peculiarities and antiquities, 
we have the so-called " later " or *' Scandinavian " \ 
(on the stone all but once \) for A, before found as " O. N." 
only on Bracteate No. 94, which can scarcely be " later " 
than the 6th century. 

The general style and ornamentation of the Brough stone 
is also unique. The Cross-marks at the top are quite out 
of the common way. Here, on a Christian tomb, these 
transverse lines can scarcely be other than the Holy 
Symbol. Technically this is a union of the Greek Cross 
and the St. Andrew Cross. It is found on early Christian 
pieces, including a coin of the Emperor Constantius, down 
to the close of the 5th century. It is also on two costly 
ivory Screens or Pyxes from the middle of the 5th year- 
hundred, described and figured by Fr. Hahn in his " Fiinf 
Elfenbein-gefasse des friihesten Mittelalters," 4to, Hann- 
over 1862. But this mark on Roman leaden coffins may 
perhaps have been merely decorative. Two examples on 
such coffins are known in England ; one described by C. 
R. Smith, Collect. Ant. 7, p. 194, pi. 19 A; the other by 
Mr. Pilbrow in Archaeologia, vol. 43, p. 160. + — The twelve 

• Apart from the question, what was the very oldest character for P in the Old 
Northern Runish Stave-row, and how far the p-marks now known to us on O. N. 
monuments were local deviations, — ^we must remember the Greek Colonies in the 
West, the wide-spread use of Greek in the Roman Empire (so that the oldest 
Christian Church in Rome itself had originally a Grecian Liturgy), the Greek in- 
scriptions in the Catacombs and elsewhere, and the gradual intermixture of Greek 
or half-Greek letters in the Roman alphabets early used in the West. The P here 
before us may be no< a survival, but merely such a fanciful or ornamental adapta- 
tion or imitation, as often elsewhere in Latin carvings and codices. 

t A line of these Crosses or Marks, together with other regular Crosses elsewhere, 
is on a Christian grave-slab (in the churchyard of St. Aureus at Mainz) bearing, 
as the learned author expresses himself, " einen hochalterthumlichen Character,^' 
b^ which, as I suppose from his context, he means the 5th century. The inscrip- 
tion, in Latin, is to a lady called Bertisindis. — See L. Lindenschmit, Handbuch der 
Deutschen Alterthumskunde, 8vo, Part I, Braunschweig 1880, p. 103, where the 
stone is engraved. rOWS 



Digitized by LjOOQ IC 



* I have since found one example of the Palm-branch on a leaden tomb in Eng-* 
land. In his valuable paper on '* Roman Leaden Coffins and Ossuaria '" (CoHn:-- 
tanea Antiaua* vol. 7, part ;i, London 1880, at p. 199, 200), Mr. Ch. R. Smith 
says :— " 1 nave referred to the coffin once in the Crystal Palace. Thi**, I think* 
may be accepted as shewing a Christian influence m the palm branchy a very 
common emblem, particularly in the catacombs in Rome, but the great^^ rarity 




in the north of Europe. It occurs on the Harming tomb described by the late Mr, 
Poste in vol. I ; but I can point to no other example in this country. I uDder^tood 
from Mr. Fairholt that this coffin was about three feet in length." 

t Even at a far later period, so near to each other were the Old-English and ihe 
Old-Scandian dialects, and so unlike was Old-Scandian to the common German, 
that the French of the early time lookt upon Scaudian as an English folkspeech. 
Sir Francis Palgrave remarks hereon, speaking of Jarl Rolf or Rollo in the year 

{)iit on his finalreturn to the Gauls previous to his wresting Neustriafrom Charles 
e Simple. " Some of his squadron -crews were unouestionably Norskmen fmtn 
Norway, others Anglo-Danes, Jutes, Englishmen ; — whatever may have been the 
precise proportion of these national constituencies, the French were accustqmed to 

We 






296 RUNIC INSCRIPTION. 

rows of runes, without lines or cartouche,, are also very 
striking. — Still more so is the Palm-branch on each side. 
Such a decoration, as far as I know, has never been seen 
before on a funeral stone in any Northern land.* It is the 
oldest Christian symbol of the Resurrection, Life Ever- 
lasting, the Christianas triumph over Death. But it is also 
in the oldest time the emblem of Martyrdom. It naturally 
belonged chiefly to the early Church, yet in combat with 
heathendom, and it retired as Christianity became the pre- 
valent faith. Accordingly it is in the Catacombs, in the 
fornest Christian Mosaics, &c., here and there on an 
antique tombstone in Gaul, and so on. On this slab it 
cannot but announce very great age. — The grave-formula 
is also (for want of monuments) new to us. — Some of the 
folk-words are also unknown before on such funeral pieces. 
Should my reading be in general reasonable, the speech is 
English, and yet Scandinavian, a cross so old that it marks 
strongly the mother-land whence the Anglic population 
came. But it is rapidly becoming a North-English mole.'^ k 



V 



> 



Digitized by VjOOQIC 



AT BROUQH. 397 

We have i for in, o for on, and there is neither the older 
-s mark in the nom. sing, nor the later -R mark; the -N 
falls away in the weak nouns, while the -th of the 3 s. pres. 
indie, is already (if I am right in what stands on the block) 
lispt into -s ; in Scandinavia the -th, -s, became further 
softened into -R. The Ruthwell Cross has no verb in the 
3 s. pres. ind., so we cannot see what the form was in that 
place-talk. We have no article, while we have the arch- 
aistic -o ending in the 3 s. p. (beckcto), and the in Eng- 
land rare Northern verb fai|)U, 3 pi. p. (the N fallen away 
as so early in Scandinavia), and the Scandinavian negative 
particle aici (no^, here for the first and last time seen sur- 
viving on English ground. 

On the one hand apparently the Age of Martyrs, the 
oldest Runic Alphabet and this with rare local peculiarities, 
the oldest Cross, an olden formula but new and severely 
Early-Christian^ Gravewords which show that the tomb and 
funeral mound were overgang and built up in the usual 
style of the heathen Barrow, Words and Word-forms exces- 
sively antique; — on the other hand the "later" A-mark, 
the "Greek" or "Roman" K, and a local dialect slurred 
and " modern " in several important particulars. Who 
shall year-set a monument like this ? On the whole, it 
must be either very old or very young. But all the argu- 
ments show the latter opinion to be untenable. Hence I 
venture on the approximate date— with a little elbow-room 
on either side — about a.d. 550-600. It may be a century 
older. 

Generally speaking, the risting is wonderfully well pre- 
served, from having been covered up so long. But it is 



call their language English ; and it is remarkable, that the very scanty vestiges of 
their dialects preserved in local denominations, and in the single exclamatory 
phrase which we possess in Rollo's words, are rather Anglo-'l eutonic in their 
sound." (See Sir F. P.'s Normandy and England, vol. i, 8vo, London 1851, p. 
671, and p. 755, note to p. 687). 

I need not add that Sir Francis uses " Teutonic " in the sense of " Scando- 
Gothic," and that by " Anglo-Teutonic " he means Anglo-Scando-Gothic in con- 
tradistinction to German-Scando-Gothic. 

often 



Digitized by LjOOQ IC 



298 RUNIC INSCRIPTION, 

often not easy to read. The letters are rather small, lower 
down still snialler and more crowded, and are not so much 
cut in as rubbed in with a pointed tool, so that there is little 
depth and sharpness. Then there are no divisional points, 
at least none are now distinctly left. Add the usual 
weathering and chipping and dints and scathes, all the in- 
juries made by frost and snow and idle hands during many 
centuries (ere the grave-cross was thrown down and the 
pieces flitted from the churchyard and used as mere build- 
ing materials — as well as the variations in the letters 
themselves and the likeness of some to each other, — and 
we shall see how cautious we must be. Accordingly I offer 
my reading with all reservation. The facsimile plate is as 
exact as I and my artist could make it, but of course we 
must always appeal to the original or a cast."*" Generally 
speaking, I believe my reading is trustworthy. Wherever 
a word is doubtful I say so. More I cannot do. The reader 
must study the Chemitype for the many letter-differences; 
in what follows I can only give the head types. 

I suppose we all agree in the first word, IKKX ^XCXt 
IKKALACGC=IN0ALAN0. This compound mans-name I have not seen 
before, but we have dozens of Scando-Gothrc words beginning with 
INGO, INGA, INGE, iNGi, &c., and othefs ending in lang. 

So we do in the next. |, /', /iV, the n already slurred in this local 
N.E. mole. Prep. gov. dat. and accusative. 

Clear also is the next group, ^[^ D I X. W H fi AX ' buciaehom, 
BUCKHOME. Apparently dat. s. masc. This place-name doubtless 
stands for the fuller buciaen-hom, with the usual early and especially 
N. Engl, and Scandian slurring of the end-N. We have bucham in 
an O. Engl. Charter, and the same word, with the unelided n, 
BUCKENHAM, is Still a common steadname in various parts of England. 

* When my chemitype was ready, I sent a copy to Canon Simpson and begged 
him to obHge me by carefully comparing it with the original block, so that any 
error mieht be corrected. He answered, under date September 22, 1880 : — " I dio 
not think jrour copy can be amended, and taking stone, cast and photograph to- 
gether it is almost impossible that there can be a mistake. It is curious to observe 
the variations in the lines of the letters caused by the slipping of the inscriber's 
instrument, and the want of junction between the lines of sonac of the letters, as 
well as the variation in depth of their different parts.^' 

Exceptionally 



Digitized by LjOOQ IC 



AT BROUGH, 299 

Exceptionally distinct next comes ^ LJ L IC ^ ^ ft > beckcto, the 
B and T much taller than usual, the legs of the o running close and 
the head small, as often. In several places on £his stone where we 
have o, the head is small and sometimes has almost disappeared. 
But this is immaterial as to the reading, for in every such place the 
pair-of-compass legs are there, and there is no doubt* as to the letter 
itself. The head, small or large or even altogether absent, makes no 
difference in this well-known o-type. This is the 3 s. past, the present 
North-E. BIGGED, usual English BUILT, raised, Scandinavian 
BYOOEDE, BYGGDE, BYODB. The O. E. inf. is BYCOAN, the middle 
Scandian bygoja, byggva. The ending is in the antique o (or u), as 
on so many of these oldest Old- Northern monuments both in Scan- 
dinavia and England. 

In the following word the first b is much damaged, and a couple of 
other letters are dinted. But the whole is plain enough. It is 
CfN ^ AXBI TBI ^fC^OMBiLBio^CUMBEL-BOOythis-the-grave- 
kistj last I with side-dints. Probably ac. s. neut. The very old 
Scando-Gothic neuter noun cumbol, combol, kumbl, kuml, kubl, 
&c., of which I have spoken vol. 2, p. 915, meant originally a mark, 
sign, beacon, stamp. Hence on the one hand a military sign or badge 
or banner or standard, a sense which rapidly died out in Scandinavia; 
and on the other a grave-mark, death-pillar, grave-stone, how, barrow, 
a sense which so rapidly disappeared in England that it is found here 
for the first time. In Scandinavia, where kumbl was oftenest used in 
the plural, for the united stone-settings in memory of the dead, it was 
long common but is now nearly extinct. It occurs frequently on the 
Scandian monuments given in my pages, but with the verb kaura, 
RAiSA, or setta, not byogja, as here. — ^The old Sc. Goth, substantive 
Bu, BO, of various local genders, now only left in England as a N. E. 
provincialism, BOO, dwelling, homestead, farm, village, also occurs 
often on Scandian runic monuments, but is here for the first time on 
such a piece in England. — I do not remember to have seen this parti* 
cular compound, cumbl-bo, before. In Norse- Icelandic however we 
have its derivative, kumbl-bui, the dweller in such a grave-house, 
vault or tomb, the deceast. — In older Scandian-English otherwise spelt 
BU, BY, Bo; in Ohg. bu ; in O. Sax. bu, beo, beu; in O. Swed. s. an. 
1210— 16, is the holding biornwlf-biu ;* thus the liquid sound here, 
BIO, is dialectic. 

So, beginning with a large c and with each o damaged, comes 
1 1 AX ft Kft AX4' ciMokoMs, of'CIMOKOM, a womansname 



* Diplom. Svecanum, vol. i, p. 1O3. 



Digitized by LjOOQ IC 



300 RUNIC INSCRIPTION, 

in the gen. It is so rare a compoand that I have not seen it before 
Possibly it is not of Scando-Gothic nationality.^ 

Plain is \ \f\Y^* ai^hs, o/-alh. This mananame must have 
been very scarce in England. For the moment I cannot call to min<l 
another example. It is equally rare in Scandinavia, probably for the 
same reason, the drawing back of the noble animal (the ele) fRym 
which it would seem to have been taken. (Forstemann thinks thai 
this name-word usually was the alah, alh, temple,) I only kno*^ of 
one later-runic instance, on the Lid stone, Gausdal, Norway, one of 
the very few not funeral. It bears, as copied by Arendt in Feb. 1805; 

HIMriC : Mrfc X Mfc X rihM X I X MhDh x SH x; 

AILIF ALK BARE FISHES (spawn, planted out fish-spawn j IS 
RAUDU-SIO rRED'SEA, a small hill-lake belonging to the estaU ^ 
Hut it occurs frequently (alh-, alc-, alk-, alo-, &c.) as th^firU pan 
of olden Sc. G. compound names. 

Ci^l ^h' coiNU = QUiNU, QUENE, i£'t/(f. The CO are indistinct, 
and I close on to the o. Same genitive form (n fallen away) as io the 
usual old Scandinavian (kuno, kunu). The O. 3. E. had cwb?*, geii* 
CWENE, ac. cwEN, but also cwENE, gen. cwenan. The O. N. E. had 
also slurred the -n, as we can see in the nom. pi. cuoeno. 

3 Q» oc, hut. The head of the o indistinct. This O. E, partide^ 
supposed by some philologists to be allied to ec (eke, and, aUoJ is 
found in O. E. in the forms ac, ach, ah, ak, auch, AU3, oc, ok- Jt 
died out in England in the Middle-E. period. It is not confined to 
the Scando-Gothic tungs, but is in them Macso-Gothic ak, Ohg. oh, 
O. Sax. AC Not yet distinctly found in Scandinavia. — See ec. lower 
down. 

^ I XX f ' TiMTH, TEEMED, begotten, born. The T very high. 
This is the past part. n. fem. s. of the old English verb tima(i«), 
tyma(n), tema(n), so largely used in this sense of old in England, also 
by Caedmon the great Northumbrian poet. If once so used in 
Scandinavia, it must have drawn back very early. — Part of the u is 
dim and the P is broken below. But it is certainly P on the stone. 
And the only possible other stave at this damaged spot would be f. 
(n) or IC (r), neither of which is to be seen. Any word timn or riMRf 
however, would be altogether meaningless. 

It /*, IN, as before. Top scathed. 

• It will be observed that the name of the deceast lady is in the Gcpitiye, as on 
the Danish Freersley stone (p. 142 above). This Gemtive fttrmula is found on 
grave-monuments with both Old-Northern and later runes, but it is scarce. See 
additional instances under Freersley and in the Chapter ARCHAIC monuments. 

The 



Digitized by LjOOQIC 



AT BROUGH. 301 

The next word I read ^^ M ^R|> ecbi*, but the lower hook of the 
c is faint, and the b is much damaged. The only other possibU read- 
ings are elbi and eici. But I think ecbi is sure. I know of no such 
English place as bcby or oakby, tho it is common in Scandinavia. 
^, O', ON, at. Damaged. Prep. gov. Dat. and Ac. 
XCriHCX' ACLiHCG*, stead-name, probably in the dat. s. 

f., = ACLEA, ACLEAN, ACLIEH, ACLEIA, &C. ACKLEY OT OAKLEIGH, 

variously spelt in old monuments and found in many English counties. 
The less guttural S. E. leah is fem. The mod. E. lea has lost even 
the H. 

X \ r 1 D ' ^^^ ^ ^^^^ ^ ^^"^ across the middle, giving it a Roman 
look, and the ai very close, as commonly on this stone, the last i 
worn below ; ailic, as very frequently, with dialectic absence of the 
tip-H. Thus = HAiLic, HOLY, nom. sing. fem. See HiEiLiBO in the 
Word-row, p. 933, Vol. 2. 

I , I\ IN, into, to, as before. A large bending flaw on the stone at 
the top of the stave. 

ft V 1 1) \ , RAiRA, probably dat. s. masc. But as ailic was = 
HAILIC, so here raira is = hratra. The central bend in each r is 
very faint, but neither letter can be u. If raira, as I think it must 
be, I do not take it to be a Scandinavian form of the side-word reyr, 
m. ROR, n. &c„ for raise, rasse, cairn, tomb, of which I have spoken 
Vol. 2, p. 960 under riusii, but rather as a N. £. form of the S. E. 
HRYRE,gen. HRYRES, m., tuifi, death, (The Mid. Engl, forms are ryre, 
rere, &c. O. E. inf. hreosan, to rush, prov. E. ruse, Scandinavian 
RUSA, ruse. This verb — to rush, fall, go to ruin — has many side- 
forms and side-meanings, active and neuter; M. G. hrisiam to shake. 
O. S. E. HRYSiAN to cast down, shake ; M. G. riurei, f., corruption, 
death.) Meaning nearly the same, and the reader can choose. But 
there is an important difference. If the latter be the word intended, 
then distinctly announces what we had expected from the whole 
character of the stone, that the deceast lady was a Martyr for her 
faith, had died a violent death at the hand of pagans. It also better 
explains the contrast with tim[), bom, which otherwise is as yet 
unheard-of on these funeral blocks, whether in Scandinavia or 
England, this being the only instance, i (in) for INTO, to, is quite 
common in North-England as in Scandinavia and in M. Gothic, and 

* Should the EC in ECBI and the Ac in aclihck both be = oak, we are struck 
by the difference of the vowel. But we have thousands of instances of such things 
cufse together in the talk of near localities and in olden carvings and Mss., from 
mixture ol immigrant families and other causes. 

is 



Digitized by LjOOQ IC 



302 RUNIC INSCRIPTION, 

is not unknown in O. S. Engl, i raira I therefore take to be TO 
DEATH, In this case she suffered at a place called aclihck. 

P^ r K • ^°^^» ^^^ ^» which ends the line, with a small arm 
the K beginning the next line. Can scarcely be other than a N. E. 
form of the 3 s. p. of the verb spelt in S. E. wealcan, to move, turn, 
roll, go, (whence has sprung our modem walk in a more specific 
signification), with its S. E. p. t. we6lc. Here we have a dialectic 
N. E. woLK, thus WENT, The Mid. Engl. p. t. is welk, the Ice- 
landic like the mod. Engl, walked, only weak, valkaM or voLKAti. 
In most of the Scando-Qothic tungs this verb (simplest form wallan) 
usually came to mean to full (cloth), to fell (stuff), but the sense to 
walk, to go was very early developt in England. It is from this verb 
we have our beautiful English noun welkin, rolling cloud, cloud- 
heap, sky, heaven-vault, O. E. wolcen. 

H ^ .nH' ^^^^ ^ ^^"^ ^^ ^^^ ^^P ^^ ^^^ ^^^^ stave, HOUH, ac. s. 
m., the o injured at the top, but the word plain enough. It is cer- 
tainly thC'HOWt her-HOW, her grave-mound, barrow, the large 
tumulus thrown up over the grave-kist.* In daily use in various local 
shapes all over Scandia and England, but very rare on Scandian runic 
stones. See Word-row, vol. 2, p. 932. It is a curious accident that 
it only occurs once in vellums in England, Kemble*s Charters, vol. i, 
No. 38, date 695, a document markt doubtful and given to Erconwald, 
bishop of London. Here we have a place called ** manentium appel- 
latur [Bajdorices he4h." But local names in spurious charters, 
should this be one, would be matters of fact, else they would not be 
used as confirmatory evidence. The great mound raised over Badoric, 
badorices-heah, was doubtless well known. 

J^M ^ T ^, osciL, a dint between the c and the i, and the top of 
L damaged ; a common O. E. and O. Scand. mansname, nom., short 

* I see from a valuable late publication (A Plea for Old Names, by Miss Powley, 
in " Transactions of the Cumberland and Westmorland Antiquarian and ArcHae* 
ological Society/' Vol. 4, Part i, Kendal 1879) that how is still in use in these 
counties for Grave-mound. She says, p. 20 : " I have not been able to discover 
from the accounts of Canon Greenwell or Mr. Clifton Ward whether there is any 
distinction between those Raises and other burial mounds bearing such names as 
LODDEN HOW or KEMPHOW. They may be only variations of expression by the 
same people. KwCMPE hoi is the common name of the numerous and well-recog* 
nised warrior's graves in Denmark." — Mr. Th. Edmoston (Etymological Glossary 
of the Shetland and Orknev Dialect, 8vo, London 1866, Philog. Soc.) tells us that 
in those ilands howie (ana hoeg) still means "a mound, a tumulus, a knoll;" 
and Mr. G. Goudie, of Edinbuigh, adds that he has also heard it used in those 
districts with the sound heog. 

The usual wrords in England for grave-mound Grave, How, Hill, Low, are of 
Scandian birth. So is Raise, Rasse, the stone-heap, Keltic Cam, Cairn. The 
now common Barrow is supposed to be also of Keltic origin. Tump is Latin from 

TUMULUS, 

for 



Digitized by LjOOQ IC 



AT BROCGH. 303 

for osciTiL (askitil, anskitil); found in endless shapes. Observe 
here and in the next word that ans is already sunken to os. 

iiN Dl n^ ' both 0*8 faint, the b large, osbiol, mansname, nom, 
I have not seen it before, but we have a similar end-link in R/EHiEBUL, 
on the heathen Sandwich stone, Vol. i, p. 367. — As in the 2nd line 
BIO was local for bo, so here biol is local for bol. We have a crowd 
of names vrhose first part is os-. 

^ n H r * cuHL, mansname, n. s.* Very rare. I do not re- 
member it in Scandinavian documents. We have it under king 
Eadmund, as the name (cuoel) of an English moneyer. It is still 
used in Denmark (kugel). 

^hJ|(^ I , oEKi, mansname. Must be very scarce. I cannot 
put my finger on it elsewhere at a moment's notice. Nom. 

P' A l^ri» ^^'^"» *^^ ^ ^*S^ *°^ leaning, the |) small and faint 
and broken. The well-known verb, 3 pi. p., FA WED, made, threw 
up, raised.f We have this verb in the 3 smg. past ten times before in 
runics, and every time it is spelt differently, according to the age and 
locality of the piece on which it stands, from the oldest, FiEiHiDO, to 
the latest, fegde and fa^i. Here it occurs for the first time in the 
3 pi. p. And we see that the end-N has fallen away, as usually on the 
Ruthwell Cross (end of 7th century), and as so early in Scandinavia 
in 3 pi. p. verbs. 

^ Jl I D IX AX' ^^'^'^^ 5 *^^ ^^^ ^ straight, for the first and 
last time ; last letter injured but plain. My-Lic-HOMS, flesh-cover, 
body, corpse. { 

* There is a slanting mark on the foot of the last letter, making it look like c. 
Whether this is a mere dmt, as so often on this stone, we cannot know, tho it is 
most likely. If c, the whole word will be CUHC, possible but ver^ improbables 
And we may divide cuhco, eki, two names, or cuHC o eki. which would be. 
CUHC ON (of, at) EKE, = AiKE, aplace. So difficult are these things. 

t In later times in England the Southern made took the place of FA wed and 
OARED. Thus on a stone in Brougham Castle, Westmorland: 

THYS made 

ROGER. 

On the pillar in St. Mary's Church, Beverley : 

THIS PILLAR MADE THE MYNSTRELLS. 

And there are other such. (See Canon Simpson's remarks in Transac. of Cumb. 
and Westm. Ant. and Arch. Soc, vol. i, p. 65, 6^). 

X It is curious to follow the endless variations m this as in other vocables, even 
in the same folkshipa In M. G. we have only the neut. leik. In O. S. E. is 
only Lic-HAMA or -HOMA, weak m., gen. -an. In O. N. E., this -N falling away, 
we have g. d. ac. lic-homa or -home. But this oblique -N may survive in 
or fasten on to the nom., and then we get in the O. S. E. Gospels such variations 

the 



Digitized by LjOOQ IC 



304 RUNIC INSCRIPTION, 

\ N^l k ALwiN, nom. s. masc, a slanting dint on the middle of 
the L, making it look much like F( = iE); the-ALL-WINE (pro- 
nounced al-ween-e), all-friend, friend-of-all, all-loving. I have not 
seen this compound before in any folk-talk. In form it is rather Scan- 
dian (which has vin as commonly as vinr) than English, in which it 
was WINE in old days. It is now van in Swedish, ven in Danish. 
(O. Fris. wiNNE, O, Sax. uuini, Ohg. wini, but now killed in Germany 
by preund). It lives in mod. EngL provincially as win, but otherwise 
is driven out by friend (which is properly kinsman). It is a pity that 
this beautiful epithet of Our Blessed Lord should not have lived-on, 
side by side with the ecclesiastical h^elend (Healer), a translation of 

JESUS and Salvator. 

• 

KR I N1^' KRiST, CHRIST, nom. ; much injured especially the 
T with its 2 side-dints, but readable. 

Ifl KD' '^^^ ^ lUNC, YOUNG, young-again, renewed, ac. s. m. 
or neut. A flaw above the lu, at the end of line 9, and the c injured. 
Rather English than Scandian in form, the former having the older 
liquid sound, in E. commonly spelt oiunq or geong, the latter the 
shortened sound, ung. 

RjWDN' ^^^^' ^^^ ^"^ ^*™- 3 ^- P^' R^^CHES (in its 
older meaning), leads forth, brings. An instance of the N. Engl. 3 s. 
pr. in -s, not -th, and the oldest known to me. No 3 s. pr. occurs on 
our other Engl, runish remains, and therefore we cannot trace it. 
But in the Durham Book (Lindisfame Gospels, about 950) the -is or 



in the nom. as lic-haman, lic-hamen. In O. N. E. it is also used as a strongs 
masc., gen. Lic-HOMiCS, &c. In Mid. N. E. it is weak, likame. lekame, 
LICAYM, LECAM. In N. I. it IS both strong, likamr, gen. likams m., and 
weak, LiKAMi, gen. likama, ro. (the -N fallen away). So in O. Swed. likauber^ 
gen. likams, m., and likami or likame, gen. likama, m. ; in later Sw. only 
lekamen, lekamens, m. the -n either fast from the oblique cases or else the 
late post-article become a part of the word. But in prov. Sw. it is freouentlv 
LEGEM, neut. So in prov. Norse it is likom, lekom, neuL, and the older Danisih 
legeme is now legem, neut. In O. Fris. besides the weak m. lichaha, liccom a, 
LiCMA, LECAM, &c., now LiCHEM, we have locally (Lie treated as a weak fern.) 
LiCN-AM. The O. Sax. has only the weak form lic-hamo, gen. -n. In Oh^. 
Lic-HAHO &c. is weak m., but also (as in O. Fris.) lichin-amo, &c. Hence the 
Mhg. LICHN-AME. The modern German has only lbichnam, gen. -s. — Let us 
now follow the crumbling of the forms in this part of North-England : Ac. s. 
LAic-HAMAN, LAic-iAMAN, LAic-iAMA, LAic-iAME, LAIC-IAM, identical wiih 
the mod. Scand. LEGEM, &c. Was it also locally neuter in North- Encrland ? 
It may have been, for it is followed by I ung, not iungan, or (the N slurred) 
lUNGA or iunge. If masc., then, as common in our old dialects especially in 
North- England, the adj. is used absolutely; without strict grammatical en<fing. 
At all events the stone has laiciam iukc, whatever those words may mean. 



Digitized by LjOOQ IC 



AT BR6uGH. 305 

Es or AS or -s for ed, ad, in sing, and pi. (-as sometimes in the sing, 
and -ES in the plural) is almost universal. It must therefore have 
commenced centuries earlier. As I have said, this lisp, still further 
weakened, became -r in Scandinavia. 

Ip^, IPT, the FT sorrowfully injured. The pTcp. AFTER, which 
has very many shorter and longer forms on the monuments. 

BR^K' ^^^^^ pretty clear. Ac. s. n. BROKE, sorrow, death. 
From the great root to break. Was never very common in England, 
and is now only provincial. In Scandinavia it would seem to have 
been still less used. Is now only found in Sweden and Norway 
(brak, neut.) in the weaker meaning of trouble, ado, wear-and-tear. 

^r, 00, but, and, already spoken of above. 

LJ r, EC, EKE, also, truly. The e much damaged. Apart from 
afven (our EVEN, = also), ec (usual modern Swedish och, usual 
modem Danish 00) is now the only word of this kind familiarly used 
in Scandinavia, the and having long ago died out there, outtake some 
traces in such things as the N. I. enda. On Scandinavian-runic 
monuments we have of course manifold local forms, a, ah, aik, ak, 
aku, aok, auk (the commonest), b, ek, huk, ik, o, oak, og, ok (the 
next commonest), ouk, ouk, uk (very common), uk. In Old-Engl., 
besides the usual eac, the varieties are chiefly mc and eg. 

CWAAfll^XIA' cearungia, gen. s, f. CARING'S, sor- 
row's, anguish's. A word English in form, not Scandinavian, but pro- 
bably in old times used also in the same meaning as has been kept 
up in the Scandian verb kmra, &c., namely accusation, dragging before 
a law-court, &c. All the letters are damaged and doubtful. Observe 
that the no- sound is here given by no, not by kk, &c. 

P on, WOP, nom. s. m. WHOOP, outcry, clamor, lamentation, 
WOOP, WEEPING, tears. Whether we take cearungia wop to 
mean = Care and tears, or as the savage cry The Christian to the Lions, 
the picture is equally affecting. The former is simpler and more 
likely. 

X I D I ' ^'^'' ^^^' ^^^* Again a dint across the middle of the a, 
and the ai close together. As the caprices of dialectic development 
are well known, I need not dwell on them. We have already seen 
eke and and, both ifi common in the oldest Scando-AngMc times, but 
OK surviving chiefly in the one province, Scandinavia, and chiefly in 
the other province, England. So again with the negative particles 
NE and Eioi. This widely spread ne or ni was formerly universal in 

both 



Digitized by LjOOQ IC 



306 RUNIC INSCRIPTION, 

both Scandia and its colony. It is now nearly extinct in the high 
North, living on for the most in nbj (our nay), and in such rarities as 
the Icelandic neinn, = ne einn (our none, = nb one), &c. In Eng- 
land we now meet it mostly in no and the still later not (ne wuht, 
NE wiHT, no thing), and in such rarities as will he nill he (nb 
will), &c. The other nay- word was originally ei (aiw, ay, ai, aye, 
ever) with the negative enclitic -oi, -ki, added to various non-verbal 
words. Thus came biki, eiohi, bioi, eohi, ekkb, ekki, ickb, jbioh, 

BIOH, JBGH, BOH, EYO, IQH, EQI, EG, AI, £J, EY, EI, E, &C., -■ A YE-NOTy 

NEVER (nb-bvbr), NO, NOT. But all this fell away in England so 
quickly, that no example has yet been found, at least in a form plainly 
recognisable. Here we have it as aici. — So sik (oneself, &c.) fell 
out so soon in England and Frisland, that no instance has yet turned 
up, altho we long kept its now dead adj. sin (his, her, their), which 
still lives in Frisic. 

We have unhappily come to the last word partly on the block, for 
nearly all the rest is fallen away. What is pretty clearly left in this 
xith line is ^ ^ ^^» ^^^ t^c o is almost gone. In the under-line 
are slight traces of 3 staves, the first apparently \ (a), the next as 
it would seem an injured ^ (s), the third the beginning of an \V 
(m). All the rest has perisht, save that there are spores further on 
which doubtless are remains of an end-mark, a stop. Between the 
supposed M and the supposed end-mark there is room for about seven 
letters. These I would suggest to fill in, as most likely what once 
stood, judging by the context, with bcmorb f This will give ua 
coec(as Mec more), followed by the Cross-mark. As to cc»CAS, it will 
of course be 3 s. pres. indie, of the verb cobca(n), in O. S. B. spelt 
cwECAN or cwECCAN, Mid. Engl, cwecchen, now to QUETCH, 
QUITCH^ shake, move. As pall is to fell, lie to lay and such, so 
is QUAKE, to tremble, to queck=^ ma^^ to tremble or quake, in a moral 
sense to frighten or affect. This is an excellent word here. Sorrow or 
suffering shall never QUECK, QUETCH, move, alarm, torment, me more. 
In any case mec more, ME MORE, or some such words, must have 
ended the line to make the sense complete. 

I have thus done my best with this remarkable inscrip- 
tion, as shortly and honestly as I could, twisting and in- 
venting nothing. An error may occur here and there — ^for 
future rectification — but I think the general result will 
stand fast. The whole is clearly 12 lines in simple stave- 
rime verse, and I here recapitulate it : — 

IKKALACGC 



Digitized by LjOOQ IC 



AT BROUOH. 307 

IKKALACGC I BUCIAEHOM 
BECKCTO CUOMBIL-BIO 
CIMOKOMS, ALHS COINU, 
OC, ITMJ) I ECBI, 
O ACLIHCK 
AILIC I RAIRA WOLK. 
HOUH OSCIL, OSBIOL, 
CUHL, OEKI FAIl»U. 
LAICIAM ALWIN KRIST 
lUKC RECS IFT BROK, 
OC EC CEARUNGIA WOP 
AICI COEC(AS Mec more). 

that is to say 

INGALANG IN BUCKENHOME 
BIGGED {built) this-the-CUMBLE-BOO (grave-kist) 
of-CIMOKOM, ALH'S QUENE (.wife); 
OK {but), TEEMED {born) IN EC BY, 
ON {at) ACLEIGH 

AILY {haily, holy) IN {into, to) RYRE (ruin, destruc- 
tion) she-WALKT [went). 
The-HOW (grave-mound) OSCIL, OSBIOL, 
CUHL and OEKI FA WED (made). 
My-LECAM (body) ALL-WENE {the All-friend, all- 
loving) CHRIST 
YOUNG-again REACHES {brings back, shall-renew 

AFTER BROOK (death), 

OK 



Digitized by VjOOQIC 



308 RUNIC INSCRIPTION, 

OK EKE (but indeed, and truly) CARING'S WOOP 

{sorrow's tear -flow) 
NOT (never) shalUQUECK (movey afflict) {me more). 

Whatever the date, all will admit that this remarkable 
block has belonged to the Grave-cross of a Christian Lady 
— most likely a Christian Martyr* — in very far-oflf days, 
and is written in a venerable and peculiar overgang Old- 
North-English (Westmoreland) folk-speech. — The last four 
lines are a general echo of i Cor. Ch. 15, Revel. 7, 17 and 
Ch. 21, 4. 



As a proof how intensely Scandinavian this part of Westmoreland 
must have been at an extremely early period, I may mention that 
in a valuable paper by the Rev. J. F. Hodgson on •* Kirkby Stephen 
Church " (Transactions of the Cumberland and Westmoreland Anti- 
quarian and Archaeological Society, 8vo, vol. 4, part i, Kendal 1879, 
pp. 178 foil.), among other excellent illustrations is (pi. 2, p. 186) a 
photograph of one of the many stone fragments found in repairing 
this church also, which is only about 4 English miles from Brough. 
I have to thank Canon Simpson for a large lightbild of this treasure, 
one block out of the several which had belonged to a per-antique 
Church-cross or Grave Cross. It is of carboniferous sandstone, 26 

* Christians perisht for their faith in England in Roman times, as in other paits 
of the Empire, St. Alban in 304 being the first of note. He was put to death at 
Verulam, now St. Albans. But when the wild heathen Northmen came, the same 
would often take place, also as to each other, for their pirates warrcid against 
Christ as fiercely as some of the Christian princes did agamst Woden. And the 
Northmen begun to settle in Britain long before Hengist and Horsa in 43S. Mr. 
J. Fergusson (Rude Stone Monuments, London 1872^ {>. 133) thus sums up the 
evidence workt out by Haigh in his ** Conquest of Bntain :" " My impression is» 
that even before the Romans left [in 410], Jutes, Angles and Danes had not only 
traded with, but had settled, both on the Saxonicum littus of Kent, and on the 
east coast of Yorkshire, Northumberland, and the Lothians ; and that during the 
century that elapsed between the departure of the Romans and the time of Arthur, 
they were gradually pushing the Bntish population behind the range of hills which 
extends from Carlisle to Derby and forms tne backbone of England." 

inches 



Digitized by LjOOQ IC 



AT BROUGH. 309 

inches high by 14 broad and 7I thick, and has apparently stood near 
a wall as it has nothing on the back. On each side is carved the 
cable-pattern decoration. On the front, cut in relief, is the figure of 
a man with Ram's horns lying on his back strongly and curiously fettered 
to a rock-point. The gyves hold hands and feet hard enough. Mr. 
Hodgson calls it the figure of Satan, and so it is. But how is this to 
be understood ? So exceptionally singular and rude is this piece, that 
it cannot be much later than the year 700. But the Early Church 
had no idea of a Human Chief-Devil in its symbolisation, much less of 
a BOUND man-fiend. In the oldest Christian Art the Evil One was 
always represented by a Serpent or Dragon, or (as on the Bewcastle 
and Ruthwell Crosses, see my vol. i) with reference to Christ's famous 
miracle, by a couple of Swine, on which our Lord tramples.* There- 
fore the block which stood above this one with the fettered fiend doubt- 
less bore the figure of Christ (or of St. Michael who took the place of 
the heathen thu(no)r, the great foe of the heathen L6k6). The figure 
therefore is that of the Scandian Devil, lokb, who was bound by the 
ANSES, the Gods (older ansas, O. Engl, bs, Icel. iEsiR, Mod. Scand. 
ASAR, ASAR, iBSER, asbr) till Ragna-rok, the Day of Doom.f This is 
a glaring instance of survival, as is that of baldor-christ in the words 
on the Ruthwell Cross (see vol. i, p. 431). Caedmon (7th century) 
and our other O. E. poets, following Scandinavian traditions, always 
represent the man-foe as bound, and out of the 50 Drawings in the 
unique Caedmon Codex no less than 5 show the Devil as bound, but 
variously treated, lying downwards, or upwards, once with wings, 
once with a tail, according to the fancy of the loth century artist. 

* The introduction of even Aa//^human fiG|iires, such as Classical Centaurs and 
Sirens and Fauns &c., with other old local neathen beings, as helps to personiiy 
the Evil One, dates no earlier than about the loth century. In the middle age 
fiends become merely and endlessly monstrous, while the Renalsr»ance gives us 
Acheron, Charoo. Hecate, Pluto, Cerberus and the rest. So often overcome or 
outwitted or mocKt, the Devil at last became also a kind of Vice or Gown. I 
know of no work on the earliest Christian iconography of Lucifer at all worthy of 
the subject. One reason would be its expense ; it would lose much in value unless 
richly illustrated. The best I have seen is that by Wessely, translated with im- 
provements into Swedish ("Dodens och Djefvulens Gestalter i den bildande 
konsten, af J. E. Wessely. Svensk bearbetning af C. Eichhorn." 8vo. Stock- 
holm 1877.) — I he oldest Devil-figures I have seen (only half-human and ugly 
enoufsrh) are a couple on remains Assyrian or Babylonian. One, a slab, is in the 
British Museum. 

1 It is wonderful how Ions' this trow held on in Scandinavia. Saxo Grammaticus 
tells us, as the Danish tradition, that Outyard-Loke {Ugartkiloctu, see Hist. Dan. 
Lib. 8) was bound hand and foot with immense chains; and in Sweden, in the 
horrible witch-burnings of the 17th century, the mad sufferers said that their 
master the Devil was bound with great fetters which they tried year after year to 
saw away, but the moment a link was nearly sawn thro an Angel came and soldered 
it fast again. 

The 



Digitized by LjOOQ IC "~^ 



310 RUNIC INSCRIPTION. 

The half-heathen Scandinavian L6k6-DeTil in the r e fo r e a wdcomn 
fellow to the half-English Scandinavian GraTe-sUib,* and was knad 
cloae by. 

• Ab a bdp to this work, the Cvmberiaiid and Wntimmliml Aaliqunu aad 
Archaeotopcal Society have kindly defrayed the espeoaes of my Cheontype. Thii 
and my teit will appear la their ** T rans a c limtf " kMiff before this vohiine en be 
iMtted to the public. 



NoTi BY TNI EoiToa.— This valuable aaper is pc in tej fiooa advance 

of the tecond volume of the author's ** Old Northern Rnnic Monuments of Scss- 
dinavia and England/' to which freoueot re fe re n ce s occur in tbe paper. It ii feB 
be hoped that Professor Stephens wiQ 6tvoar this Society with a pepur on Oe las 
Rnnic inscriptioas at Bewcastle. 



Digitized by 



Google 






Digitized by LjOOQ IC 



Digitized by LjOOQ IC 



CONTENTS OF PART I., VOL V. 



PAGE 



Leters from the Cumberland and Westmorland 
Sequestration Commissioners to Lord Protector 

Cromwell . ■. . . i 

Archaeology of West Cumberland Coal Trade . 5 

Burrow Walls, near Workington . . 22 

A Link between two Westmorlands . . 24 

Spurious Julia Martima Stone at Orchard Wyndham 25 

Robert Bowman's supposed Baptismal Register . 33 
Cumberland Megaliths . . '39 
Excursions and Proceedings • . -58 

Maiden Castle and Ray Cross, Stanemore. . 69 

Notes on Excavations at Leacet Hill Stone Circle . 76 

On the discovery of Prehistoric Remains at Clifton 79 

Whitehaven and the Washington Family . . 98 

The Harrington Tomb in Cartmel Priory Church . 109 

The Batteries, Aigle Gill, Aspatria . . J2i 
An attempt at a Survey of Roman Cumberland and 

Westmorland. Part V. . . . 124 

Masons' Marks, from the Abbey, Carlisle . 132 

The Roman Camp near Beckfoot, Cumberland . 136 

Notes on discoveries at Crosscanonby Church . 149 

Notes on Sculptured Stones at Dearham Church . 153 
Miscellaneous Royalist and other Notices, temp. 

Charles I. . . . . 157 

Historical Account of Long Marton Church . 169 
An Attempt to explain the Sculptures at Long 

Marton Church . . . 174 

The Curwens of Workington Hall . . 181 

St. Lawrence Chapel . . . 233 
Notes on the Excavations near the Roman Camp, 

Maryport .... 237 

Roman Remains near Wolsty Castle . . 258 

The Transcripts of Registers in Brampton Deanery 261 

Old Church Plate in Brampton Deanery . 266 

Roman Inscription found at Brough-under-Stanemore 285 

Runic Inscription found at Brough-under-Stanemoor 29^ 



Digitized by VjOOQ IC 



PUBLICATIONS 

Of the Cumberland and Westnriorland 

Antiquarian and Archseolog^lcal 

Society, 



BISHOP NICHOLSON'S Visimion and Survey of then 
^ Diocese of Carlisle in 1703-4- Edited by R* sJ 
Fergiisan, F.S,A, Messrs. C. Thurnam & Sons^ 1 
Street j Carlisle. Price izs. 6i. A few copies imly iviM-. 
uniiold. 



If EMOIRS of the Gilpin Family of Scalebv Ca 
^^ the late Rev. WilliaiB OilpiiV» Vicar r- ^s ' *< 
the Autobiograph) c^f the AiUhiir Edited, 
W* Jackson, F.S,A. i\Ics.sr&* C. Thumam and Swnn 
English Street, Carlisle- Price, fes, M, 



fitHE whole or tile p^c 
1 the c!tceptk»n ui I 
had from the Secretary- 
Volumes. 

Part h - 



I hey consist of nine I'&rts, lontitug 



Other PUFt* 






CATALOG L'HS of the An 
if* 1859, during th« M 
Great Bnt:iin acd Irclaml Ipncc is. each j^ may be i 
to the Secretary* 



i oci ni^plii 



NOTICE, 



A LL Plans inlcnUud to be liiid before Unii^iH.i 
-^ be in black ink on white paper; wliere d 
distinguish between works, &c», of different date 
be done by hatching, i.t,, by perpendicular, hoiugiiU 
slanting, &c,, lines, but not by the use of colour. 



Digitized by 



GooqIc 



DEC 26 1912 




-^^'A^ 




ld<1'^ 



^uttu 




TRANSACTIONS 



OF THE 



CUMBERLAND AID W^ESTMORELAND 

ANTIQUARIAN & ARCHJIOLOGICAL 

SOCIETY. 



FOUNDED 1866. 



EDITED BY R. 8. FERGUSON, M.A., LL.M., F.8.A. 



PRINTED FOR THE MEMBERS ONLY. 




i88i. 



PRINTED BY T. WILSON, HIGHGATE, KENDAL 




r 



^ 



Digitized by LjOOQ IC 



(311) 



Art. XXII. — The Curwens of Workington Hall and Kindred 
Families. Part II., (continued from page 232 j. By W. 
Jackson, F.S.A. 

1HAVE to acknowledge that a very choice, scarce, and 
privately printed volume, or rather booklet, by the late 
F. L. B. Dykes, Esq., on Isell Church, of a copy of which 
I am the fortunate possessor, escaped my attention till my 
paper on the Curwen Family was in print. It contains 
an account of an Award made A.D. 1499, for the murder 
of Alexander Dykes, against Sir Thomas Curwen and 
Christopher his son, of Workington, and Thomas Curwen 
of Camerton (Black Tom). I am, on the whole, not dis- 
satisfied that this omission should have occurred, for the 
particulars therein given and the brief pedigree notes 
attached thereto are independent evidence of the accuracy 
of my pedigrees for that period. 

I have stated, at page 215, that Isabel, the wife of Darcy 
Curwen, pre-deceased her husband, whereas the reverse was 
the fact; she was buried at Ponsonby, July 31, 1730, not 
1700, a mistake arising from a clerical error which I have 
corrected in the Tabular pedigree. 

With reference to Richard Brathwaite's lines ending in 

" In Bouskill joy*nd with Curwen show't I will," 

I have committed an error of greater importance, my only 
consolation, and it is a poor one, being that I have dis- 
covered it myself. The lines seemed to me to refer to 
Eldred, as the issue of a marriage between the two families, 
but they refer to the second marriage of Eldred's father, 
who died in 1623; the poem having been published in 1615, 
in Brathwaite's youth, not in his old age. 
Upon the whole, I am disposed on reflection to adopt as 

probable 



Digitized by LjOOQIC 



312 CURWENS OF WORKINGTON HALL. 

probable the popular account of the Lancaster relationship 
with the Curwen family, and have introduced it into the 
pedigree. 

I cannot conclude this paper without repeating my 
thanks to the Rev. Canon Knowles for the assistance he 
has kindly afforded me, especially in deciphering the very 
interesting old charters. 



APPENDIX OF CHARTERS. 



No. I. 
Grant op Workington and Lampluoh by William de Lancaster 

TO GOSPATRICK, SON OP OkMB. 
Sciant omnes tarn presentes quam futuri quod ego Willelmus de Lancastra cum 
oonsnio et concessu et concensione WiUelmi filii et heredis mei dedi et concessi et 
hac present! carta mea confirmavi Cospatrico iilio Orme et beredibus suis tenendam 
de me et de beredibus meis in feodo et hereditate totam terram suam de Caup- 
landia quam de me tenet sicut jus suum hereditatem suam scilicet vitlam de Wyrk- 
ington cum pertinenciis suis et villam de Lamplogh cum pertinenciis suis quam 
dedi in excambio pro villa de Medilton in Lonesdale banc totam predictam terram 
dedi predicto Cospatrico et beredibus suis tenendam de roe et de beredibus meis 
pro homagio suo libere et quiete et bonorifice in bosco in piano in parcis in pascuis 
in viis in semitis in aquis in molendtnis in omnibus libertatibus et liberis consue 
tudinibus sicut ?aliquis miles liberius et quietius in honorificenctis in tota terra 
mea tenet reddendo mihi annuatim nova calcaria de aurum vel sex denarios ad 
nundinas Carliolii et faciendo mihi forense servicium apud castellum de Eger- 
mundia bis testibus Ketello filio IJlfe et aliis. 



No. 2. 
Grant op Thornthwaite, in Derwent Fells, by Alice de 

RuMEU to Patrick, son op Thomas. 
Omnibus amicis suis et hominibus presentibus et futuris Ales de Rumeli filia 
Willelmi filii Dunekanni salutem noverit universitas vestra me in veduitate mea 
et libera potestate concessisse dedisse et bac mea presenti carta confirmasse 
Patricio filio Tbomoe pro homagio et libero servicio suo totam Tomtbayt in Der- 
went feUes essirtandam et colendam sciko de usque ad Bakestanbek eis 
beredibus suis tenendam de me et beredibus meis predictam Tomethait libere 
et quiete solute bonorifice bereditorio et omnibus libertatibus ausiamentis et per- 
tinenciis predicte terre scilicet in bosco in piano in viis in semitis in aquis in molen- 
dinis in parcis in pascuis et in omnibus aliis libertatibus que predicte terre possunt 
vel debent pertinere Concessi etiam predicto Patricio et beredibus suis inmanentibus 
per eos in predictam terram communam pasturam cum villis de Lorton 
et Bratbayt redendos Patricius et heredes sui pro predictam terram cum 

pertinenciis 



Digitized by LjOOQ IC 



CURWENS OF WORKINGTON HALL. 3I3 

pertinendis reddent mihi et heredibus meis ceream ad 

nundinas Carleolii pro omni servicio et consuetudino heredibus meis 

salvo domini regis forenseco ut autem hec donado mea rata sdt? et 
stabilis earn present! pagua et sigilli mei confinnadone oiunivi his testibus. 



No. 3. 

Grant from Henry Percy, Earl op Northumberland, and his 

SON Henry db Percy, op all their rights in Workington, 

Sbaton, and Thornthwaite, in Derwent Pells, 

TO William db Curwen. 

Omnibas hoc scriptum visuris vel audituris Henricus Percy comes Northumbrie 
constabularius Anglie et Henricus de Percy filius noster salutem in domino sem- 
piternam Noveritis nos remississe relaxasse et omnino pro nobis et heredibus 
nostris imperpetuum quiete clamasse Willelmo de Curwen militi heredibus et 
assignatis suis totum jus et clamium que habemus habuimus seu aliquo modo 
habere poterimus in maneriis de Wyrkyngton Seton Thornthawyte in Derwent 
felles cum suis pertinenciis ac in omnibus iltis terns et tenementis redditibus et 
senriciis que predictus Willelmus habet seu aliquo modo habere potuit in villis de 
Wyrkyngton Seton et Thornthawyte supradictis ita quod nee nos predicti Henri- 
cus et Henricus nee heredes nostri nee aliquis alius nomine nostro aliquod jus seu 
clamium in predictis maneriis terris tenementis redditibus et servidis nee in aliqua 
parcella eorundem de cetero exigere vel vendieare poterimus sed ab omni actione 
juris et clamii inde sumus exclusi imperpetuum per presentes* In cujus rei 
testimonium huie present] seripto nostro sigilla nostra apposuimus hiislestibus 
Roberto de Banton Johanne de Pardeshowe Thoma de Sandes et multis aliis. 

Endorsed. 

Le Reles de a Willyam de Curwen chev. 



No. 4. 

Grant of the Castle and Lands of Canny, in France, by 

Henry the Fifth to Christopher Curwen. 

Henricus dei gratia Rex Ffrancie et Anglie et dominus Hibemie Omnibus ad 
quos presentes Litere pervenerint salutem. Sciatis quod de gratia nostra special! 
et pro bono servitio quod dilectus et fidelis noster Christoforus Curwen cfaivaler 
nobis impendit et impendet in futuro dedimus et coneessimus ei castnim et terram 
de Cany et Canyell cum dominio dsdem pertinenti infra balliagium de caux que 
fuerunt Duds de Banq contra nos hucusque rebellis utdidtur habendum et tenen- 
dum pre&to Christoforo et heredibus suis masculis de corpore suo exeuntibus dicta 
castmm et terram cum suis pertinentibus predictis ad valorem mille et quadringen- 
torum francorum per annum tenendum de nobis et heredibus nostris per homa- 
gium et reddendo nobis et eisdem heredibus nostris apud castnim nostrum Rotho- 
magi ferrum unius lancee ad festum Nativitatis sancti Johannis Baptiste singulis 
annis imperpetuum. Reservata semper nobis et heredibus nostris predirtis alta 

et 



Digitized by LjOOQ IC 



314 CURWENS OF WORKINGTON HALL. 

et suprema justitia ac omni alio jure quod ad nos potent pertinere. Proviso semper 
quod predictus Christoforus et heredes sui tres homines adarma et sex sagittarios 
ad equitandum nobiscum seu heredibus nostris aut locumtenente nostro duraofee 
presenti guerra ad custus suos prop nos invenire teneantur finitaque g^erra hujus- 
modi onera et servicia de predictis castro et tena cum suis pertinenttbus predictis 
debita et consueta faciant imperpetuum et quod suffidens et competens stuffura 
soldarionim in castro predicto ad illud et propertiam adjacentera contra hostiles 
invasiones tempore imminent! inveniendum et defendendum semper habeatur quod- 
que castnim et tena predicta seu aliqua parcella eorundem de dominico ducatus 
nostri Normannie aut alicui alii persone per nos ante hec tempera dati et concessi 
seu aliqui de terns et possessionibus subtus villam ncstram F&lesie ac infra nostram 
villam de Cadomo aut de lapidicina seu quarniris prope eandem villam quas ad 
opus nostrum specialiter reservavimus non existant In cujus rei testimonium has 
literas nostras fieri fecimus patentes Teste me ipse apud dvitatem nostram 
Rothomagensem tricesimo die Januarii reg^ni nostri sexto 
per breve de privato sigillo Stopyndon 



APPENDIX OF WILLS AND INVENTORIES. 



No. I. 

Inventory op the Goods and Chattells op Sir Henry 

CuRWEN Deceased 1597. 

(A portion of the commencement is lost.) 

c li s d 

iiilxvii] 
Item haye iiij 

„ potts & pannes cxv waighte one copper cressett xiij 
pounde in olde pannes a fryinge panne a chafing dyshe 
v spitts & other Iron geare tiij 

y, pewther cxxx waighte iij x 

„ one brasse morter yj stone xl 

„ in the greene chamber two fetherbedds ij bolsters ij pare 
of blanketts ij coverletts ij pillowes one bedsteade one 
truckle bedd two chamber potts one chare one bed- 
covering redd and yellowe & curtaines Iiij iiij 
„ one still in the gallery e v 
f, in the tower ij fetherbedds ij bolsters ij pare of blanketts 
ij coverclothes ij bedcoverings one bedsteade one bed- 
tester one hole bedd one little square cubborde Iiij iiij 
„ in the greate chamber iij peere of hanginges Airas worke 
one beddcoveringe Airas worke ij carpetts iij greene cub- 
bord clothes one carpett for a cubborde one greene chare 
one chare wth needleworke tiij great quishings needle- 
worke viij quishings lesse needleworke ij longe tables 

wth 



Digitized by LjOOQ IC 



CURWBNS OF WOKINGTON HALL. 3I5 



wth frames ij square cubbords wtb frames ij long formes 
iij short formes in toto xxxij ' 

Item in the dungeon chamber jj fether bedds one mattresse 
ij pare uf blanketts ij bollsters one redd coveringe one 
stande bedd one chamber pott one chare ij pillowes ij 
coverclothes iij 

„ in the Queene's chamber iij fether bedds iij blanketts ij 
coverlitts one nigg one damaske bedd teaster iij silke 
curtaines two peere of hangings Airasworke onecarpett 
one stand bed one chamber pott ij piltuwes xxiij 

„ in the Sill chamber ij fether beds j stand bed one litle 
bedd one square table one litle redd clothe one chamber 
pott ij boulsters one blankett ij covrlitts iij pillowes iij x 

„ in the hall two longe tables one frame three longe formes 
one chare three tresles one iron cradle an oulde 
hanginge & ij speares xl 

„ in the parlor one cupborde one stande bed one fether 
bedd one bollster one blankett one coverlitt iij pillowes 
one bed teaster of velvett one counterpointe iiij hangings 
one cupborde clothe carpett worke one chare an oulde 
carpett one table with a frame ij formes one square 
one ioynt table viij 

„ in the owlde Ladyes chamber one stande bedd one bed 
teaster of relvett one square table one Jointe stooleone 
cheste one Jointe stoole with velvett one wanning panne 
one trundle bedd one redd mantle iij fether bedds iij 
pare of blankets vi coverclothes one redd clothe vi 

„ his apparrell one velvett gowne one pare of velvett 
breeches ij olde satten dubletts one Jerldn of branched 
taffiataye one taf&tay doke one blacke doke one blacke 
ffrezad cote one dublett & a pare of breeches of fustion 
one brasbe one velvett girdle one tawnye cloke iiij paiie 
of shooes xii 

„ in Bell chamber ij fether beds one longe table wth a 
frame ij bolsters one pare of blanketts one truckle bedd 
iij peere of hangings one ould carpett v 

quishings iiij shorte formes iiij ioynte stooles ij chares 
one square table one green cupborde clothe one paireof 
tonges iij 

„ in the said Sir Henry Curwen's chamber over the gates 
one stande bed one litle bedd iij fether bedds ij pare of 
blankets iij boulsters iij coverlitts ij ruggs one trundle 
bedd two pillowes one chiste one square table v 

„ in the kitchinge & larder house iij longe tables one 
rincinge &tt one stone troughe two dowlers one table in 
the pastrye one pare of musterd stones one salt pye 
one meale arke one greate chiste one cupborde & one 
chiste XX 

„ one Iron balke and v stone of leade viij 



Digitized by LjOOQ IC 



3i6 



CURWENS OF WORKINOTON HALL. 



"J 



ZXVUJ 

"j 

xi 
xi 

xxiiij 
viij 

XXX 

Ixtt 



Item in the chappelt chamber ij fether bedds ij boulsters iij 

coverlitts one blankett two standbeds 
„ one bartell and bedstockes in the stable 
„ in Georgre Dyke's chamCer one fether bedd one pare of 

blanketts iij coverlitts ij bedds ij bolsters 
„ an oulde mattresse bedstockes oulde coverlitts 
„ in the nursery ij fether bedds ij bolsters iiij coverlitts & 

ij bedsteades 
„ implements in the hen house j) oulde pannes and a 

crooke 
„ certaine bookes 
,t husbandrye Sfeare 

„ ix score & viij slaughter skinnes & Ixxxviij morte skinoes 
„ cartes 

„ one barke wth sailes and other necessaryes 
„ one fishinge bote and a nett 
„ iiij hyves of bees 

„ come whch remayneth in the tennants hands 
„ one lease of a cole grove 
„ viij score sheepe & sixe 
„ xvij stirkes 
„ xiiij sheepe skinnes 
„ Napperie geare 
„ plate 

,t candlesticks pewther potts and other implemto iij 

Suma honor ixc xvii 

Debtbs dub to the Testator. 

woollmen Ivi 

,. come xiiij 

„ Lancelott Salkede I 
„ strawe 

Suma cxx 
Suma honor et creditor Mxxxviij 

Debts owing by the Tbstatqk viz. 

to the Dutchmen at Keswicke cv 

„ George Dykes ex 

„ Thomas Fleminge Ixyj 

„ Thomas Fletcher Ixxxyj 

„ John Banks xv 

„ Thomas ffrannce xiiij 

„ Richarde Loves x 

ffor servants wages xxxyj 

„ the water drawers iij 

To Mr. flfrancis Lamplughe xl 
ffor xviij gallons of wyne 

„ honye 

M aqua vite 

To John Nordell c vij 

Suma debitor iiijlxxxix 



s 

XXXV 

"j 

xl 

V 

xxvi 
uj 

XX 



xxi 



XVIt) 

iUj 



VIIJ 



VIIJ 



VUJ lllj 



XV 

xvi| 

V iiij 



XIIJ 111) 



xyj 

xvi 

X 

s 

xlix 



viq 



9 
xvj viij 
xviij viij 

More 



Digitized by LjOOQ IC 



CURWBNS OF WORKINGTON HALL. 317 



More Goods and Chattblls to bb charobd in this 
Inventoryb. 

li s d 
Ffirste. the lease of the Rectorye of Punsonbie vli per annu 

due to Thomas his sonne xxv 

Item the lease of Ravenskarre per annu iiilZt for xj yeeres or 

more or lesse given to the saide Thomas xliiij 

,» the lease of Kirkland tij7i per annu for ix yeeres or 

thereabouts also given to the saide Thomas xxvij 

Valued by Willm Towson Richards Towson Matthew Wells 

op Caldbr and Nicholas Braoo op Stevenay. 

Ffunbralls 

Item the funeral dinner xl 

„ for Mr. Thomas Dykes his muminge cloake iij vj viij 



No. Z. 

A true and perfect Inventory of all the goods and chattells movable 
and unmovable of Thomas Curwen late of Sellow Parke in the 
parish of St. Bridgetts in the county of Cumberland esquire deceas- 
ed apprised by fower honest men William Thompson, John Shear- 
wen Edward Sweanson and Thomas Shepherd the twenty fowerth 
day of May in the yeare of our Lord God one thousand sixe 
hundred iiftie and three as followeth 

In the Parlour 

Imprimis. li s d 

Two tables xx 

Item Two Turkey Worke coverings for them x 

„ Three longe formes ix 

,. eight chayres xx 

„ fower bufiet stooles vj 

In the Parlour Loft. 

„ one payreofbedstocks xxx 

„ one feather bed one boulster two pellowes xxx 

„ Two payres of blanketts xx 

„ one blew Rugg one coverleth xxij 

„ curtaynes and vallence xyj 

„ one wainesoott chest x 

„ onetrunke vj viij 

„ one little table and one livery cupborde x 

„ fower chayres viij 

„ eight buffett stooles x 

„ one blew sarsnett quilted bedde covering with curtaynes 

and 



Digitized by LjOOQ IC 



3i8 



CURWENS OF WORKINGTON HALL. 



nij 



iii| 



inj 



and vallence of nranet one blew and yellowe bed tester 
one little silk table covering one \onge cushion blew 
and yellowe xv 

Item seaben wroug^ht cushions xxvfij 

„ fower g-reene cloath cushions \ 

„ Two guilded lookeing* Glasses y 
„ one redd Tafl&ta mantle with silver lace one pinncushion 

two fare coverings on wrought bagg xxx 

„ eleven ounces and a half of blew and yellow fringe xx 

„ fbwer pounds and fifteene ounces of plate haberd epoyse xvij ij 

f, fower redd chayre coverings wrought with blew v 

„ furniture for one great chayre of needleworke xx 

,, five needleworke coverings for chayres xxxiij 

„ one payre of bedd curtaynes with greene and yellow lace xxiiij 

„ one wanded voider with two little basketts vi 

„ fower linnen table cloathes and two cupborde cloathes xxx 

„ five dozen of linnen napkins xl 
„ one diaper table cloath and diaper cupboard cloath with 

one dozen of diaper napkins • xxij vj 
„ one damaske table cloath one cupboard cloath with one 

longe towell xx 

„ one dozen of pillow beres with five hand towells xxv 

„ two payre of holland sheetes xxxiij 
,; eight payre of linnen sheetes iiij 

,f three payre of middle sheetes xv 

„ seaven payre of course sheetes xxiij iiij 

„ one large child bedd sheete and one large lawne sheete xxx 

In the Hall Ufl 
„ One payre of bedstocks • xx 

f, one long settle bedstead vi viij 

„ one harrell bedstead 
„ one little round table 
„ one deske 
„ two chayres one cradle two stooles, two truncks new 

and old 
„ fower boxes with two cabinetts 

„ one feather bedd one boulster two pillows one blanckett 
„ one Caddoe one old covering of cloath arrowes with 

curtaynes and vallence 
„ two olde feather bedds three blanketts two cover- 

cloathes with two boulsters 
„ one greene sage cupbord cloath frindged 

In the Studdy Loft 

„ one payre of bedstocks xiij iiij 

,, one trindle bedstock v 

„ one feather bedd with boulster and pillowes xv 

f, one caddoe one blanket with curtaynes and vallense xii viii 

f, two old truncks and on old heckle vii 

In 



xl 




V 




xiij 




xix 


viij 


yj 


viij 


xxxiij 


iiij 


xxi 


vi 


xxx 




»J 





Digitized by LjOOQ IC 



CURWENS OF WORKINGTON HALL. 3I9 



In the Qosett 
Item boxes potts glasses and other paynted dishes. xii 

His Apparell 

„ one black plush suite and one black suite ix 
„ one black plush fringe ? one black sattinisee doublet 

with one payre of black breeches iij 

„ one old suite with two olde cloakes xl 

„ two payre of bootes and two payre of spurres xiii iiij 

„ size payre of stockins x 

„ shirte bands, capps and other linen xxx 

„ Bookes xl 

„ Three hatts xxyj 

„ one hundred weight of pewter iiij x 

„ linnen yame xl 

In the High Lofte 
„ three payre of bedstocks three bedds with furniture xx 

In the Kitchen 
„ Three old brasse potts one Iron pott one little brasse 
morter with seaven old panns one wanning panne 
two skoowers and two brasse ladles xxx 

„ Two spitts one payre of Racks two payre of tongs one 
fyre shovell two porrs three smoothing Irons one frying 
pann with other Iron geere x 

„ two tables two formes two little chayres with other boards xv 

In the Buttery 
„ nyne barrells tubbs fatts and other wood vessell xxv 

In the Milkehouse 
„ Twelve black potts one chume sixe cheese-fatts nyne 

wooden bowles with other small vessel xx 

In the Seller 
„ one great chest vi 

„ fowre barrells one hogshead and one fish pigg xiiij 

In the Milkhouse Loft 
„ one chaffe bedd two covercloathes one feather boulster ix 

,, one Tanned hyde x 

In the Gamer 

„ Twenty two bushells of Bigg v x 

f, one bnshell of wheate xij 

„ Two stroe Whisketts two barrels iv 

In the Garden 
„ Three hives of bees xxx 

eight 



Digitized by LjOOQ IC 



320 



CURWBNS OF WORKINGTON HALL. 



In Poultery 
eight Capons eight henns three turkeys nyne old geese 
twenty-five younge ones 
tower swine 

Three Yoakes fower teames two G}ulten one socke one 
pre horse geare two single Tuggs one Iron harrowe one 
wood harrowe fower payre of heames and traces fower 
payre of hotts fower payre of G}me-crookes three old 
plowes one old carr 

fower park saddles fower park girths two Axes two sithes 
fower old sickles three spades two forkes one riddle two 
siffs fower rakes 

one sworde one musket two riding saddles two bridles 
seaven oxen eleven kyne one bull three yearlings sixe 
stirkes 
one Gray nagg and one little baye Mare with a broken 

one bay Mare which was the harriott 
one hundred seaventy odd sheepe 
beanes and oates threshed and onthreshed 
Thirty seaven bushells of Oates with plowing and soweing 
a bushell of wheate with ploweing and soweing 
Two bushells of pease and beanes with plowing and 
soweing 

eight bushells of bigg with ploweing and soweing 

li s 

Some is ccxxxix x 



XXJJ 



▼D 



XXV] VIIJ 



XX 

xl 



liiij 
viij 

V 

xUj 
xij 



"J 



XXX 

vii 



Debts Owino to him. 








„ by Sr Pratricious Corwen Barronett 
„ by Mr Chomley 
„ by Mr Sanderson 




cxlj 

V 
XX 




„ by the Ladye Corwen of Rottington 
„ by Mr. John Robinson preacher at Gosforth 

li s 
Some is dxxx. vi 


d 
viij 


xiij 


XX 






C li 8 


d 






The totall some of thb Inventory is iiijxix xvi 


viij 







vii) 



This Inventory was exbited the eighth day of September 1654 by Mr James 
Tailor Proctor for ye Extrix for a true & pfect Invent'ry &c. but wth p'testacon to 
ad. &c. if &c. 

Robert Blackford, Mark Cottle Regr. 

Endorsed 
Inventory of the Goods of Thos. Curwen Esq. of Sella Park deed, taken 34 May 
1653. 



No. 



Digitized by LjOOQ IC 



CURWBNS OF WORKINGTON HALL. 321 

No. 3. 
Will of Cuthbert Curwbn of Arthurbt. 

In the name of God Amen the 28 dale of June ano dm 1639 I Cuthbert Curwen 
Doctor in divinitie parson of Arthuret sicke in bodie but whole in mind and in 
l^ood and perfect remembrance thanks be to God fi)r the same doe make this my 
last Will and testament in manner and forme following^ Ffirst I comit my soule 
unto the hands of Almig^htie God my Creatour and Maker trusting assuredly to be 
saved by the merits and passion of Jesus Christ my onely Saviour and redeemer 
and my bodie to be buried in the Chancell of the pish Church of Arthuret Itm I 
doe hereby disannull renounce and utterly make void all former wills made by me 
heretofore at anie time or times whensoever Item I give unto Nicholas fforster my 
daughter Kathorine's eldest sonne tenne lambes Item I give unto Cuthbert fforster 
her second sonne tenne lambes Itm I give unto Henrie her youngest sonne tenne 
lambes Itm 1 give unto Kathorine Grame my grandchild one whie called fill bur 
and tenne lambes Itm I give unto Marie fforster my grandchild one whie called 
at torn of Ranbumes and tenne lambes Itm I give unto Georg Curwen 
my nephew George his sonne tenne lambes Itm the rest of all my goods and 
cattells moveable and unmoveable I give unto Ellen my daughter wyfe of Arthure 
Grame gentleman towards the furnishing of her house whome I make my full 
whole and generall Executrix of this my last Will and testament except my bookes 
wch 1 give unto Peter Curwen my nephew sonne of my brother Francis Curwen of 
London Itm also I give unto Blanch Clarke my daughter Ellen's nurse one stone 
of woole Itm also I give unto my daughter Kathorine's nurse one stone of woole 
Itm 1 give unto George Curwen my nephew the reversion of the lease at 
wch I hold of Sir Richard Grahame pvided alwaies that it be not sold but to the 
one or other of my owne children Itm I give unto Herbert Kenedie one kow called 
snowtie Itm I give to my nephew George Curwen my . Itm I leave 

alsoe the graie nagge to John Kenedie soe long as he is the king's servant and 
afterwards to Call to my daughter Ellen Itm I give unto Richard Kenedie one Red 
stot In Witnesse whereof to this my last Will and testament I have set to my 
hand and seale before these witnesses following. Itm it is my will that if the 
foresaid Peter fetch not my bookes wthin sixe monethes after my death that then 
they shall be given to him but retume backe to my foresaid Executrix witnesses 
hereof 

John Wardman Ct. Curwbn 

Robt. Williamson 




The seaventh daie of Febniarie Ano dm 1639 I Cuthbert Curwen doctor in 
divinitie doe hereby recall and dysannull that legacie above mentioned in this my 
psent will that is to saie whereas I formerly gave my bookes to Peter Curwen my 
'nephew, I doe utterly recall the same and make it voide and doe give them unto 
that sonne of Arthure fforsters my sonne in law that shall proove a scholler and if 
he have none that prove schollers then I doe give them unto such a sonne of my 
sonne in law Arthur Grahames as shall prove a scholler if it please God that he 

have 



Digitized by LjOOQ IC 



322 CURWENS OF WORKINGTON HALL. 

have anie hereafter by my daughter Ellen this doe I confirm and annexe unto this 
my Will and Testament the daie and yeare herein above written. Itm I doe 
further ordaine and appoint hereby that John Wardman my Curate have the 
houses and landes now in his possession at dureingf my Lease at the 

same yearly rent if he cx>ntinue Curate at Arthuret Itm my will is further that 
Georg Curwen my nephew shall not have any benefit of the reversion of the lease 
at neither the lambes above mentioned by reason he gave me evill 

speeches now in my sicknesse this also I confirme witnesses hereof 

John Wardman 
Richard Kenedie 
and others 

Apud Carl, 8 die mensis Sept. 1640 pbatum fuit &c. 



No. 4. 

Will op George Curwen of Rippon. 

In the name of God Amen I George Curwen of Rippon in the County of York 
sicke in body but whole in mynde and of gopd and pfect remembrance God be 
thanked doe make this my last Will and testarot in manner followinge ffirste 1 
comitt my soule into the hands of AUmighty God hopinge to be saved by the 
deathe of his sonne Christe Jesus I make executors of this my Will Jane my wief 
Willm and George my sonnes to whome I give all my goods chattells moveable 
and unmoveable And I shall not onelie desire my dearest freinds Sr Thomas 
Strickland Knighte Xpofer Curwen my brother Henry Sands esqr my brother 
Cuthbert Curwen and Mr Nicholas Bankes Curate of Camberton to be supvisers 
of this my Will and to see all my debts to be well and surelie paid wthoute flraude 
Lett Mr Arnold Powell be firste paid Dated the thirde of July 1606 Witnesses 
hereof 

Xprofer Maley 
fiFinancis fforster 
Perscvall 
George Ritson 

Primo die Novembris Anno Dm Millmo Sepcen sexto probat fuit hmod. test 
&c. &c. 



No. 5. 

Will of Anne Curwen of Camberton. 

In ye name of God Amen ye 13th day of September in ye yeare of our Lord God 
1686 & ye second yeare of ye raigne of our Soveraig^e Lord James ye second. 
IGngof England, Scotland Franc & Irland 1 Anne Curwen of Camberton Widdow 
of Christopher Curwen of Camberton deceased being sick of body but of good and 
perfect memory thanks bee to God do declare this my last will & testament and 
none other ; first I bequeath my soule to God whose Creature it is & my body to 

the 



Digitized by LjOOQ IC 



CURWENS OF WORKINGTON HALL. 323 

the earth from whence it came j & for ye settling* of my temporall goods, Chattells 
& debts I doe order as following first that these debts I owe in right or conscience 
to any person or persons whatsoever shall bee well and truely contented and paid 
or ordained to be paid wthin convenient time after my decease by my Executors 
hereafter named that is to say Francis, Patrick & Joseph Curwen my sons, first 
If my goods will extend to pay my debts I leave to my Daughter Martha Cragg 
ten pounds, to my sonne Christopher Curwen five shillings to my daughter Anne 
forty shillings to my daughter Dorithy forty shillings, to my daughter Jane forty 
shillings, to my Daughter Margarett forty shillings to my daughter Mary forty 
shillings to my Daughter Bridgett forty shillings & to my sonne Patricius five 
shillings & to Elizabeth Wilson twenty shillings & ye rest of my servants five 
shillings a peece to witt Thomas and Mary. In witnesse whereof I hereunto sett 
my hand and seale ye day & yeare above written. 

Sealed & delivered in ye presence /^ \ 

of us Simon Patteson his mark Anne Curwen | l.s, | 

John Falcon his mark V J 

(cannot decipher seal) 

My debts are 

to my Sonne Patricius thirty foure pounds 

to my Sonne Joseph fifteen pounds 3s & 7d 

to my Daughter Bridgett three pounds 

to my Sonne Patrick twenty shillings 

to my Servant Elizabeth Wilson foure pound twelve shillings 

to William Manson ? of Seaton twenty shillings 

to Margaret Dovenby twenty shillings 

to John Pearson of Ribton twenty shillings 

to Richard Piper thirteen shillings 

to Mr Curwen of Workington four pounds 13s 4d 

Anne Curwen 

Apud Wigton septimo die mensis Decembris Anno Dm 1686 Probat fuit h modi 
Testament ac Adco Com Josepho Curwen un Execut dco Testamto noiat &c. 

Endorsed as proved Dec. 7, 1686. 



No. 6. 

Will op Isabbll Curwen op Camberton. 

Memorandm March ye 23d. 1676. 

Isabell Curwen of Camberton in ye County of Cumberland Spinstr beinge 
indisposed in body but of whole & perfect mind & memory. Did in ye presence & 
hearinge of us whose names are subscribed declare her last Will & Testamt in 
these words or words to this effect ffol lowing vizr. 

ffirst I give to my mother Mrs. Anne Curwen Tenne pounds Also I give to my 
brother Christopher Curwen tenne pounds & one fiarry sowe Also I give to my 
Brothr Patricke ffoure pounds & to my sister Bridgett Twenty shillings. Also I 

give 



Digitized by LjOOQ IC 



324 CURWENS OF WORKINGTON HALL. 

give to my Brothr Henry Curwen tenne shilHni^s; & to my every one of ye rest of 
my Brothers & Sisters that are not here mentioned Tenne Shillings a piece & 
lastly I appoint & ordaine my Sistr Jane & ray Sistr Mary Joynt Executrixes of 
this my Will and Testamt. 

Witnesses hereof 

Christophr Curwen 
John Crosby 
Attest. Jer Toppinge 
Curat de Camberton 

Apud Wigton primo die Mensis Maii Anno Dom 1677' probatu fitit h modi 
Testamentu ac Adco honor comiss fuit Janae Curwen uni Execut noiat jarat & 
Reservat potate &c Marine Curwen al Execut Sic. 



No. 7. 

Will op Christopher Curwen op Cambbrtom. 

In the Name of God Amen ; I Christopher Curwen of Camberton in the County 
of Cumberland Esqr. being- in health of body & of good & pfect Memory thanks 
be tu God 1 doe make & ordaine this my last Will & Testamt in manner & forme 
following First I will that all such I3ebts as I owe shall be tniely pd by my Exr 
hereafter named Item 1 give to Elizabeth my wife the Sume of Sixpence in Lew 
of her Claime Title or Interest of in or any part of my Estate whether Real or 
personall and what is secured to her by Virtue of a Settlmt made att my Marriage 
wth her All the Rest of ray Goods and Chattells I doe give and bequeath to him 
the sd Joseph Curwen of Seatun in the County of Cumberland Gent whom 1 doe 
hereby nominate & appoint to be Executor of this my last Will & Testamt and I 
doe also hereby Give Gi-ant Devise & bequeath to him the sd Joseph Curwen his 
heires & assigns All my Messuages Lands Tenemts Mannors, Seigniories Rents 
Reversion & Reversions Remainder & Remainders & Hereditamts whatsoever 
wch 1 have in the sd County of Cumberland To Have & To Hold the sd Messuages 
Lands Tenerats Mannors Seigniories Rents Reversion & Reversions Remainder & 
Remainders & Hereditamts wtsoever to him the sd Joseph Curwen his Heires & 
assignes for ever In Witness whereof I have hereunto put my hand & Seal this 
12th Day of Novr Ann Dm 1708 

Signed Sealed Published and 

Declared to be the last Will & Ch : CURWIN 

Testamt of htm the sd Testator 

Xpher Curwen in the psence of us 

Pat. Thompson 

Irish Sharp Geo. Robinson 

Apud Carliol 13^ Die mensis Augti 1713 probatum fuit humodi Testaraentu ac 
Adco honor &c &c 

Edward Orfeur 

EXTRACTS 



Digitized by LjOOQ IC 



CURWENS OP WORKINGTON HALL. 



325 



EXTRACTS FROM THE PARISH REGISTER OF 
WORKINGTON. 



1664 December 16 Sr Patrictus Cunven Bart, of Working^n buryed. 
1670 November 13 John Curwen son Henry Curwen bapt. 

1673 March 20 Thomas Curwen Esqr of Working^n Hall buried. 

1674 February 35 Henry Curwen of Workington burd. 

1675 January 6 William Curwen son of Thomas Curwen of Workington bap. 

1676 October 34 John Curwen of Workington burd. 

1 681 March 27 Patridus son of Tho. Curwen 

1682 December i Thomas Curwen of Great Clifton burd. 

1684 June 31 Isabel Curwen daughter of Mr. Tho. Curwen of Workington 

burd 
1698 March 15 Dorothy Curwen daughter of Tho. Curwen of Workington 

buried 
Henry Curwen son of John Curwen of Workington bap. 
Jo. Curwen son of Tho. Curwen of Workington burd. 
Joseph son of Jo. Curwen of Workington bap. 
John son of Henry Curwen of Workington bap. 
Mr. Patricius Curwen of Workington burd. 
Ann daughter of Hen. Curwen of Workington bap. 
Cuthbert Rawling & Mary Curwen both of Whitehaven 

marcy'd by License. 
John son of Hen. Curwen of Workington burd. 
Sarah daughter of Pat. Curwen of Workington bap. 
Isabell daughter of Hen. Curwen of Workington bap. 
Isabell daughter of Pat. Curwen of Workington bap. 
Jonathan son of John Curwen of Workington bap. 
Ann daughter of Pat Curwen of Workington bap. 
Isable wife of Pat. Curwen of Workington burd. 
Ann daughter of Pat. Curwen of Workington burd. 
Ann Curwen of Workington buryed. 

Pat. Curwen and Martha Bacon both of Workington mar- 

ryed. 
Jane daughter of John Curwen bap. 

Jo. Pagin & Ffranc Curwen both of Workington parish 
published & marry'd 
1719 June 34 Tho. Curwen of Workington Gent. burd. 

1730 February 35 Mr. Jos. Curwen batchelor a Lodger in Workington burd. 
1735 May 39 Isabel Curwin of Workington burd. 

„ >» 31 Henry Curwen Esqr burd. 

„ September 39 Isable Curwen of Workington burd. 
1726 January 36 Barbary Curwen of Workington burd. 
1728 November 5 Henery the son of Eldard Curwen Esqr bap. 
„ February 17 Heofy Curwen of Workington burd. 

1730 



1700 
1 701 
1703 
1706 
f> 
1707 



1708 
1710 
1711 
1714 



1715 

1716 
1718 



January 36 
February 35 
October 10 
May 4 
January 35 
February 8 
November 10 



December 5 
July 33 
April I 
May 

„ 23 
October 16 
November 17 
December 34 
June 

March 14 
November 13 



Digitized by LjOOQ IC 



326 



CURWENS OF WORKINGTON HALL. 



1730 March 27 Henry son of Joseph Curwen bap. 

„ April 25 Ellena daug^hter of Eldred Curwen Esqr bap. 

1 732 April 5 Frances daughter of Eldred Curwen Esqr of Workington bap- 

„ October 19 Eldred son of Joseph Curwen bap. 

1734 February 4 Peter Helme &. Sarah Curwen mard. 

1735 June 22 Julian daughter of Eldred Curwen Esqr bap. 
September 30 John Curwen & Isabdl Ullock mard. 
July 29 Eldered son of Eldered Curwen Esqr bap. 
December 4 Mary daughter of Henry Curwen bap. 

,f tj Richard Lambert & Esther Curwen mard. 

May 16 Anne daughter of John Curwen Sailor bap. 

,, April 12 Eldred son of Eldred Curwen Esqr burd. 

1739 February to Mrs. Joyce Huddleston of Workington burd. 

May 25 William Tordaff & Mary Curwen mard. 

August 15 Henry son of Henry Curwen bap. 

December 4 William Kendall & Jane Curwen mard. 

May 12 Elizabeth daughter of Henry Curwen bap. 

October t6 Darcy son of Joseph Curwen mariner bap. 

March 27 Henry son of Henry Curwen mariner burd. 

April 10 " Elizabeth daughter of Henry Curwen burd. 

July 24 Eldred son of Joseph Curwen sailor burd. 

•/lo July 29 John son of Joseph Curwen sailor bap. 

1745 August 30 Henry son of Henry Curwen mariner bap. 

„ November i George son of Joseph Curwen mariner bap. 

January 25 Eldred Curwen Esqr burd. 

December 7 William son of Joseph Curwen mariner bap. 

October 20 John son of Henry Curwen bap. 

January 25 Jeremiah Adderton gentleman & Helena Curwen spinster 
married 

October 21 Henry Curwen Barber burd. 

November 16 John Curwen burd. 

February 28 Wm. Thomas Addison gentlemen & Miss Isabel Cnrwen of 
Workington Hall mard. 

November 5 John Dawson & Sarah Curwen mard. 

June 18 Margaret daughter of Henry Curwen Esqr burd. 

October i Henry Curwen marriner burd. 

August 23 Ann daughter of Henry Curwen marriner burd. 

January 6 Mary Curwen widow burd. 

January 25 Eldred son of Henry Curwen marriner bap. 

February 3 Eldred son of Henry Curwen marriner burd. 

April 9 Bella daughter of Henry Curwen burd. 

July 20 Mrs Julian Curwen widow of Eldred Curwen Esqr burd. 

March 26 Bridget daughter of Henry Curwen bap. 

January 3 1 Mary Curwen widow burd. 

October 2 Isabella daughter of Henry Curwen Esqr bom & bap. 

April 20 Anthony Hallifax and Ann Curwen spinster mard. 

August 4 Peter Robertson and Catherine Curwen spinster mard. 

March 3 Eldred Curwen and Margaret Harrison spinster mard. 

January 17 Joseph son of Eldred Curwen marriner bap. 

„ 20 Joseph son of Eldred Curwen marriner bur. 

1770 



»> 

1736 

1737 

*> 
1738 



1740 

»» 

1741 

1742 



1743 



1746 
1748 



1749 

1750 
J751 
"753 
1755 
1756 
1757 

»t 
"759 

$» 
1762 
1765 

»» 
1766 
1767 
1768 
1769 



Digitized by LjOOQ IC 



CURWBN8 OP WORKINGTON HALL. 



327 



1770 


October 11 


1771 


March 10 


1772 


October 18 


»» 


22 


»f 


23 


1774 


February 13 


1776 


December 15 


1777 


January 15 


9» 


November 13 


>» 


December 7 


1778 


June 27 


1779 


March 30 


>» 


November 25 


1780 


August 13 


I 781 


November 11 


1782 


September 8 


** 


December 1 


1783 


December 5 


1784 


June 27 


1785 


May 8 


1786 


May 21 


1789 


August 6 


1790 


June 1 


»» 


September 12 


1793 


March 31 


1795 


November 7 


1797 


March 16 


1798 


September 16 



1800 May 3 



Joseph Curwen glazier and Isabel Falcon spinster mard. 

Wilfred son of Joseph Curwen bap. 

John son of John Curwen bap. 

Frances daughter of Eldred Curwen bap. 

John son of John Curwen burd. 

Sarah daughter of Joseph Curwen bap. 

Isabella wife of Henry Curwen Esq. of Workington Hall 

burd. 
Grace daughter of Joseph Curwen burd. 
John Curwen marriner and Dorothy Westray spinster mard. 
Grace daughter of Joseph Curwen bap. 
Henry Curwen of Workington Hall Esquire burd. 
Sarah daughter of John and Dorothy Curwen bap. 
Margaret wife of Eldred Curwen burd. 
Joseph son of Joseph and Isabella Curwen bap. 
Darcy Curwen of Egremont Parish husbandman and Ann 

Scrugham spinster mard. 
Isaac son of Joseph and Isabella Curwen bap. 
Henry son of Darcy and Ann Curwen bap. 
Henry son of John Christian Esqr. and Isabella his wife 

bom & bap. 
Westray son of John and Dorothy Curwen bap. 
Joseph son of Darcy and Ann Curwen bap. 
John son of Joseph and Isabel Curwen bap. 
William son of John Christian Esqr. and Isabella his wife of 

Workington Hall bap. 
Isaac son of Darcy and Ann Curwen West Lees bap. 
Henry son of Joseph and Isabella Curwen bap. 
Ann daughter of Darcy and Ann Curwen bap. 
Darcy son of Darcy and Ann Curwen bap. 
Margaret daughter of Darcy and Ann Curwen bap. 
Christiana Frances daughter of John Christian Curwen Esqr. 

and Isabella his wife bom & baptized 12 February 1797 
John son of J. C. Curwen Esqr. and Isabella his wife bom 

and baptized 15 April 1799. 



EXTRACTS FROM THE PARISH REGISTER OF ST. BEES. 



1565 Jane 18 



Marriage. 
Roberttts Curwen et Maria Skelton. 



Baptisms. 

1549 March 17 Jeneta filia Edmundi Curwen. 

1576 September 27 Edmundus filius Johannis Curwen. 

1577 September 10 Jeneta filia Georgii Curwen. 



>579 



Digitized by LjOOQ IC 



328 



CURWENS OF WORKINGTON HALL. 



1579 September 3 

1582 September 16 
» ** >t 

1586 January 31 

1605 October 31 
1608 

1624 February 22 

1634 May 1 1 

1660 ber 

1 66 1 October 



1552 


June 20 


1553 


May 22 


»57i 


March 13 


1584 


October 30 


1586 


January 31 


t> 


February 4 


1606 


August 18 


1629 


December 4 


1635 


August 31 


1646 


July 9 


1651 


December 12 


1656 


May 2 


If 


February 6 



1663 



Elisabetha filia Johannis Curwen. 
Anna filia Johannis Curwen. 
Annas filia Anthoinf Cumren. 
Willielmus filius Johannis Curwen. 
Johannis filius Edmundi Curwen de Keaklesyd. 
filia Edmundi Curwen de Keaklesyd. 
Edmondus filius Edmundi Curwen. 
Willielmus filius Jane Curwen et Johannis Fox as su| 

ex for. 
P^tricius the sonne of Eldred Curwen Eaqr. bap. 
Henry the sonne of Eldred Curwen Esqr. of Roddington 

borne the said Henry was baptized. 

Burials. 

Jeneta uxor Richardi Curwen. 

Duo Gemelli Edmundi Curwen. 

Elisabetha uxor Edmundi Curwen. 

Maria uxor Roberti Curwen de Hensingham. 

Anna uxor Johannis Curwen. 

Willielmus filius Johannis Curwen. 

Uxor Johannis Curwen de Corkikle. 

Edmundus filius Edmundi Curwen. 

Edward Curwen de Kyklebank. 

Grace Curwen de Rottington 

Willfrid Curwen de Rottington. 

Dame Margrett Curwen of Roddington burd. 

Musg^ve Curwen of Roddington burd. 

daughter of Eldred Curwen Esqr. burd. 



EXTRACTS FROM REGISTER OF SAINT NICHOLAS 
CHURCH, WHITEHAVEN. 



1698 November 27 



1699 
1700 



March 28 
September 27 
November 27 



t, December 26 

1702 November 27 

1705 May 25 

1707 August 7 

1 714 November 19 

1 74 1 January i 

1748 November 20 



Robert Curwen of Beckermont and Ann Nicholson of 

Whitehaven mard by Lycence. 
Eben. Robertson and Gather. Curwen married. 
Thomas the son of Robert Curwen christened. 
Christopher Curwen of Camerton and Elizabeth Hodgson of 

Whitehaven mard by Lycence. 
Wilfferid Hudleston and Joyce Curwen mard by Lyceooe. 
Ellin the daughter of Robert Curwen chris. 
John the son of Robert Curwen chris. 
Wilfarid the son of Robert and Anne Curwen bap. 
Anne the daughter of Robert Curwen chris. 
Esther Curwen Widow buried. 
Ann Curwen Widow buried. 

EXTRACT 



Digitized by LjOOQ IC 



CURWENS OF WORKINGTON HALL. 



329 



EXTRACT FROM REGISTER OF TRINITY CHURCH, 
WHITEHAVEN. 



1727 May 1 



Isabel Daughter of Eldred Curwen Gent and Julian his wife 
bapt. 



EXTRACTS FROM THE PARISH REGISTER OF KENDAL. 



1626 


August 6 


» 


» 9 


1666 




1674 

1675 
1679 
1680 


May 25 
April 24 


1683 


August 18 


1687 
1687 


November 22 
December 28 


1689 
1694 


April 2 

Julys 


9* 


» 13 

August 21 



Mary ye daughter of Mr. Charles Benson of Skalthwaitrigg 
chris vi die. 

Mary ye daughter of Mr. Charles Benson of Skalthwaitrigg 
burd ix die. 

Mr. Wm Curwen of Helsington. 

Mr. Wm Curwen for Helsington. 

Mr. Bellingham for Helsington. 

Mr. William Curwen of Helsington burd. 

Mr. Tho. Thompson and Mrs. Sus. Curwen both of Hels- 
ington mar. 

Mr. Henry Curwen who dyed at Mr. John Wilkinson's of 
Bradley field burd. 

Will: Curwen and Mary Hutton of Market Place mar. 

John son of John Curwen of Kirkland chris 28 Dec. 

John son of John Curwen of Fellside Highgt burd. 

Dorathy da: of Mr. Wm Curwen of Market Place burd. 

Mary wife of Mr. Wm Curwen of Market Place burd. 

Isable da: of Mr. Wm Curwen of Market Place burd. 



EXTRACTS FROM PARISH REGISTER OF CROSBY 
RAVENSWATH. 



Memorand qd Gulielmus Curwen inductus fuit in vicaria perpetuam Ecdesiae 
parochialis de Crosby ravenswth per me Willick Hall vicessimo octavo die mensis 
Augusti Anno Dom. 1643. 

his testibus 

Tho. Galesgartfa p'ish darke 

Lancelot Powley 

Lancelot Addisonne and others 

1648 June 14 Marmaduke Render and Maty Curwen mard. 

1685 April 5 Willm. Curwen Vicar of Crosby Ravenswth, 95 years of age 

buried. 

EXTRACTS 



Digitized by VjOOQ IC _^ 



330 



CURWENS OP WORKINGTON HALL. 



EXTRACTS FROM THE PARISH REGISTER OF 
ST. BRIDGETT'S, BECKERMET. 



1688 


August 19 


1689 


October 13 


I69I 


November 13 


1694 


January 17 


1695 


September 26 


1696 


January 21 


1697 


I>ecember 26 


1698 


June 12 


1698 


February u 


1699 


January 30 


1701 


February 15 


1702 


November 21 


1704 


May 8 


1707 


June 22 


1709 


July 3 


I7II 


November 12 


» 


December 2 


1718 


April 20 


1720 


January 14 


1722 


June 21 


t> 


March 3 


1723 


October 17 


1736 


October 30 


1727 


Junes 


1735 


October 22 


1738 


April 7 


1739 


January 10 


1744 


May I 


1758 


November 19 


1759 


February 17 


» 


» 5 


1760 


October 26 


1762 


November 6 


1765 


January 6 


1767 


August 16 


1768 




1771 


October 3 


1774 


March 26 


1782 


November 14 


1787 


February 25 


1790 


December 3 



Eldred Curwen son to Darcy Curwen Esq. bapt. 

Isabel Curwen daughter to Darcy Curwen Esq. bapt. 

Frances ? Curwen daughter to Darcy bapt. 

John Beatman & Mary Curwen married. 

Dority Curwen daughter to Darcy Curwen Esqr bapt. 

Elizabeth Curwen daughter to Darcy Esq bapt. 

Ann Curwen daughter to Darcy bapt. 

Esibell Curwen daughter to Darcy Esqr bapt. 

Dority Curwen daughter bapt. 

Elizabeth Curwen daughter to Darcy bapt. 

Thomas Curwen son to Darcy bapt. 

Michel! Rusel and Joanne Curwen married. 

Isaac son to Darcy Curwen bapt. 

Mary daughter to Darcy Curwen & Dority bapt. 

Darcy son to Darcy Curwen & Dorathey bapt. 

Thomas Curwen bury'd about 70 years old. 

Dorathy daughter to Darcy Curwen and Dorathy bapt. 

Eastr daughter to Darcy Curwen bapt. 

Qement Moscrop & Ann Curwen marrd by Lycence. 

Mr Wilfred Curwen burd. 

Ann Curwen of Great Beckerment widdow burd. 

Dorathy daughter to Darcy Curwen burd. 

Thomas Curwen & Mary Christopherson mard by Lycence 

Isaac son to Thomas Curwen bapt. 

Darcie son of Darcie Curwen of Beckermouth bapt. 

Mary the daughter of Thomas Curwen of Beckermouth. 

John Rothery & Mary Curwen. 

Darcy the son of Thomas Curwen bapt. 

Darcy the son of Isaac Curwen bapt. 

Alexander Faircloth & Sarah Curwen married. 

Jane Curwen buried. 

Henry son of Isaac Curwen of Great Beckermet bap. 

Dorothy daughter of Isaac Curwen of Great Beckermoat 

burd. 
Elizabeth daughter of Isaac Curwent of Great Town bap. 
Mary daughter of Isaac Curwen of Great Beckermont bapt. 
Isaac Curwen was Churchwarden this year. 
Margaret daughter of Isaac Curwen bapt. 
Mary wife of Thomas Curwen buried. 
Thomas Curwen Yeoman Died aged 84. 
Thomas son of Darcy Curwen Mason and Hannah his wife 

born February 21st bapt. 
Matthew son of Darcy Curwen of Beckermont Mason and 

Hannah his wife born the same day bap. 
Margaret Curwen aged 19 burd. 

1790 



Digitized by LjOOQ IC 



CURWBNS OF WORKINjGTON HALL. 



331 



1 790 December 9 Matthew Curwen 9 days old buried. 

1796 July 17 Matthew Curwen Yeoman buried. 

1806 January 26 Mary Curwen aged years buried. 

181 1 May 22 Hannah wife of Darcy Curwen aged 65. 

181 4 December 28 Hannah daughter of Thomas & Sarah Curwen school- 

master Beckermont bapt. 
18 16 October 7 Adah daughter of Thomas & Saiah Curwen of Beckermont 

Schoolmaster bapt. 
1818 November i Darcy son of Thomas & Sarah Curwen of Beckermont 

Schoolmaster bapt. 
1830 December 2 Jane daughter of Thomas & Sarah Curwen of Beckermont 

Schoolmaster bapt. 
1823 May 3 Ruth daughter of Thomas & Sarah Curwen of Beckermont 

Schoolmaster bapt. 
1825 August 21 Eldred son of Thomas & Sarah Curwen of Beckermont 

Schoolmaster bapt. 
1828 February 2 Matthew son of Thomas & Sarah Curwen of Beckermont 

Schoolmaster bapt. 
1830 February 13 Wilfred son of Thomas & Sarah Curwen of Beckermont 

Schoolmaster bapt. 
1832 April I Moesop son of Thomas & Sarah Curwen of Beckermont 

Schoolmaster bapt. 
1834 February 8 John son of Thomas & Sarah Curwen of Beckermont 

Schoolmaster bapt. 
1836 February 6 Sarah daughter of Thomas & Sarah Curwen of Beckermont 

Schoolmaster bapt . 
t88o October 24 Sarah widow of late Thomas Curwen of Blackbeck aet 84. 

died. 



EXTRACTS FROM PARISH REGISTER OF HALE. 



1696 November 12 Darse Curwen and Dorithy Jackson married. 

1734 December 3 Darcy Curwen of the parish of St. Bndgett Taylor and 

Sarah Suthart of this Parish Spinster by Banns. 
1738 July 4 John son of Darcy Curwen and Sarah his wife bapt. 

1740 February 7 Richard son of Darcy Cunson (query Curwen) of Wilton 

bapt. 
1743 July 30 Isaac son of Darcy Curwen bapt. 

1747 September 20 Robert son of Darcy Curwen of Wilton bapt. 
1750 December 7 Sarah daughter of Darcy Curwen of Wilton bapt. 
1 753 October 21 Jane daughter of Darcy Curwen of Wilton bapt. 



EXTRACT FROM PARISH REGISTER OF PONSONBY. 



1730 July 31 



Mrs. Isabel Curwen of Sella Park Widdow buried. 

EXTRACT 



Digitized by LjOOQ IC 



332 



CURWENS OF WORKINGTON HALL. 



EXTRACT FROM THE PARISH REGISTER OF AMERSHAM. 



1636. Auj^st 33 Henry Curwen Esqr. sonne of Sr Patricius Curwen of Work- 
ington in the G)unty of Cumberland buried. 



EXTRACT FROM REGISTER OF ALL SAINTS, 
COCKERMOUTH. 



1674 April 12 



Patritiii Curwen buryed. 



EXTRACT FROM THE PARISH REGISTER OF KIRKBY 
LONSDALE. 



161 1 April 30 



Dnae Eliza Curwen sepult. 



EXTRACTS FROM THE PARISH REGISTER OF 
CAMERTON. 



1599 June 29 Dorothy the daughter of Robt Curwen buried. 

1600 Aprill 1 1 George the sonne of Mr. George Curwen was baptized. 

1602 July 6 Willyam the sonne of Mr. George Curwen was baptized. 
„ „ 32 George the sonne of Mr. George Curwen was buried. 

1603 Maye 1 2 Catheren the daughter of Christofer Curwen of Seaton bapt. 
„ September George the sonne of Mr. George Curwen was baptized. 

1605 I>ecember iq Christofer the sonne of Nicholas Curwen Seaton was bur. 
„ Januarie i William the sonne of Christofer Curwen Seaton baptysed. 

1608 July 5 Joseph the sonne of Christofer Curwen of Seaton was 

baptyzed. 

1610 August 7 Anthony the sonne of Mr. Francis Curwen buried. 

„ March 13 Elyzabeth the daughter of Christofer Curwen of Seaton was 

baptized. 

161 1 July 28 Mrs. Cathren Curwen was buried. 

161 3 November 21 George the sonne of Christofer Curwen of Seaton was 
baptyzed. 

1617 May 8 Christofer the sonne of Mr. Henry Curwen Esquire was 

baptyzed publinguly in the parrish church there. 

16 18 March 25 Christofer Curwen of Camberton Esquire was buried. 

1618 



Digitized by LjOOQ IC 



CURWBNS OF WORKINGTON HALL. 



333 



1618 Aprill 19 Magdalen the daughter of Christofer Curwen of Seaton was 

bapt. 
„ July 13 Thomas the sonne of Henry Curwen Esquire was baptyzed 

at Camerton Church. 

1619 August 15 Anne the daughter of Mr. Henry Curwen of Camerton was 

baptyzed. 

1620 Julye 30 Bridget the daughter of Mr. Henry Curwen Esquire was 

bapt. 

162 1 Maie 13 Christofer the sonne of Mr. Anthony Curwen of Seaton was 

baptyzed. 
„ November 30 Margret the daughter of Henry Curwen of Camerton was 
baptyzed. 

1622 December 22 Lucie the daughter of Christoffer Curwen Esquire was 

baptyzed. 

1623 August 19 Elioner the wyffe of Christofer Curwen of Seaton was burd. 
„ Januarie 18 John the sonne of Anthony Curen of Seaton baptized. 

,f March i Lucie the daughter of Henry Curwen of Camberton Esqr 

was buried. 

1624 January 22 was Isabell Curwen daughter 

1625 December 5 Margrett Curwen was buried. 

1627 November 15 was Grace Curwen daughter of Mr Antho. bapt. 

1628 May 2 was Katheren Curwen daughter of Mr Antho. bap. 
1630 July 2 was Hellen Curwen daughter of Mr Antho. bapt. 

1632 July was Mary Mabell Curwen daughter of Mr Antho. bapt. 

1634 November was Elizabeth Curwen daughter of Mr Anthony Curwen 

bapt. 

1637 November 14 Henry Curwen son of Christopher Curwen Esqr was born. 

1638 March 14 Mr Anthony Curwen was buried. 
1644 November Thomas Curwen of Camerton buried. 

1653 December 2 1 Jane Curwen daughter of Christopher Curwen of Camerton 

Esquire was borne. 
1664 Aprill 16 Christopher Curwen of Camerton was buried. 

1677 Aprill 17 Isabel the daughter Christopher Curwen Esqr Camerton 

buried. 
1686 September 17 Mrs Ann Curwen of Camberton buried. 
1700 May 26 Frances the wife of Christopher Curwen of Camberton was 

buryed. 
1 713 May 22 Christopher Curwen of Camerton Esqr was buryed. 



APPENDIX OF MONUMENTS. 



No. I. 

Monument in Workington Church. 

Canon Knowles appends to the very careful drawing of this monument he has 
kindly made for the society, the following notes, date 1455 to 1465: — Knights 
hair short, orle on head, collar of S.S. and Jewel, Mentoni^re, Pouldrons of three 

plates 



Digitized by LjOOQ IC 



334 CURWENS OF WORKINGTON HALL. 

plates, no mail or shield, no spear rest, trace of miserioorde, long two-handled 
sword, tilting helmet with unicorn crest, coutes plain, baldric, sollerets very pointed, 
resting on a couched unicorn. 

Lady, one kirtle, overrobe with tasaeled cords, mantle copeltke with morse and 
edging, the ends of which finish in the mouths of talbots, one on each side of feet 
Mediocre work. 



No. 2, 
Monument in Bradino Church. 

For description of this exceptionally beautiful monumental stone I refer to the 
Church Builder, Vol. for 1875, p. 99. The inscription is as follows : — 

Hie Jacet nobilis vir Johannes Cherowin Armtger dum vivebat Connestabularios 
Castri de Porcestre qui Obiit anno dni millemo Quadringenmo quadragemo prime 
die ultima mens Octobris Anima ejus requiescat in pace. Amen. 



No. 3. 
Monument in Kirkby Lonsdale Church. 

Faelici Memorioe Elizae- 

bethx Carus Filix Et 

Hsredis Thomce Carus, 

Nicholai Curwen Equi- 

tis Aurati Uxoris Ma 

tris Suae Optime Meritce 

Marens Filia Maria 

Hence Widringtono Nup 

ta Hoc Sacrum 
Posuit. 
Hie requiescit ab ano Dni 161 1 aetatis suae 
51 donee postrema lux refulgeat. 



No. 4. 

Monument in the Cathedral op Lincoln. 

Here lieth Ann Curwen daughter of Sir Nicholas 
Curwen of Workington in the County of Cumberiand 
Knight who died xiii of April 1606 set 21. 



No. 5. 
Monument in Amersham Church. 

The Monument is quaint ; it might almost be described as grotesque. In a 
recess, the doors of which are held open by angels, one on the right and the other 

on 



Digitized by LjOOQ IC 



CURWENS OF WORKINGTON HALL. 335 

on the left stands a figure with the rig-ht foot on a globe, and the crossed hands 
resting on another placed on the top of an urn standing on a tripod. The latter 
grlobe has the words *"« av^ fpovfut on it. The top of the recess is circular. On 
the keystone is a celestial crown. The whole is surmounted by a pediment with a 
death's head in the centre, and on the apex are the Curwen arms with a label of 
three points, and thereon the Crest, A Unicorn's head erased. The following in- 
scription is at the base of the monument : — 

The depositum of Henry Curwen Esq onely sonne of Sr Patricius Curwen of 
Workington in the coun: of Cumberland Baronet and the Lady Isabella His wife, 
one of the daughters and coheires of Sr George Selby of Whitehouse in the coun: 
Palatine of Durham kt descended from the noble familie of Gospatricks Earles of 
Northumberland and of His house the 23rd in Lineall Descent since the conquest, 
who was sent hither to be instructed in Learning under the Tuition of Charles 
Croke DD and Rector of this church, wherein having proceeded to the Joye and 
admiration of all that knew him at 14 years of age, he deceased, leaving his absent 
parents fvll of sorrow, whose love doth thus expresse itselfe in the sad memorie of 
Him whereunto they have dedicated this Monument. 

Obiit Augfust 21, Anno Domini 1636. 



No. 6. 

Monument in Ponsonby Church. 

In the south-east corner of the chancel of Ponsonby Church, on the south wall 
*s a square monument of sandstone, consisting of a slab surrounded by a border of 
dogtooth moulding taken from some ancient source. The inscription itself, 
no doubt a monument of the proud Vicar's Latinity, is supported, or rather 
flanked, by two figures ; the one on the right side is that of a man wearing a jerkin 
buttoned down the middle, having a hat of the description called billicocked ; he 
grasps a spade as if in the act of digging. On the sinister side a similar figure 
stands by a twisted column with Ionic capital, on which is placed a skull ; the 
left elbow of the man rests on the skull, and his hand supports his head. Above 
these figures, which are respectively subscribed Labour and Rest, and the inscrip- 
tion, is a shield bearing i and 4 Fretty a chief, for Curwen ; 2 and 3 a lion rampant 
for Brun; impaling, paly of six surmounted by a bend charged with a sword, pom- 
mell in base, for Sanderson. Crest, a Unicorn's head eiased, bearded and horned. 
The following is the inscription :— 

April 26 Siste Viator 1653 

Et Tesseram Specta Rerum Humana 

rum nam Exemplum Virtutis Hie Jacet 

Thomas Curwen Armiger Filius Hen 

rici Equitis Aurati Qui 

Animam Suam Christi Salvatori 

Libenter Subjecit et Quanquam 

Erat In Mundo In Caelo Tamen 

Fide Pietate Charitate Que Con 

decoratus Versabatur Ubi.Ut An 

gel us In Claritate Lucet Kama 

que 



Digitized by LjOOQ IC 



336 CURWENS OF WORKINGTON HALL. 

que Splendida Et Bonis Operibus Coro 

beratus in Rxcelsa Que Progressis 

Gloriam Manet In Eterna * * us 

Hoc Conjux Eius Carissinia 

Familis Sandersonencis 

Bellicosae Monumentum Eius Memoriam 

Senrandam Dedicavit. 



No. 7. 
Monument now in the Porch op Irbby New Church. 

The stone is about three feet four inches long and eleven inches wide, chamfered 
on the edges. A cross, with the usual long shaft resting on a semi-circular base, 
occupies the centre of the top which, just before reaching the ctrde in which the 
cross itself is cut, sends off two shoots, each ending in a fleur-de-lis. The four 
arms of the cross have the same simple termination, and the outer spaces are 
counterfleuried, each pointing to the centre; on the sinister side of the shaft is a 
sword with a straight cross guard, and an ornamental handle with a spherical 
pommel, whilst on the dexter is the inscription H: Jacbt Joh: Db: Irbby. 

On the dexter chamfer is the additional inscription CuM: Matri Sisyl 
Dictions— the letters are clear. In the absence of any other interpretation may 
it be asked, can this be a poor attempt at latinising " with his mother Sibyl Dick- 
son ?" or is it " with Sibyl, mother of the aforesaid John V* There are no stops 
after Cum. 



No. 8. 

Fragment of a Monument in Ireby Old Church. 

Mutilated fragment of an incised slab, about three feet long and one foot vndt, 
with neither head nor base, but part of the floriation beneath the head remaining. 
On the sinister side the usual shears. On the dexter all that remains of the in- 
scription is •' Hic Jacet Eva Fil." 



No. 9. 

Monument in Camerton Church. 

Head resting on Unicom Crest of Helmet — feet against couching Unicom. 
Material, red sandstone blackened. 



No. 10. 

Plain Brass in Kendal Church. 

Here Under Lieth the Body of Isabell the 
Daughter of Mr. Charles Benson of Scalthwait Rigge 
And Wife of William Curwen of Helsington Laithes 

Who 



Digitized by LjOOQ IC 



CURWENS OP WORKINGTON HALL. 337 

Who was Born ye 6th Day of January 1621 

And Departed This Life ye 38th Day of Feb. 1674. 



Her zeal her alms her meek obedience 

To Hanaah» Dorcas, Saiah, called her hence 

She dyd each day now bliss (?) her recompence. 



Monuments in Churchyard op St. Briogbtt's. 
No. II. 
On a plain upriifht red sandstone monument about three feet out of the ^rround, 
at the east side of and touching^ the very andent pillar of white sandstone without 
runic inscription :^ 

Her« 

lieth the Body of 

Darcy Curwen of 

Great Beckermouth 

who died the i ith day 

of Novr. 173a Aged 

63 Years 

And Dorothy his 

Wife who died the xii 

day of March 1748 

Aged 80 Years. 



No. 12. 

On a more ornamented upright monument of red sandstone, about two feet to 
the north of the foregoing :— 

Thomas Curwen of Beckermet 

died November 14th 1782 Aged 84 

Years Mary his Wife died 

March 36th 1774 aged 71 Years 

Matthew their son died Sept 

8th 1796 aged 63 Years Mary 

their daughter died Jany 33 1806 

Aged 66 Years Darcy their Son 

died July 9th 1816 aged 73 Years 

Hannah his wife died May 19th 

181 1 Aged 64 Years. 



No. 13. 

On another upright Monument:— 

Thomas Curwen 

Son of Darcy and j 



Hannah Curwen who died at Blackbeck 

Feby loth 1874 aged 87 years 
Darcy son of Thomas and Sarah Curwen 



I 



Digitized by VjOOQIC 



338 CURWENS OF WORKINGTON HALL. 

was drowned in Table Bay April 7 

1849 aged 31 years 

Jane their daughter died in Birmingham 

Feby 26. 1845 aged 25 years 

Adah their daughter was drowned in 

the Bay of Cbaneral June 27 

1S57 ^^ 41 years 

Wilfred their son died at Foochow 

Oct. 27. 1864 aged 34 years 

Marian their daughter who died at Beckermet 

Jany 12th 1875 aged 38 years. 



No. 14. 

On an Upright Tombstone in Egremont Churchyard. 

Erected 
In Memory of 
Darcy Curwen 
who died November 23, 1797 
aged 94 years 
Sarah his Wife 
died January 13 1793 aged 86 years 

Darcy their Son 

died August 7 18 17 aged 81 years 

John their Son 

died December 3, 1805 *8r«<i ^ years 

Isaac their Son 

died July 12, 1756 aged 18 years. 

Henry their Son died in his Infancy 

Sarah their Daughter 
died April 16, 1837 aged 86 years 

Jane their Daughter 
died May 20, 1837 aged 83 years 



No. 15. 

On another upright Tombstone adjoining the foregoing. 

Erected 

To the Memory of Richard Curwen 

who died the 13 day of April 1804 

aged 63 years 

Sarah his Wife died the 12 of March 1800 

aged 56 years 

T<^^ther with three of their Children viz 

Jane John and John 

who died in their infancy 

Also of Dinah their Daughter 

who died May 2i» 1836 aged 66 years. 



APPENDIX 



Digitized by LjOOQ IC 



CURWENS OF WORKINGTON HALL. 339 

APPENDIX OF MISCELLANEA. 



No. I. 

In the room to the right hand of that over the gateway on entering Workington 
Hall, are four separate carvings in oak in very good preservation, but uniformly 
painted black and nailed against the wall. 

The 6rst has over the Arms and Crest the initials : — 

Anno N^E 1603 

I & 4 Fretty a chief, 2 & 3 a lion rampant. 

Supporters— I>exter, a maiden with long hair, engirdled round the loins. 

Sinister — A unicorn. 
Crest over a helmet, a unicorn's head erased. 
Mottot, St Je n'estoy. 

The second : — 

I & 4 Fretty a chief, 2 & 3 a lion rampant lozengy. Crest, a unicorn's 
head erased. Motto, Si Je n'estoy. 

The third :— 

I & 4 Fretty a chief, 2 & 3 a lion rampant lozengy, impaling 
I & 4 six annulets, 3, 2 & i. 2 & 3 three swords conjoined at the pom- 
mels in fess, the points extended to the dexter and sinister chief points 
and middle base of the escutcheon. 
N C A 
Over the shield a human head but scarcely a Crest. 

The fourth : — 

I & 4 Fretty a chief, 2 & 3 a lion rampant lozengy, impaling i & 4, on 
a chevron three mullets between ten cinquefoils, 6 and 4. 2— two 
bars, on a canton a cinquefoil, a crescent for difference. 3 — a goat, 
on a chief two garbs. 

N C E 1604 



No. 2. 

On a pane of glass in a window of the saloon at Workington Hall is a shield of 
fifteen quarterings, as under :— 

1. Argent fretty gules a chief azure. 

2. Azure a lion rampant argent guttd-de-sang langued and armed gules. 

3. Sable a bend ermine on a chief argent three torteaux. 

4. Argent. 

5. Argent a chevron engprailed between three daws' heads erased sable. 

6. Argent a cross engrailed vert. 

7. Argent two bars azure within a bordure engprailed gules. 

8. Ermine a cross sable. 

9. Sable 



Digitized by LjOOQ IC 



340 



CURWENS OF WORKINGTON MALL. 



9. Sable three pales ardent. 

10. Gules on a chevron engprailed argent three dolphins vert. 

11. Ar}irent an eagle displayed sable beaked gules- 

12. Party per pale or and sable a saltire engrailed. 

13. Argent a lion rampant azure crowned or langued and armed gules. 

14. Ermine an escutcheon of pretence azure. 

15. Argent fretty gules a chief azure. 

Impaling 

1 & 4. Barry of ten or and sable. 

2 & 3 Party per fess argent and gules six martlets counterchanged. 
Crest — ^A Unicorn's head erased argent horned or and argent. 
Motto— Si Je n*estoy. 

Supporters Dexter a maiden proper with golden hair girdled round the 
loins. 
Sinister A Unicom argent horned or and argent 
1634. 



No. 3. 
A true and pfect Acct of the Estate of Henry Curwen Esqr as it is now lett to 
farm (1723). 

Workn 

Westfields ... .. .. ... 63 00 00 



Moor Close 
Ilinger (?) 
Thomas Closes 
Workn MUl 



14 00 00 
6 00 00 
4 00 00 

15 00 00 



102 5 00 



Harrington 

Harr. Demesne and Thwaitc 

Lords Close Thackwood and Hall Croft 

Broom Park 

George Qoses ... 

High Gose and Stockbridge 

Yewrig^ and Weatheriggs 

Pyke 

Harm Mill 

Walton Wood and Micklam 



Stainburn 
Demesne 

Ten'ts Rent of Stainbum and Clifton 
Ten'ts Rt. of Workington 
Priestgate Tents Rent ... 

Tents of WinskalesRt 

Winskales Tyth 





.. 28 


00 00 




24 15 00 




.. 22 


10 GO 




•• 5 


10 00 




2 


00 00 




• 33 


00 00 




2 


15 00 




8 


10 00 




42 


00 00 




169 


00 CO 


85 


00 00 


... 8 


1400 


... 9 


06 00 


... 3 


10 00 


..10 


10 00 




12 


5I0J 



Ten"u 



Digitized by LjOOQ IC 



CURWENS OF WORKINGTON HALL. 34I 

Ten'U Rt. of Harrington .. .. ... 120000 

A QuaiT}' let at Harm ...10600 



142 08 10^ 



Rotting ton 
Demesnes 

Rottington and Sandwaith 
Ten'ts Rt of Rottington . . 
Rottington Mill 
Low Walton 
Holmes 
Tenn*ts Rt of Calder I>opp 









85 00 00 








27 00 00 








I 18 II 


.. 






7 00 00 








28 00 00 








10 00 00 




05 


00 


24 00 00 




182 18 11 


102 




169 


00 


00 




142 


08 


loi 




182 


18 


II 





1st Colm. 

2 Colm. . 

3 Colm. ... ... 142 08 io| ! 

4 Colm. .. . 182 18 II I 

in all ... 596 12 94 

A true and pfect Acct of the Estate of Henry Curwen Esqr now remaineing in 
hiRown hands as it was Let to farm in the Year 1660 as appears by an old Rental! 
Two Clofocks ... 
Hening and Moorflatt ... 

Ridding Street Croft Upper Myreand Watsons Close 
Mealrigg and Scowes Ox Qose and dowter 
Hunday and Labouras ... 
Fairfit Gildersken and I^bramoor 



722 12 9} 
Endorsed 

A Rentall of Mr. Curwens Estate in AUerdale Ward above Derwent as it \ 
delivered to ye Comrs when he was Assessed for being a Papist Ao 9 Geo. 

Note. —The Assessors had the Acct. from his Steward. 



12 


00 


00 


18 


00 00 


i 8 


00 


00 


34 


Oi) 


00 


30 


00 00 


24 


00 


00 


126 


00 


00 


596 


12 


9i 







No. 4. 






A Ride to 


London 


IN 1726. 


1736 








September 7 


Things put 


up in my Box 




5 Shirts 




1 Pr. Silver Spurs 




Writings 




/Stocks 




2 Books 




4 Handks 




Swurd 




6 Silver Spoons 




Cane 




2 Silver Candlesticks 

I Pr. Sheett 



Digitized by LjOOQ IC 



342 CURWENS OF WORKINGTON HALL. 

I Pr. Sbeett 2 Shirts Mr. Newnhams 

2 Account Books 6 Buck Skins 
1 Pr. Splator Darcos 
September S Set out from Workington caled at Cockermth Dined at Keswick 
I^y at Penreth Rid 26 miles 

ye New Church at Penrith the Pillers of Stone being all of one ps. 
4 yds High 20 Pillers in all Round i yd 5/9 
9 Dined at my Lord Lonsdalev Lay at ye Kings head in Appelby 
10 miles 

10 Stopt at BrufF and drank a tanket of ale alighted at Spitle House 
on Stainmore Stayed an Hower Stopt at Greata Bridge and Drank 
two Muggs of ale I^y at the Bull in Katrick Lane Rid 32 miles this 
Day near 50 Mesurd Miles Bad Road 

1 1 Stopt at Union House Drank a Tankard of ale Dined at the 
Goulden Lyon at Helperby Lay at Mr. Thompsons at the George 
in York Rid 32 miles abt 50 Mesurd Miles 

„ 12 Monday writ four letters See the Minster Dined at the George 
had Mr. Foster to Dinner went wth him and drank a bottle at his 
house Viseted Lady Lawson an I her Daughter Malley; went wth 
them to Mrs. Lataces went to the Asembly played at whisk Lost 
2/6 Stayed till twelve Lay at ye George 

,. 13 Tusday See the Castell and Jale ye Gale is the finest I ever saw 
Dined at ye George went to ye Play wth lady lawson & Coasen 
Mary See the Yoaroen of Kent 

„ 14 Wednesday Stopt at Tedcaster had one pint of Wine took leve of 
Cousen Stanley and my Brother went on without Stoping to Don- 
caster Lay at the Angell Kid 28 miles Bad Road 

„ 15 Thursday from Doncaster to Sr Geo Saviles 19 miles Dined 

,, 16 wth Sr George I^y there that night dined wth him Friday the 16th 
Lay at yc White Lyon at Nottingham Good Road 

„ 17 Saturday Mounted at Nottingham half an hower after 11 Came to 
lister to ye Crane being 6 bowers Riding 16 miles the ways being 
very Bad had Mr. Simpson his two Sons Mr. Hennel and Mr. 
Lewis to Super wth me 

„ 18 Sunday Breakfasted wth Mr. Simpson went to the Meeting with 
him Dined wth him went to St. Martin's Church in ye after nooo 
Supt wth Mr. Simpson 

yt 19 Monday set out from Lewster at 6 aclock accompined by Mr. 
John Simpson who carried me over the fields to Harbro 12 miles 
by which we mist all ye Bad Roads Stayed wth him at ye Swan at 
Harbro an bower & half then Past through Northampton without 
Stoping, So on to Newport Pannell Lay at the Swan ; Rid this 
day 34 miles which is about 50 Mesurd Miles Got in at 5 aclock 
ye Roads from Harbrough to Newport are Indifrent bdng a hard 
way 

„ 20 Tusday Set oat from Newport Pannell at 9 aclock Rid without 
Stoping to the Uper Red Lyon in St. Albens came in at 3 Rid this 
day 24 miles all good way Lay at ye l^per Red Lyon 

„ 21 Wednesday alighted at the Green Man at Bamet Stayed 4 Mowers 
None Came to meet me but Mr. Parks arived in ye Evningfor 
London 



Digitized by LjOOQ IC 



(343) 



EXCURSIONS AND PROCEEDINGS. 

January iqth and 2oth, i88i. 



THE Winter Meeting of the Cumberland and Westmorland Anti- 
quarian and Archaeological Society, took place at Penrith on 
Wednesday and Thursday, January 19th and aoth, 1881. Dr. Taylor, 
Mr. W. B. Amison, and Mr. Varty, the Local Committee, had made 
the most complete arrangements for the convenience of the members. 
On the afternoon of the first day a brief visit was made to Brougham 
Hall ; papers were read in the Assembly Room of the Crown Hotel 
in the evening after dinner, and also on the morning of the second 
day. An interesting feature of the meeting was a somewhat extensive 
collection of ancient arms and armour, and other objects of interest 
in the Assembly Room. 

The visitors mustered in the Assembly Room of the Crown Hotel 
between two and three o'clock, when some business was transacted, 
the Rev. Canon Simpson, F.S.A., presiding. After the Secretary had 
read the minutes of the last meeting, the President announced that he 
had received a letter from the Secretary of the Royal Archaeological 
Institute, accepting the invitation of the Society to visit this part of 
the country in i88a. He had also received a letter from the Society 
of Antiquaries in Copenhagen, asking if an exchange of publica- 
tions might not be made between the societies. Mr. Ferguson, 
F.S.A., said he had great pleasure in moving that the Society agree 
to exchange publications as suggested. He would also like to see 
them exchange with the Society of Antiquaries in Scotland. Dr. 
Taylor seconded the motion, which was carried unanimously. It was 
also decided to give the Society of Antiquaries in Scotland copies of 
the Transactions. 

On the suggestion of the President, it was agreed to accept an offer 
from Professor Stephens, of Copenhagen, to supply prints of the Runic 
Stone found at Brough. 

The following ladies and gentlemen were elected members Qf the 
Society during the meeting :— Mr. and Mrs. James Harrison, Newby 
Bridge House, Ulverston; Mr. Joseph S. Seymour, architect, Carlisle; 

Mr. 



Digitized by LjOOQ IC 



344 BXCURSIONS AND PROCBBDINGS. 

Mr. Lloyd Wilson, Great Broughton ; Rev. W. Thompson, Sedber^gh ; 
the Rev. H. Bulkeley, Lanercost Priory; Mr. M. Falcon, Stainbum ; 
Miss Thompson, Askham; Mr. William K. Dover, Myrtle Grove, 
Keswick ; the Rev. Albert Warren, Vicar of Bongate ; Mr. Binning, 
Carlisle ; and Mr. Goodchild. 

As we have mentioned, there was a very interesting collection of arms 
and armour in the Assembly Room. Mr. R. Ferguson, M.P., had sent 
an arblast, or crossbow, of German make, and a Zweihander, or two- 
handled Swiss sword, said to have belonged to a German executioner. 
The Dean and Chapter of Carlisle exhibited a highly- ornamented 
helmet of the i6th century. Sir W. Lawson, Bart., M. P., lent the 
sword, said to be that with which Sir Hugh de Morville killed Sir 
Thomas a Beckett.* It is a German blade, with Venetian basket. 
There were pieces of armour, claymores, a brassart (Oriental), &c*, 
from the Carlisle Museum. The Rev. T. Lees exhibited a varied coUec- 
tion of arms, including a Toledo blade, set as an English officer's sword ^ 
formerly the property of General Sir John Woodford ; a sword of the 
Edenside Rangers ; spear from South Africa, Indian tulwar, with 
wooden sheath ; hunting knife found at Penrith ; Highland dirk, &c. 
Miss Mawson, Clifton, sent a number of pre-historic implements, and 
also two swords, found at Clifton Moor ; these were from the collec- 
tion of her late father, who was a well-known local antiquarian. Mr. 
D. R. Robinson, the Thorn, Penrith, had a fine display of swords, 
and other arms, helmets, morions, and suits of armour. Mr. Varty, 
Penrith, exhibited a suit of armour of the time of Henry VIII., and 
another of the time of Charles II. A runic stone, said to have been 
found at Skirwith some years ago, and which has apparently been 
overlooked, attracted some attention ; and a variety of Roman and 
other finds were shown. 

The Society was indebted to the Rev. C. Dowding for contributing 
from his collection of rubbings from brasses a large number, to illus- 
trate the collection of armour. The Rev. H. Whitehead also brought 
over, for the purposes of his paper, some disused Communion Plate 
from the Deanery of Wigton, and Canon Simpson brought the old 
Kirkby Stephen plate. 

The members and their friends were, after viewing the exhibition, 
driven to Brougham Hall, where they were received by the Hon. 
Wilfrid Brougham, who conducted the party through the castle and 
into the chapel. 

When the party had assembled in the hall, in which there is a fine 

^ The story has no foundation : see Article on this sword by R. S. Ferguson, 
F.S.A. Arcnseological Journal, vol. 37, p. 99. 

and 



Digitized by LjOOQ IC 



EXCURSIONS AND PROCBBDINQS. 345 

and varied collection of ancient arms and armour, the Rev. T. Lees 
read a paper on " Armour from the 13th to the 17th century,*' in 
which he traced the various developements of arms and armour 
during these periods. Attention was also directed to the valuable col- 
lection of church plate and utensils belonging to Brougham Chapel, 
to which most of the party proceeded, before returning to Penrith. 

About fifty sat down to dinner, after which an adjournment took 
place to the Assembly Room, where the Rev. Canon Simpson, F.S.A., 
read a valuable paper by Professor Stephens, F.S.A., Copenhagen, 
on the runic stone found at Brough. On its conclusion Mr. Ferguson, 
F.S.A., remarked that Professor Stephens had pointed out that on 
the nth of September, 1866— the first visit of this society to Penrith 
— Canon Simpson said—" I think it probable that we may find monu- 
ments in these counties, belonging to that (runic) period, sculptured, 
and, it may be, inscribed with runic characters that have never been 
studied or figured, or even noticed." Mr. Ferguson proceeded to 
congratulate Canon Simpson on the happy verification of his pre- 
diction, and further observed that not only had they the pleasure of 
reading the result of the Professor's inquiry, but they would also have 
the paper printed in their Transactions before it came out in his own 
book.* He moved that Professor Stephens be elected an honorary 
member of the society. The motion was seconded, and carried 
unanimously. 

The following papers were also read during the evening : — The Old 
Church Plate in the Deanery of Brampton; The Rev. H. Whitehead. 
Roman Remains near Wolsty Castle; Mr. Joseph Robinson. 

The meeting resumed on Thursday morning, when the following 
papers were read : — Miscellaneous Royalist Notices, ScCftemp. Charles 
I., News from the North, &c., by Sir G. Duckett, F.S.A. ; Sculptures 
at Long Marton Church, by the Rev. T. Lees ; The Transcripts of 
the Brampton Registers, by the Rev. H. Whitehead ; Local Names, 
by Mr. J. G. Goodchild; Stone Circles at Shap, by the Rev. Canon 
Simpson, LL.D., F.S.A. ; The Armorial Bearings of the City of 
Carisle, by Mr. Ferguson, F.S.A. ; Roman Stone at Brough, West- 
morland, by Mr. Thompson Watkins; Stone Circle at Raisbeck, 
Gamelands, Orton, by Mr. Ferguson, F.S.A., and Mr. Joseph Robin- 
son ; The alleged discovery of the Labarum on Carlisle Cathedral, by 
Mr. Ferguson, F.S.A. 

At the close of the meeting, on the proposition of the Chairman, 
votes of thanks were accorded to Lord Brougham for allowing the 



• "Old Northern Runic Monuments of Scandinavia and England, vol. II," now 
in the press. 

Society 



Digitized by LjOOQ IC 



346 EXCURSIONS AND PROCEEDINGS. 

Society to visit Brougham Hall; to those gentlemen who kindly 
forwarded objects of antiquarian interest, including specimens of 
ancient arms and armour ; and to the committee appointed to carry 
out the local arrangements of the Society on their visit to Penrith. A 
vote of thanks to the Chairman for presiding closed the proceedings, 
which terminated about x 30 p.m. 



Digitized by LjOOQ IC 



LIST OF MEMBERS 

OP THE 

Cumberland and Westmorland Antiquarian and 
archisoloqical society. 



HONORARY MEMBERS. 
Bruce, Rev. J. CoUingwood, LL.D., F.S.A., Newcastle-on- 

Tyne 
Greenwcll, Rev. William, M.A., F.R.S., F.S.A., Durham 
Stephens, Professor George, F.S.A., Copenhagen 



Ainger, Rev. G. H., D.D., The Rectory, Rothbury 

Argles, F. A., Eversley, Milnthorpe 

Addison, John, Castle Hill, Maryport 

Amison, W. B., Beaumont, Penrith 
5 Bective, Earl of, Underley Hall, Kirkby Lonsdale 

Bain, Sir James, 3, Park Terrace, Glasgow 

Balme, E. B. W., Loughrigg, Ambleside 

Braithwaite, George Foster, Hawes Mead, Kendal 

Braithwaite, Charles Lloyd, Ghyll Close, Kendal 
10 Braithwaite, Charles Lloyd, jun., Meal Bank, Kendal 

Bum, Richard, Orton Hall, Shap 

Browne, William, Tallentire Hall, Cockermouth 

Carrick, W., Lonsdale Street, Carlisle 

Crosthwaite, J. F., The Bank, Keswick 
15 Cooper, Ven. Archdeacon, The Vicarage, Kendal 

Cory, John A., Bramerton Lodge, Carlisle 

Cropper, James, M.P., Ellergreen, Kendal 

Close, the Very Rev. Dr., Scotby, Carlisle 

Clayton, John, F.S.A., The Chesters, Northumberland 
20 Cartmell, I., the Town Hall, Carlisle 

Ferguson, R. S., F.S.A., Lowther Street, Carlisle 

Ferguson, Robert, M.P., F.S.A. (Scot.), Morton, Carlisle 

Ferguson, Charles J., F.S.A., 50, English Street, Carlisle 

Gandy 



Digitized by LjOOQ IC ^ 



34^ LIST OP MEMBERS. 

Gandy, J. G., Heaves, Milnthorpe 
25 Hornby, E. G. S., Dalton Hall, Burton 

Huddleston, W., Hutton John, Penrith 

Johnson, G. J., Castlesteads, Brampton 

Jackson, William, F.S.A., Fleatham House, Saint Bees 

Lees, Rev. Thomas, Wreay, Carlisle 
30 Mackenzie, H. M., Distington, Whitehaven 

Nelson, Thomas, Friar*s Carse, Dumfries 

Pearson, F. Fenwick, Kirkby Lonsdale 

Simpson, Rev. Canon, LL.D., F.S.A., Kirkby Stephen 

Sherwen, Rev. W., Dean, Cockermouth 
35 Taylor, Dr., Hutton Hall, Penrith 

Wyndham, Hon. Percy S., M.P., Wilbury, Salisbury 

Ware, Rev. Canon, Kirkby Lonsdale 

Weston, Rev. Canon, Vicarage, Crosby Ravensworth 

Wakefield, W. H., Sedgwick House, Kendal 
40 Wakefield, William, Birklands, Kendal 

Wilkinson, Charles, Bank House, Kendal 

Wheatley, J. A., Portland Square, Carlisle 

1870. 
Boutflower, Yen. Archdeacon, Appleby 
Carlyle, Dr., Carlisle 
45 Crone, J., Sandwath, Penrith 
Crerar, Dr., Maryport 
Mason, Thomas, Kirkby Stephen 
Tiffin, Dr., Wigton 

1871. 

Dickinson, William, Thorncroft, Workington 
50 Spedding, H. A., Mirehouse, Keswick 

1872. 
TAnson, Dr., Whitehaven 
Carlisle, the Right Rev. the Lord Bishop of 
Knowles, Rev. Canon, Saint Bees 

1873. 
Hervey, Rev. C. T., Lincoln 

1874. 
55 Allison, R. A., Scaleby Hall, Carlisle 
Bower, Rev. R., Crosscanonby, Maryport 
Bowes, John, Warrington 
Browne, Dr., Devonshire Street, Carlisle 

Chapelhow, 



Digitized by LjOOQ IC 



List op members. ^49 

Chapelhow, Rev. James, Kirkhampton, Carlisle 
60 Crowder, W. J. R., Stanwix, Carlisle 

Dalzell, Thomas H., Clifton Hall, Workington 

Dixon, Rev. Canon, Hayton, Carlisle 

Dobinson, H., Stanwix, Carlisle 

Dutton, Rev. W. E., Menstone, Otley 
65 Harrison, D. R., Stanwix, Carlisle 

Hoskins, Rev. Canon, Cockermouth 

Lowther, Hon. W., M.P., Lowther Lodge, Kensington Gore, 
London 

Maclaren, Dr., Portland Square, Carlisle 

Muncaster, Lord, Muncaster Hall, Ravenglass 
70 Nanson, William, Fisher Street, Carlisle 

Nicholson, J. Holme, Owens College, Manchester 

Page, Dr. Netherfield, Kendal 

Steel, James, Wetheral, Carlisle 

Steel, William, Chatsworth Square, Carlisle 
75 Thomlinson, John, Inglethwaite Hall, Carlisle 

Whitehead, Rev. Henry, Brampton, Carlisle 

Wright, Rev. T. Edge, Satterthwaite Vicarage, Ulverston 

1875. 

Atkinson, Rev. G. W., Culgaith Vicarage, Penrith 

Atkinson, James, Winderwath, Penrith 
80 Barnes, Dr., Portland Square, Carlisle 

Bellasis, Edward, Bluemantle, Coll. of Arms, London 

Cooper, Rev.T. J., St. Cuthbert's Vicarage, Carlisle 

Cartmell, Rev. J. W., Christ's College, Cambridge 

Carlisle, the Rev. the Chancellor of 
85 Cartmell, Studholme, 8i, Castle Street, Carlisle 

Cartmell, Joseph, C.E., Maryport 

Clark, G. T., F.S.A., Dowlais House, Dowlais 

Dixon, John, Market Place, Whitehaven 

Dacre, Rev. W., Irthington, Carlisle 
90 Duckett, Sir George, Bart., F.S.A., Newington House, 
Wallingford 

Ellison, Ralph Carr, Dunstan Hill, Gateshead 

Fell, John, Dane Ghyll, Furness Abbey 

Fletcher, Henry A., Croft Hill, Saint Bees 

Gamett, William, Quemmore Park, Lancaster 
95 Godfrey, Robert, The Lound, Kendal 

Hodgetts, Alfred, Abbots Court, Saint Bees 

Howard, 



Digitized by LjOOQ IC 



350 LIST OF MEMBERS. 

Howard, George, M.P., i, Palace Green, Kensington 

Hudson, James, Penrith 

Lamb, William Wilkin, Meadow House, Whitehaven 
loo Loftie, Rev. A. G., Calder Bridge, Camforth 

Lowther, Rev. John, Bolton, Carlisle 

Peile, Alfred, Stainburn House, Workington 

Prescott, Rev. Canon, The Abbey, Carlisle 
105 Rigge, Henry Fletcher, Wood Broughton, Carlisle 

Richardson, Henry, Penrith 

Robinson, George Hunter, 3, Park Crescent, Southport 

Strickland, Rev. W. E., Egremont Rectory, Camforth 

Sen house, Humphrey, Nether Hall, Mary port 
no Taylor, Rev. James, Whicham Rectory, Bootle 

Watson, Rev. S. W., Barton, Penrith 

Webster, John, Barony House, Saint Bees 

Whitehaven Library 

Whitehead, John, Appleby 
115 Willan, Thomas, Sawrey, Windermere 

White, Rev. Francis Le Grix, M.A., F.G.S., Leeming House, 
U lis water 

1876. 

Boutflower, Rev. C, Terlin Vicarage, Witham 

Bell, Rev. John, Matterdale, Penrith 

Curwen, Rev. E. Hasell, Plumbland Rectory, Carlisle 

120 Dickson, Arthur Benson, Abbots Reading, Ulverston 
Fisher, John, Bank Street, Carlisle 
Hetherington, J. Crosby, Burlington Place, Carlisle 
Harrison, William, C.E., Grange-over-Sands 
Lonsdale, the Earl of, Lowther Castle 

125 Maclnnes, Miles, Rickerby, Carlisle 
Moser, George E., Kendal 
Nelson, Richard, Kent Terrace, Kendal 
Simpson, Joseph, Romanway, Penrith 
Smith, Charles, F.G.S., Crosslands, Barrow-in-Pumess 

X30 Shepherd, Rev. A. F., Holme Cultram, Carlisle 
Vaughan, Cedric, C.E., Leyiield House, Millom 
Wilson, Frank, Highgate, Kendal 
Wilson, John F., Southfield Villa, Middlesborough 

1877. 

Beardsley, Amos, F.L.S., F.G.S., Grange-over- Sands 
135 Brown, Aaron, Hartfield, Allerton, Liverpool 

135 Blanc 



Digitized by LjOOQ IC 



i 



LIST OP MEMBERS. 351 

Blanc, Hippolyte J., 78, George Street, Edinburgh 

Calverley, Rev. W. S., Dearham, Carlisle 

Dowding, Rev. Charles, Dearham, Carlisle 

Douglas, Dr., Workington 
140 Fletcher, William, Brigham Hill, Workington 

Greenwood, R. H., Bankfield, Kendal 

Helder, A., Whitehaven 

Kennedy, Captain, Summerfield, Kirkby Lonsdale 

Litt, Charles, Ellerkeld, Workington 
145 Massicks, Isaac, The Oaks, Millom 

Martin, Captain Thomas M. Hutchinson, Tryermain, Bitteme 

Orfeur, John, Norwich 

Omsby, Rev. Canon, M.A., F.S.A., Fishlake Vicarage, 
Doncaster 

Parke, George Henry, F.G.S., F.L.S., Infield Lodge, Barrow 
150 Quaritch, Bernard, 15, Piccadilly, London 

Ramsden, Sir James, Barrow-in-Furness 

Russell, Robert, F.G.S., Saint Bees 

Sewell, Captain, Brandling Ghyll, Cx)ckermouth 

Troutbeck, Rev. Canon, Dean's Yard, Westminster 
155 Varty, Thomas, Stagstones, Penrith 

Woods, Sir Albert, Garter King at Arms, College of Arms, 
London 

Wright, Rev. Adam, Vicarage, Gilsland 

1878. 

Allen, Rev. John, The Vicarage, Hawkshead 

Ainsworth, J. S., The Flosh, Cleator, Carnforth 
t6o Browne, George, Troutbeck, Windermere 

Bell, John, jun., Appleby 

Bumayeat, William, jun., Corkickle, Whitehaven 

Carey, Thomas, John Street, Maryport 

Comer, James Robertson, Hutton Place, Maryport 
165 Cockett, Rev. W., Upperby, Carlisle 

Clutton, William J., Cockermouth Castle, Cockermouth 

Curwen, Rev. Alfred F., Harrington 

Curwen, H. F., Workington Hall 

Dodgson, Dr., Derwent House, Cockermouth 
170 Harrison, Rev. James, Barbon Parsonage, Kirkby Lonsdale 

Hargreaves, J. E., Beezon House, Kendal 

Hannah, Joseph, Castle View, Carlisle 

Heelis, William Hopes, Hawkshead 

Harris, Jonathan James, Lindenside, Cockermouth 

Miller, 



Digitized by LjOOQIC __ 



352 LIST OP MEMBERS. 

175 Miller, William, Woodhall, Pinner 

Nanson, E. J., 37, Chiswick Street, Carlisle 
Pritchard, Robert Clement, Aspatha 
Parker, Charles A., M.D., Haverigg House, Gosforth 
Pollock, Rev. Jeremy Taylor, Brigham, Cockermouth 

180 Ransome, Rev. Canon, Kirkoswald 

Robinson, Joseph, Union Bank, Maryport 
Robinson, R. A., South Lodge, Cockermouth 
Trubshaw, Ernest, 24, Roper Street, Barrow-in-Furness 
Tyson, Edward Thomas, Maryport 

185 Wood, W. W., Birkby Lodge, Maryport 

Wilson, Robert, Broughton Grange, Cockermouth 
Waugh, E. L., Cockermouth 

1879. 

Argles, Thomas Atkinson, Christ Church, Oxford 
Ainsworth, David, Wray Castle, Ambleside 

190 Bridson, J. R., Belle Isle, Windermere 
Blair, Robert, South Shields 
Bracken, T. H., Hilham Hall, South Milford 
Calvert, Rev. Thomas, 92, Lansdowne Place, Brighton 
Chalker, Rev. Canon, The Abbey, Carlisle 

195 Dobson, Rev. John, Newton Reigny, Penrith 
Deakin, Joseph, Ellerhow, Grange-over-Sands 
Davis, Rev. Wm. Simpson, Embleton Vicarage, Cockermouth 
Grayrigge, Gray, Wood Broughton, Grange-over-Sands 
Greenside Rev. W. Brent, Melling Vicarage, Lancaster 

200 Hodgson, Dr. John, Aspatria 
Harry, J. H., Carlisle 
Hodson, Rev. T., Barton, Penrith 
Hills, William Henry, The Knoll, Ambleside 
Jenkinson, Henry L, Keswick 

205 Leconfield Lord, Petworth, Sussex 
Lee, James, jun., Brampton 
Martindale, Joseph Anthony, Staveley, Kendal 
Machell, Thomas, Penrith 

210 Nanson, John, Lonsdale House, Fisher Street, Carlisle 
Pollitt, Charles, Kendal 
Powley, Arthur, Langwathby, Penrith 
Peile, George, Shotley Bridge, Durham 
Robinson, David Bird, The Thorns, Penrith 

215 Routledge, George, Stone House, Carlisle 

Steel, 



Digitized by LjOOQ IC 



LIST OP MBMBBRS. 353 

Steel, Major John P., Rajpootana, India 
Stoate, Rev. W. M., B.A., Bolton Vicarage, Penrith 
Skinner, Rev. Robert, Dacre Vicarage, Penrith 
Steel, Major-General James Anthony, 9, Eastbourne Terrace, 
Hyde Park, London 
220 Tannahill, Rev. John, The Larches, Penrith 
Tosh, Captain E., Flan How, Ulverston 
Wiper William, 8, Lucy Street, Higher Broughton, Man- 
chester 
Wilson, Rev. Barton W., Lazonby, Penrith 

1880. 

Atkinson, Henry, Whitehaven 
225 Birkbeck, Robert S., Anley, Settle 

Bone, Rev. John, West Newton, Maryport 

Burrow, Rev. J. W., Ireby, Carlisle 

Bailey, J. B., 28, Eaglesfield Street, Maryport 

Bardsley, Rev. C. W., Ulverstone 
230 Burt, J. Kendall, M.D., Kendal 

Carr, Rev. Canon, Dalston, Carlisle 

Carrick, Thomas, Appleby 

Cameron, Capt. 1. W., Stranton House, West Hartlepool 

Davis, Rev. W. Sampson, Embleton Vicarage, Cockermouth 
235 Dawson, B. D., 99, High Street, Maryport 

Dacres, Thomas, Dearham, Carlisle 

Ellwood, Rev. Thomas, Torver, Coniston 

Elton, C. J., 10, Cranley Street, Onslow Square, London, S.W. 

Griffiths, William, Workington 
240 Hepworth, J., 18, Chatsworth Square, Carlisle 

Huthart, J., 5, Portland Square, Carlisle 

Hine, Wilfrid, Camp Hill, Maryport 

Hine, Alfred, Camp Hill, Maryport 

Kayss, Rev. J. B., Wigton 
245 Moss, A. B., English Street, Carlisle 

Maddison, Rev. A. R., F.S.A., Vicars Court, Lincoln 

Mawson, John Sanderson, The Larches, Keswick 

Price, John E., F.S.A., 60, Albion Road, Stoke Newington, 
London 

Paisley, William, Workington 
250 Powell, Rev. Thos. Wade, Aspatria 

Rushforth, George, Kirkland, Kendal 

Redford, Rev. F., The Rectory, Silloth 

Sharpe, Robert, Crosby Villa, Maryport 

Sewell, 



Digitized by LjOOQ IC 



554 ^^^'^ OP MBMBBRS. 

Sewell, E., M.A., F.R.G.S., Grange-over-Sands 
255 Stevens, Rev. T., Eden Mount, Grange-over- Sands 

Thornley, Rev. John James, St. John's Vicarage, Workiagton 
White, Captain E. A., F.S.A., Old Street, Durham 
Wood, Joseph, Wheel House, Silloth 

1881. 

Atkinson, J. Ottley, Stramongate, Kendal 
260 Addison, J. J., Highgate, Kendal 

Armstrong, Tyler Walter, Dovenby Hall, Cockermouth 

Bulkeley, Rev. H., Lanercost Priory, Carlisle 

Binning, S. J., Carlisle 

Birkbeck, William Lloyd, 2, Stone Buildings, Lincoln*s Inn 
Fields, London 
265 Borrodaile, Arthur F., A.M.LC.E., Saltbum-by-the-Sca 

Beardsley, Richard Henry, Grange-over- Sands 

Bell, Rev. Henry, Muncaster Vicarage, Ravenglass 

Banks, T. Lewis, 23, Finsbury Circus, London 

Calderwood, Dr., Egremont 
270 Callendar, Rev. H. S., Brathay, Ambleside 

Davidson, Peter, Banker, Maryport 

Dover, W. Kinsey, F.G.S., Mjrrtle Grove, Keswick 

Doherty, William James, C.E., Dublin 

Deighton, W., Workington 
275 Donald, J. H., Hutton House, Penrith 

Davidson, Peter, Maryport 

Falcon, Michael, Stainburn, Workington 

Forster, Right Hon. W. E., 80, Eccleston Square, London 

Goodchild, J. G., Milburn, Penrith 
280 Greenwood, Rev. J., Uldale, Mealsgate, Carlisle 

Harrison, James, Newby Bridge House, Ulverston 

Highfield, Mr., Blencogo, Carlisle 

Hellan, John S., Whitehaven 

Howson, Thomas, Whitehaven 
285 Hayton, Joseph, Cockermouth 

Hetherington, J. Newby, F.R.G.S., 62, Harley Street, London 

Iredale, Thomas, Workington 

Jameson, John, C.E., Maryport 

Musgrave, John Raven, Richmond Hill, Whitehaven 
290 Moore, Henry, UUcoats, Egremont 

Mc.Gowan, John Stephenson, Whitehaven 

Postlethwaite, John, Fair View, Eskett, Whitehaven 

Richardson, J. M., Bank Street, Carlisle 

Scaife, 









Digitized by 



Google 



I 



LIST OF MEMBERS. 355 

Scaife, Rev. H. W., Mardale Parsonage, Penrith 
295 Seymour, John Savill, Bank Street, Carlisle 

Stephenson, C, Four Gables, Brampton 

Smith, John, Egremont 

Thompson, Rev. W., Guldrey Lodge, Sedbergh 

Thompson, Major, Milton Hall, Brampton 
300 Taylor-Taswell, Rev. T. T., Saint Bees 

Towerson, Mr., Egremont 

Valentine, Charles, Bankiield 

Wilson, Lloyd, Great Broughton, Carlisle 

Warren, Rev. A., Bongate, Appleby 
305 Woodford, Rev. A. F. A., 25A, Norfolk Crescent, Hyde Park, 
London 

Wiper, Joseph, Stricklandgate, Kendal 

Wotherspoon, Dr., Mansion House, Brampton 

Whitaker, Rev. Charles, Natland Vicarage, Kendal 

Wilkinson, Rev. W. H., Hensingham, Whitehaven 



LADY MEMBERS. 

310 Argles, Mrs., Eversley, Milnthorpe 

Amison, Mrs., Beaumont, Penrith 

Balme, Mrs., Loughrigg, Ambleside 

Braithwaite, Mrs., Hawes Mead, Kendal 

Braithwaite, Mrs. C. LI. Junr., Mealbank, Kendal 
315 Breeks, Miss, White Hall, Mealsgate, Carlisle 

Bland, Miss, 2, Chausse6 de la Muette, Paris 

Colville, Mrs., Sale 

Ferguson, Mrs. C. J., Ravenside, Carlisle 

Fletcher, Mrs., Croft Hill, Whitehaven 
320 Fletcher, Mrs., Tarn Bank, Cockermouth 

Gibson, Miss M., Whelprigg, Kirkby Lonsdale 

Hill, Miss, Asby Lodge, Carlton Road, Putney Hill, London 

Hodgetts, Mrs., Abbots Court, Saint Bees 

Jackson, Mrs., Fleatham House, Saint Bees 
325 Lees, Miss, Wreay Vicarage, Carlisle 

Mawson, Miss, Lowther, Penrith 

Parker, Mrs. T. H., Warwick Hall, Carlisle 

Preston, Miss, Undercliffe, Settle 

Powley, Miss, Langwathby, Penrith 
330 Simpson, Mrs., Vicarage, Kirkby Stephen 

Simpson, Miss, L3rth, Milnthorpe 

Tomlinson, 



Digitized by LjOOQ IC 



356 LIST OF MBMBBRS. 

Tomlinson, Miss E., The Biggins , Kirkby Lonsdale 
Taylor, Mrs., Hutton Hall, Penrith 
Thompson, Mrs., Stobars, Kirkby Stephen 
335 Wakefield, Mrs., Sedgwick, Kendal 

Ware, Mrs., Vicarage, Kirkby Lonsdale 
Wilson, Mrs. L W.. Thorny Hills, Kendal 
Wilson, Miss, 76, Lowther Street, Whitehaven 
Varty, Mrs., Stagstones, Penrith 

1878. 
340 Fletcher, Mrs. Wm., Brigham Hill, Carlisle 
TAnson, Mrs., Whitehaven 
Miller, Miss Sarah, East Croft, Whitehaven 
Piatt, Miss, The Vicarage, Sedbergh 
Sewell, Mrs., Brandling Ghyll, Cockermouth 

1879. 

345 Cartmell, Miss N., Crosthwaite Vicarage, Milnthorpe 
Drysdale, Mrs. D. W., 8, Croxteth Road, Liverpool 
Fiddler, Mrs., Croft House, Saint Bees 
Musgrave, Lady, Edenhall, Penrith 
Nicholson, Miss, Carlton House, Clifton, Penrith 

350 Pearson, Mrs., Brunswick Square, Penrith 
Tannahill, Mrs., The Larches, Penrith 
Thomlinson, Mrs., Inglethwaite Hall, Carlisle 
Thomlinson, Miss, Inglethwaite Hall, Carlisle 

1880. 
Boyds, Miss Julia, Moor House, Leemside Station, Durham 
355 Burrow, Mrs., Ireby Vicarage, Mealsgate, Carlisle 
Burt, Mrs., Highgate, Kendal 
Danvers, Mrs., Gate House, Dent, Yorkshire 
Harvey, Miss, Wordsworth Street, Penrith 
Kuper, Miss, Hawksdale Hall, Dalston 

1881. 

360 Collin, Mrs., Croxteth House, Lower Harrogate 
Carrick, Miss, Warwick Square East, Carlisle 
Harrison, Mrs., Newby Bridge, Ulverston 
Hewertson, Mrs., Meathop Hall, Grange-over- Sands 
Moore, Mrs., Whitehall, Mealsgate, Carlisle 

365 Thompson, Miss, Croft House, Askham, Penrith 
Wilson, Mrs. T., Castle Lodge, Kendal 
Wilkinson, Mrs. C, Bank House, Kendal 

LIBRARIES 



Digitized by LjOOQ IC 



LIST OF MEMBERS. 357 

LIBRARIES TO WHICH COPIES OF THE TRANSACTIONS 
ARE SUPPLIED. 

The Society of Antiquaries, Burlington House, London 
The Royal Archaeological Institute of Great Britain and 

Ireland, 16, New Buriington Street, London 
The British Archaeological Association, 32, Sackville Street, 

Piccadilly, London 
The Dean and Chapter Library, Carlisle 
The Public Libraries : British Museum 

Oxford 

Cambridge 

Dublin 

Edinburgh 
The Society of Antiquaries of Scotland. 
Royal Society of Northern Antiquaries, Copenhagen. 



SOCIETIES WHICH EXCHANGE TRANSACTIONS. 

The Oxford Archaeological Society (J. P. Earwaker, Merton Coll.) 
The Lincoln Architectural Society (Rev. G.T. Hervey, Lincoln) 



Digitized by LjOOQ IC 



KENDAL : 
PRINTED BY T, WILSON, 28, HIOHOATE. 



Digitized by 



Google 



Digitized by LjOOQIC 



fJublirations of t)jt (Inmbttlanh ani M^stmorlani^ 
Antiquarian an& ArcbiP0l00xcal .^orirtg. 



BISHOP NICOLSON'vS Visitation and Survey of the Diocese of 
Carlisle in 1703-4. Edited by R. S. Ferguson, F.S.A. Messrs. 
C. Thurnam & Sons, English Street, Carlisle. Price 12/6. 



MEMOIRS of the Gilpin Family of Scaleby Castle, by the Jatc 
Rev. William Gilpm, Vicar of Boldre, with the Autobioi^raphy 
of the Author. Edited with Notes and Pedigree, by W. Jackson, 
F.S.A. Messrs. C. Thurnam & Sons, English Street, Carlisle. 
Price 10/6. 



^j HE whole of the back Parts of the Society's Transactions, with 
-* the exception of Part III. Vol. I., and Part I. Vol. V., are now in 
print, and may be had from the Secretary. They consist of nine 
Parts, forming f«)ur Volumes. 

Part I. - - ? . - . 50. 

( Uher Parts, each - - - - 10,6. 



C^ATALOGL'ES of the Archa:ological Museum, formed at Carlisle 
' in ivS59, during the Meeting of the Archaeological Institute of 
Great Britain and Ireland (price 1/- each), may be had on application 
to the Secretary. 



M^HE Society propose shortly to publish, at small prices, a series of 
± LOCAL TRACTS, commencing with Fleming's History of 
Westmorland, edited by Sir Geokge Dickett, F.S.A. 



AA/^^^^^^'^^ to Purchase.— Sparc copies of Transactions, Part III. 
»^ Vol. I., and Part I. \ol. V.-AppK', stating price and par- 
ticulars, to the Hon. Sec. Kendal. 



'N 



Digitized by LjOOQ IC 



Digitized by LjOOQ IC 



Digitized by LjOOQ IC 



Digitized by LjOOQ IC 



Digitized by LjOOQ IC